NoN{)ceppopeNequc ^N Oolo

JamesHardyRopes

i^iUm^

5V^r*G^'

"

'

IS^i

!''><'

t^-'v.:

LIBRARY OF WELLESLEY COLLEGE

PRESENTED BY

Mr.^ op^s

r-^-^.;'

-y(^/nA*r <;^^Ayfi^}^
-

'

(T^-^i^tJl

s/Ch^Ci^

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

SECOND PART
VOL.
III.

^.

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS

PART
S.
S.
II.

IGNATIVS.

POLYCARP.

REVISED TEXTS
WITH INTRODUCTIONS, NOTES, DISSERTATIONS,

AND TRANSLATIONS.

BY
J.

B.

LIGHTFOOT,

D.D.,

D.C.L.,

LL.D.,

BISHOP OF DURHAM.

SECOND
VOL.

EDITION.
III.

Uonbon

MACMILLAN AND
AND NEW YORK.
1889
\^All

CO.

Rights

resen'ed.~\

amiriligc

PRINTED BY

C. J.

CLAY, M.A.,

AND

SONS,

AT THE UNIVERSITY

PRESS.

TABLE OF CONTENTS.
THIRD VOLUME.

APPENDIX IGNATIANA.
.'

PAGE

I.

ANGLO-LATIN VERSION
1.

372
[5,

Introduction.

Its

contents

tions [7
2.

6].

Previous collations and ediS.

1].

Correspondence with the Virgin and

John [11,12]

12

Latin Version of the Twelve Epistles. Text and Critical Notes

1368
etc.

3.

Latin Correspondence with the Virgin, Text and Critical Notes

6972
73124

II.

SYRIAC REMAINS
[Edited
1.

by W.

Wright, LL.D.]

The Three Ciiretonian Epistles. Text and Critical Notes

Translation

75

85

8692
93103

2.

Fragtnettts of the Lost Version. Text and Critical Notes

3.

Acts of Martyrdom.

Text and Critical Notes

III.
1.

-.

103

124 134

GREEK EPISTLES OF THE LONG RECENSION

Litrodiiction.
(i)
;

125273

(2)

Authorities for the text

2.

Epistles contained (3) Previous editions

The

.....
in
this

recension;

127

The

Thirteeti Epistles,

Text and Notes

135273

VI

TABLE OF CONTENTS.
PAGE

IV.

COPTIC REMAINS OF
1.

S.

IGNATIUS

Frag7nents oj the Epistles in the Thebaic Dialect

2.

Acts of Martyrdom in the Meviphitic Dialect

[Edited by P.
le P.

.... ....

275298
277

280 281 298

Renouf.]

V.

ARABIC EXTRACTS FROM IGNATIAN TETTERS

[Edited by

299306
301

W.

Wright, LL.D.]

Text and Critical Notes

Translation

304
306

305,

VI.

PR A YER OF HERO
1.

307310
309
309,

The Latin Version

Restoration of the Greek Text

2.

310

S.

POLYCARP.
311350
(2)

THE EPISTLE OF
Introduction.
(i)
;

S.

POLYCARP
Analysis;

Circumstances of writing;
(4)

thorities for the text

History of the printed text

....
(3)

Au313
321

Text and Notes

320 350

LETTER OF THE SMYRN/EANS

Introduction,
(i)
;

351415

thorities for the text

Account of the document; (2) Analysis; (3) AuGreek Manuscripts, Eusebius, and Latin Versions.
(4)

Syriac and Coptic translations from Eusebius.

text

History of the printed

353362

Text and Notes

Excursus on the Asiarchate

especially considered,

403 404 415

363

Three points 406]. History, purpose, and duties of the office [404 (i) Identity of the Asiarch and High-priest [407 411]; (2) Duration of the office [412 414]; (3) Plurality of Asiarchs

[414, 415]-

APPENDIX POLYCARPIANA.
1.

POLYCARPIAN FRAGMENTS
LIFE OF POLYCARP
Introduction.

419422 423-468

2.

The manuscript and

use
this

made

Life [424

427]. 430].

of this Life [423, 424]. It claims to have been written by Pionius [426, 426]. Who is this Pionius? [427 429]. His date and locality [429,

Previous princeps [423]. Character, purpose, and contents of

editio

Some

features in this Life [430, 431]

Text and Notes

431 468 432

423

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

Vll

TRANSLATIONS.
PAGE
1.

EPISTLE OF POLYCARP

471476
477487

2.

LETTER OF THE SMYRNMANS

LIFE OF POL YCARP

3.

488506

INDICES.
1.

2.

INDEX OF SUBJECT MATTER INDEX OF SCRIPTURAL PASSAGES

....

509519

520526

APPENDIX
I

GN AT

ANA

IGN.

111.

I.

ANGLO-LATIN VERSION.
SYRIAC EPISTLES AND ACTS.

II.

III.

IV. V. VI.

LONG RECENSION COPTIC FRAGMENTS AND

ARABIC EXTRACTS.
LA US HERONIS.

ACTS.

ANGLO-LATIN VERSION
OF THE

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.

1.

2.

3.

INTRODUCTION ; p. 5. TRANSLATION OF GREER' EPISTLES; LATIN CORRESPONDENCE p. 69.

;

p.

13.

I.

ANGLO-LATIN VERSION.
T^HE LATIN VERSION
ture literary revival

which follows has a special

interest for

premawhich distinguished the thirteenth century, and as giving the Ignatian letters in the only form in which they were known
in this

Englishmen, as being a product of the remarkable but

country

till

several years after the invention of printing.

in

Its

connexion with Robert Grossteste has been investigated

part of this work.

an

earlier

The two Mss

of this Latin collection, Caiensis and Afontacutianus,

Predesignated L, and L respectively, have been already described. vious editors, even where they have printed the whole collection, have
disturbed the arrangement of the epistles as found in the mss, so as it to the In the special purposes which they had in view. present edition the arrangement is preserved ; and thus the whole body
to adapt

as

of Ignatian literature is now presented, as I believe, for the first time, it was read by the more learned of our fellow-countrymen from

the middle of the thirteenth to the end of the fifteenth century.

The
these

collection comprises sixteen epistles in all besides the Acts of

;

Martyrdom

the Epistle

to

the

Romans, which

is

incorporated in

In L, however, Acts, being reckoned as one of the sixteen. where the epistles are numbered in order', the Acts themselves are
1 In Lj the number of the epistle is always noted in the margin, and some-

p. 51),

in the

margin.

and probably also it was wanting Ussher indeed has freleft it in

incorporated in the title as well. In Lo the number is never given in the title (for the apparent exception of the
Epistle to the Antiochenes

times

quently
it is

the margin in his colla;

tion of Lo with the transcript of Lj

but

see below,

plain that he did not pay tion to these margins.

much

atten-

THE IGNATIAN

EPISTLES.

reckoned as one of the

epistles (the twelfth), and the Epistle to the Thus according to this reckoning as another (the thirteenth). there are seventeen epistles in all.

Romans

This collection
(i)

falls

into

two

parts.

which ends with the Acts of Martyrdom and the accompanying Epistle to the Romans, includes twelve epistles. This The circumstances portion is a translation from a Greek original.

The

first,

under which it was probably made have been already considered. It corresponds exactly in arrangement and contents with the Greek collection represented by the Medicean and Colbert mss, and must have

been translated by Bishop Grossteste or Greek ms. At the close of this part
This
is

his assistants
is

from some similar

of the contents.
first

summary

the main indication

in

the Latin mss that the

part

is

separate from the second. The second part consists of the four short epistles, which make (2) the correspondence of the saint with the Virgin and S. John. up These epistles, as I have already stated, appear never to have existed
in the Greek,

and therefore cannot have formed part of Grossteste's

version.

to say

they came to be attached to this version it is impossible but inasmuch as they occur in both the mss Lj L,, in the same form and arrangement, though these two mss are independent of each other, they must have held this position at a very early date, and it is
;

How

not improbable that they were appended soon after the version was made. They were very popular in the middle ages, and appear to have

been much read about

Epistles

so that no collection of the Ignatian would have appeared complete without them.
this

time

'

great importance of this Anglo-Latin version of the Ignatian Epistles for textual criticism has been explained in the Introduction.

The

But notwithstanding

its

treated with the consideration

acknowledged value it has never yet been which it deserves. I hope that I have

The

following

is

MS
fol.

in the Bodleian,

an extract from a Land. Miscell. i\o,

'This
letter

132 b (15th

century):

was pursuyd for prech3mg of the gospel and destitute of mannus help and so myche he was relevyd be goddis help,
de sancto victore in prologo super apocalipsi.' In the Catalogue (p.
etc.

suying wrot oure lady Marye w* here owne

Hugo

hand and sende hit to ignacie the martyr The blessed virgyn marye wrote a pystyl
to ygnacie the martyr in persecucion

and

182) these words 'Hugo etc' are wrongly treated as the title to the next treatise,

seyde thus stonde you and doo manly in the feith ; and thi spirit fuloute joy in
god, and

They
tion.

refer to

what has gone

before,

and

give the source of the preceding quota-

how myche Ion

the evangelist

ANGLO-LATIN VERSION.
put
it

in a

form which

will

render

it

at length available for critical pur-

poses.

Of
this

the extant

ms L,

was not superfluous the

for

have made an entirely new collation. That The ms was transcribed facts will show.

and (till I myself collated it) had only Of the numberless inacsubsequent editions'. curacies of the transcript from which Ussher derived all his knowledge Moreover he has not (except in a of this MS I have already spoken.
in the first instance for Ussher,

been collated twice

very few instances) distinguished the respective

readings of the two

MSS which he employed.

have slipped
in

And

readings which are not found

least)

contains several lastly, his printed text in either, and which (in some instances at

through mere inadvertence.

the subsequent collations the earlier was made by T. Smith for the text which accompanied his edition of Pearson's notes (a. d. 1709).

Of

After

describing the ms in his preface, he adds, 'quern ego quoque ea qua potui accuratione contuli, correctis illius, cujus opera usus The result is a much better text est D. Usserius, aberrationibus.'

but for critical purposes his col; He has not recorded a quarter of the inadequate. quite various readings of Lj. Though he has corrected some of Ussher's
of this Latin version than Ussher's
lation
is

worst mistakes, he has sometimes given readings for which there is no authority either in the ms or in Ussher's printed text; e.g. Smyrn. 3
*

carne ipsius et spiritu

' '

'

for

'

carni ipsius et spiritui,'

and Smyrn.

'

'

quahtate
ing,

and

for qualiter ; in the latter distinctly stating that this

in neither instance giving

is

any various readthe rendering of the

for

Latin translation.

The second
son's edition,
'

collation to
is

which

I referred

was made

Dr Jacob-

thus described by him {Pair. Apost. i. p. xxxvii) ; codicis lectiones variantes humanissime ad usus meos exscripsit Hujus vir reverendus Johannes Jacobus Smith A.M., Coll. Caiensis Socius.'

and

This collation

is

in

many respects more

correct than Ussher's transcript,

and more complete than T. Smith's

collation.

But how

far

it is

from

being trustworthy, the following list of errors, gathered from the chapters of the Epistle to the Smyrnseans alone, will show.
MS.
Inscr.

first six

COLLATION.
Theopheriis charis7nate
charitate

iheofents

carismate, several times

caritate existenti
1

omitted
after these sheets

first

Funk's collation, which appeared edition, see below, p. i^.

On

were struck

off for

my

THE IGNATIAN

EPISTLES.

ANGLO-LATIN VERSION.
vious editors.

9
I

By

the kindness of the Provost and Fellows

this collation,

have

indispensable for the criticism of the Latin text; and thus the readings of L^ are given Hitherto they have been left in the present edition for the first time.

been allowed the use of

which

is

to conjecture, except in the very few passages

tinctly

where Ussher has

in

dis-

mentioned

it

This collation

by name. however only commences

the

middle of the

Epistle to Polycarp, i '[in] orationibus vaca indesinentibus,' the For the previous earlier leaves of the transcript having been lost.

of the Epistle to the Smyrnseans and the comof the Epistle to Polycarp, I have supplied the defect by mencement a collation of Ussher's printed text of this version, which I have
portion,

the whole

designated L^. before him, it

differs

As Ussher had only the readings of these two mss may be presumed that his printed text, wherever it

from Lj, gives the reading of L,. This rule however can only be accepted as roughly and approximately true. Large allowance For instance, in must be made for inadvertences and inaccuracies. Smyrn. 9 Ussher omits Bene habet et Deum et episcopum cognoscere,' and possibly these words may have been wanting in L; but,
'

when we
able by

find him leaving out whole means of his own collation

clauses elsewhere, where

to

we

are

convict

him of inaccuracy,
i

e.g. Polyc. 2

'ut gubernatores ventos,'

and Ephes.

'ut potiri possim

discipulus esse' (not to multiply examples), the inference will appear

highly precarious'. Where a reading of this

collation,
it

is

ms is distinctly given by Ussher in this marked L, simply; where it is only inferred from his
,

silence, i.e. where he has not noted any divergence from the reading which he had before him in the transcript of L, it is given as L^s. In the following recension I have endeavoured to restore the text of the version to the condition in which it left the translator's hands.

Thus

I have not scrupled to make an alteration here and there, where the Latin text itself had obviously been corrupted in the course of transmission. Thus, for instance, I have cast out two apparent

glosses, Ephes.

i,

Magn.
13,
'ipso,'

Ephes.
copo,'

3,

Magn.
'ipsi,'

Philad.

for

in four passages, Smyrn. 8, have substituted 'episcopi,' 'episthe corruption having arisen from an easy
2.

Thus again
3,

confusion of the Latin contractions,

ipi,

epi, ipo,

epo, and the Greek

The

first

of these two omissions

is

gubernares ventos

'

the second

is

not

supplied by Ussher in his table of emeudanda, p. 241, but inaccurately, 'ut

mentioned

at all.

lO

THE IGNATIAN
'

EPISTLES.

text in all these cases deciding the true reading. ciple in Mart. 4 I have substituted ipsi (ipi) for
'

On
'

the
'

same
(xpi).

prin-

Christi

So

too
'

have not scrupled to

'

alter 'assensores' into 'assessores' Polyc. 6,

'

sollicitudine
'

into

'

insollicitudine
'

Polyc. 7, 'potiri' into 'per potiri'

'

EpJies.

I,

salvificemini

into

'

salificemini,'

exacuens
'

'

into 'exace-

scens,' 'perfari' into 'profari' Mag/i. 10, 'suadeo' into 'suadeor' Trail.
'
'

praecipue 'sciant' into

3,
'

into

'

prscipio
Ig)i.
'

'sitiant'
'

Rom. 4, fidei into Dei Mar. i, and (having regard

'

'

'

'

Philad.

9,

to the con-

Tars. 7 ; in all which cases the corruption the Latin text and quite impossible in the Greek. On the other hand I have not attempted to correct those errors which
tractions)

deo

into

'

dicit

was easy

in

fore him.

to the faulty Greek text which the translator had beFor example, in Mar. Ign. i et Sobelum is left for though there can be little doubt that the correct reading is KaaaofSr]Xov or Kacra-ofByjXojv, it is equally clear that the Latin translator had koI

must be traced

'

'

'St6(3r]Xov

in his text.

In recording the variations of the Mss I have not (except in special cases and for particular reasons) included readings which are corrected prima manu. Nor again is any account generally taken of the puncis The marginal arbitrary and valueless. and notes moreover, of which a very few occur in Li, and glosses

tuation of the MSS, which

which are frequent in L^, are not recorded, unless they have a bearing on the reading. Some of these, which have an interest of a difterent
kind, are given in an earlier part of this work. On the orthography of the mss one or two points require explanation. In Lj the diphthongs, ce, a?, are systematically disregarded and
written e (e.g. eterne, penitet) ; but universally, written for //

and
(e. g.

in this

same MS

ci is

universally, or all

Ignachis, propiciacio).

In both these

cases

the

normal spelling

is

silently adopted.

In other instances,

where L^ persistently departs from the normal orthography (e.g. mistcrium, carisma, ammonere), I have contented myself with noticing the fact at the first occurrence of the word.

Much

error has arisen in previous collations from inattention to

Thus for instance, quando, quoniam, qmim., qui, qua, have been confused; and again, ergo, igitur ; and again, In this way various readings have been tameii, tantiun. erroneously In most cases there can be no doubt as to the force of multiplied. In some few instances, where a contraction in Lj is the contraction.
the contractions.
etc.

q7um, quia,

ambiguous,

have given

it

the interpretation which accords with the

Greek
It

text or with the reading of L.

did not seem necessary to encumber the notes by pointing out

ANGLO-LATIN VERSION.

II

In one or every instance where previous collators have misread L,. two cases I have done so, because the error was sufficiently important to call for notice, e.g. Trail. 5 'scire celestia' for 'supercelestia,' Polyc. 7 'in oratione' for 'in resurrectione '; but these are
exceptional.

As

have had the collation which was made me, the variations recorded

for Jacob-

son's edition constantly before

in

it

and

not noted by
above,

me

have been deliberately rejected.

'
'

Thus
'

for instance
5 {see

the various readings,

p. 8),

panem
for

qui

for

'

passionem quce
Trail. 2, with

Smyrn.

'optimum'

'opportunum'

many

others,

have disappeared.

some readings will appear in my text (on the of one or both of the mss) for the first time; and in most authority instances these bring the Latin into stricter accordance with the Greek
the other hand,

On

than

it is
'

in the text of the printed copies.

(ei'rpeTreo-^e)

Thus
'

for instance, 'vene'

remini
'ipsas'

for

'

veneremur

'

Magn.
for
5,

6,

ipsos

{avrovi)

for
4,

Philad.

3,

'apponi'
'

{TrpocrOeivai)

'opponi' /gn. Mar.

are read

'portus' (\i\i.kvai) for

Li and L,.
fiatis',

'Portum' Mart.

'immunda
tl>.,

inani gloria' (t^s

aKaOdprov ^tXoTi/Aias) for

And

again, in

fieri ipsi

and Mart. 5 secundum

'adjuvet; ipsi autem magis mei 'da ea quae a nobis futura separatione justo autem votum accidit,' the readings of L,, involving in both
7
;

mundi Pom.

inani gloria'

by both

cases a transposition, produce

text,

exact conformity to the Greek.

'

The

thus restored,

avTw' fxdXXov /xot futura separatione justi fieri; ipsi autem secundum votum accidit' (t<3 a^' Ty/Awv jueWovTi ^tapiafXi^ tou SiKatov ytvecrdai' r<2 8e Kar ev^'^QV diriPaivev).

adjuvet ipsi ; magis autem mei fiatis {^o-qduTm yLveaOe) in the one passage, and de ea qu^ a nobis
is
'
'

The correspondence with the Virgin and S. John, forming the It is found second part of this collection, is comparatively unimportant. in a considerable number of mss besides L^ L^ ; sometimes by itself,
sometimes
In
in

connexion with the

case
it

epistles

of the

Long Recension.
epistles of this

this latter

sometimes precedes the twelve

(e.g. Tlor. Laiir. xxiii. 20, Palat. 150, Oxon. Magd. Ixxvi), and sometimes follows them (e.g. Bruxell. 20132). The various readings are very numerous, and the order of the four epistles is different

Recension

in different copies.

For the sake of exhibiting the character of the variations, I have given a collation of three Oxford mss besides the readings of L^ L^,
taking the editio priiiceps (Paris, 1495) as the basis of

my

text.

12

THE IGNATIAN
These three mss are
(i)
Coll.
:

EPISTLES.

Coxe's Magdal. Ixxvi. fol. 213 a (15th century); see This correspondence precedes the twelve epistles of the Long Recension, and the four letters composing it occur in the
Catalogue p. 43.

same order
(2)
p. 48.

as in Lj L^.

Coll.

Lmcoln.

ci. fol.

The

four epistles

48 b (15th century) see Coxe's Catalogue are found by themselves, and in the following
;

to order; (i) Ignatius to Mary; (ii) Mary to Ignatius; (iii) Ignatius to John (' Si licitum '). John (' De tua ') ; (iv) Ignatius Bodl. Laud. Misc. 171, fol. 140 a (end of 13th century); see (3) Laud. p. 156. The epistles stand by themselves, Coxe's Catal.

MSS

and the order is the same as in the last-mentioned ms. These epistles are sometimes accompanied in the mss by the Ussher testimony of S. Bernard and of Marcus Michael of Cortona (see This is the case in Flor. Laur. xxiii. 20, and in Oxon. p. cxliiii).
Magdal.
Ixxvi.

The

three mss are thus designated, [m]

this is

[I]

[b].

Where
its

the cditio
is

princeps obviously needed correction,

done, and

reading [p]

given at the foot.

\Note.

These sheets were printed

off for

my

first

edition

some time before the

In an
it

appearance of Funk's work Die Echthcit der Ignatianischen Briefe (1883). I have compared Appendix he gives a full collation of the Caius MS, and
fully

care-

with

my own

for this

second edition.

Considering the character of the ms, the

differences are fewer than might have been anticipated.

On

all

points of difference I

have consulted the ms

most cases, though not in all, have adhered to I do not doubt for instance, that the MS reads resm-deciphering of it. my previous aeicma (for ve7-d) in reciiotic, not oratione, in Polyc. 7 ; and again Funk's reading
afresh,

and

in

Ephes.

must be an accidental
te ego for ego,

error.

In Aniioch. 3 (see below, p. 52,

1.

21),

where

he gives

the

tc is

the last syllable oi evangeliste in the following line.]

I.

IGNATIUS SMYRN/EIS.
qui et Theophorus, ecclesias Dei Patris et dilecti

IGNATIUS, Jesu Christi,

implete

habenti propitiationem in omni charismate,

in fide et caritate, indeficienti existenti

omni charismate,
Asiae; in

Deo
5

decentissimae et sanctiferse, existenti in

spiritu et

Smyrna

incoinquinato

verbo Dei plurimum gaudere.

fecit.

Glorifico Jesum Christum Deum, qui vos sapientes enim vos perfectos in immobih fide, quemadmodum clavifixos in cruce Domini nostri Jesu Christi, et
I.

Intellexi

carne et spiritu,
lo certificatos
in

et

firmatos

in

caritate

Dominum nostrum Jesum

sanguine Christi, Christum, vere exis-

in

tentem de genere David seamdiun carnein, fiHum Dei secundum voluntatem et potentiam Dei, genitum vere ex virgine, baptizatum a Johanne ut impleatiir omnis jiistitia ab ipso, vere
sub Pontio Pilato
15 carne.
et

H erode

tetrarcha clavifixum pro nobis in

cujus fructu nos a divine beatissima ipsius passione,

Ignatius Smyrn^is] L^ has no title or heading of any kind; nor, except the blank space and the illuminated initial letter I, is there any indication that a new author begins. Of the manner in which Lg commenced no information is given.
I Theophorus] theoferns 2 charismate] carismate L^. The common Lj. form of the word is carisma in Lj. 3 indeficienti] L^; indeficiente L,,. 4 Deo decentissim^] Lu. This is probably also the reading of Lj though commonly
,

deciphered condeccntissima: ; but there is an erasure in the contractions do ( deo), co ( = con), are liable to confusion.
to

first

syllable,

and the

So Lj always writes these words, Siiiirna, Sviirneus. On have had consistently Smyi-na, Smyrneus. 6 vos] In Lj the beginning of the word is written over what seems like the first letter of sic, corresponding to ouTwx in the Greek text. 15 nos a] Lu; nos (om. a) L^.

Smyrna] smirna L^. the other hand L2 appears

14

THE IGNATIAN

EPISTLES.

ut levet signum in saecula per resurrectionem in sanctos et fideles

ipsius, et in Judaeis et in gentibus, in

uno corpore

ecclesise ipsius.

II. Haec enim omnia passus est pro nobis, ut salvemur. Et vere passus est, ut et vere resuscitavit seipsum non quemadmodum infideles quidam dicunt secundum videri ipsum passum et quemadmodum sapiunt, esse, ipsi secundum videri existentes
;
:

et accidet ipsis, existentibus incorporeis et daemoniacis.

III.

Ego enim
:

et

et credo existentem.
ait ipsis

post resurrectionem in carne ipsum vidi Et quando ad eos qui circa Petrum venit,
11071

AppreJiendite, palpate vie, et videte quoniani

suvi 10

dcsinoniiLin incorporeuvi.

Et confestim ipsum

tetigerunt, et cre-

diderunt convicti carni ipsius et

contempserunt rectionem autem comedit

;

spiritui. Propter hoc et mortem Post resursunt super mortem. inventi autem

cum

eis et bibit

ut carnalis,

quamvis
15

spiritualiter unitus Patri.

IV.

vos

sic

Haec autem monefacio vobis, dilecti, sciens quoniam et habetis. Praemunio autem vos a bestiis anthropomorphis,

quos non solum oportet vos non recipere sed, si possibile, neque eis obviare, solum autem orare pro ipsis, si quo modo poeniteant
;

quod Hujus autem habet potestatem Jesus Christus, 20 verum nostrum vivere. Si autem secundum videri haec operata
difficile.

sunt a

Domino
et

autem

et ego secundum videri Hgor. Quid traditum dedi morti, ad ignem, ad gladium, meipsum

nostro,

ad bestias

.-'

bestiarum, intermedium Dei

Sed prope gladium, prope Deum intermedium solum in nomine Jesu Christi, ad
;
:

25

compati
tus

ipsi.

Omnia

sustinebo, ipso

me

fortificante qui perfec-

homo
V.

factus est.

Quem quidam ignorantes abnegant, magis autem abnesunt ab ipso, existentes concionatores mortis magis quam gati
lo me] Lu", om. Lj. 6 videri] Lu; videre'L^. 5 videri] Lu; videre'L^. In Lj these words are commonly, though not uni15 spiritualiter] spirltaliter Lj. This seems to have been the case also versally, written spiritalis, spiritaliter, etc.
vvdth Lg.

viare

eis

Lj.

17 2.nih.YOT^oxaox^'h\s\ arWpomorthis Lj. 19 eis obviare] Li,: obThe varying position of eis throws suspicion upon it, and there is

22 et ego] Lj; ergo et ego Lu. nothing corresponding to it in the Greek. 28 quidam] (/?/?(/w Lj ; quidem Lu. ignorantes abnegant] Lu; abnegaiites igno' ranks Lj. autem] Lu; om. Lj. 29 sunt] Lu; om. Lj.

TO THE SMYRNEANS.
veritatis
:

15

quos non persuascrunt prophetias neque lex Moysi, sed

neque usque nunc evangelium, neque nostrae eorum qui secundum virum passiones. Etenim de nobis idem sapiunt. Quid

enim juvat me quis, si me laudat, Dominum autem meum blasphemat, non confitens ipsum carniferum ? Qui autem hoc non
dicit,

ipsum perfecte
fiat

abnegavit,

existens

mortifer.
est

Nomina
inscri-

autem ipsorum, existentia

bere: sed neque

infidelia,

non visum

mihi

mihi ipsorum recordari, usque quo poani-

teant in passionem, quae est nostra resurrectio.

10
VI.

NuUus
illis

erret.

Et

supercselestia et gloria
si

angclorum
in

et

principes
Christi, et infletur
est.
;

visibiles

et

invisibiles,
est.

non credant

sanguinem

judicium

Qui

capit, capiat.

Qualiter nullus

totum enim

est fides et caritas, quibus nihil prsepositum

15

eam

Considerate autem aliter opinantes in gratiam Jesu Christi De quee in nos venit, qualiter contrarii sunt sententiae Dei.

caritate

non de vidua, non de orphano, non de tribulato, non de ligato vel soluto, non de esuriente vel sitiente. Ab eucharistia et oratione recedunt, propter non confiteri euchanon
est cura ipsis,

ristiam

carnem esse

salvatoris nostri Jesu Christi pro peccatis

20 nostris passam,
VII.

quam benignitate Pater resuscitavit. Contradicentes ergo huic dono Dei perscrutantes moriipsis diligere, ut resurgant.

untur.

Conferens autem esset

et

Decens
neque

est recedere a talibus,

neque seorsum de

ipsis loqui

communiter
in 25 gelio,
I

attendere autem prophetis, praecipue vero evanest et resurrectio perfecta est.

quo passio nobis ostensa

This name
;

Moysi] moisi L^.

4

in Lj.
est]

Dominum] Lu

Lu;

est visiun

in this MS,
visibiles Lj.

when

Lj. not contracted.

is commonly written Aloises in Lj, and Moyses deum Lj. 7 visum blasphemat] blasfemat Lj. mihi] michi Lj; and so the word is always written
1 1

visibiles et invisibiles]

Lu

invisibiles et

12 Qualiter nullus infletur] LiLu-

The Greek

is

toVos

ij.-qdcva cpvcriovTu.

The

translator therefore

must have read

ottws or to ttws for tottos, as these

commonly rendered

qtialiter.

The

inflexions, nullus infletur for nulliwi inflet,

words are have

probably been changed in the transmission of the Latin text, the contractions facilitatSo the word is commonly written in 13 nihil] nichil Lj. ing such changes. iS &\xc\\2.nsX\a] ezuarisiia this MS. 15 contrarii] contrariis L,u; contrarie l^j.
Lj.

This

is

the

common form
perhaps
g''

propter] Lu; propterea Lj.

after 'est' in Lj,

of the word in Lj. recedunt] Lu? om. L^. 22 Decens est] Some short word has been erased

= ergo,

corresponding to the odv of the Greek

text.

24 vero] Lu; om. L^.

6
VIII.

THE IGNATIAN
Partitiones

EPISTLES.
ut

autem

fugite,

principium

malorum.

Omnes episcopum

sequimini, ut Jesus Christus Patrem, et pres;

diaconos autem revereamini, ut Dei byterium ut apostolos Nullus sine episcopo aliquid operetur eorum quae mandatum. conveniunt in ecclesiam. Ilia firma gratiarum actio reputetur,
quae sub episcopo
est, vel

quod

utique ipse concesserit.

Ubi

utique apparet episcopus, illic multitudo sit; utique ubi est Christus Jesus, illic catholica

quemadmodum ecclesia. Non

;
;

licitum est sine episcopo neque baptizare neque agapen facere

sed quod utique

stabile sit et
IX.

ille

probaverit, hoc et

Deo beneplacitum
et,

ut 10

firmum omne quod agitur. Rationabile est de cetero evigilare

in

cum adhuc
et

tempus habemus,
est: qui occultans

Deum

poenitere.

Bene habet

Deum

et

episcopum cognoscere. ab episcopo aliquid operatur, diabolo

Honorans episcopum a Deo honoratus

praestat 15
;

obsequium. Omnia igitur vobis in gratia superabundent enim estis. Secundum enim omnia me quiescere fecistis Jesus Christus. Absentem me et praesentem dilexistis
buat vobis Deus, propter
cemini.
X.

digni
et vos

retri-

quem omnia sustinentes ipsum

et

adipis-

20

Philonem

et

Reum

Agathopum, qui

secuti sunt

me

in
:

verbum Dei, bene

fecistis

suscipientes ut ministros Dei Christi

Domino pro vobis, quoniam ipsos fecistis secundum omnem modum. Nihil vobis utique Conformis animae vestrae spiritus meus, et vincula mea
qui et gratias agunt
despexistis neque
erubuistis
;

quiescere
deperibit.

quae non 25 vos erubescet perfecta fides, neque

Jesus Christus. XI. Oratio vestra pervenit ad ecclesiam quae est in Antiounde ligatus Deo decentissimis vinculis omnes chia Syriae
;

2 presbyterium] Lu autem] Lu", om. Lj. presbiterum Lj. 4 ali6 episcopo] ipso LuLj see above, p. 9. quod] So the quid] Luj om. Lj. 10 contraction in Lj should be read; quam Lu- The Greek text has ^ cui.
I
;
:

hoc
13
in

Jioc est Lu. stabile firmum sit Lj. 11 stabile sit et firmum] Lu et] Lj Bene habet et Deum et episcopum cognoscere] Lj om. Lu. As there is nothing the Greek corresponding to the first et, it is probably a scribe's error, repeating
; ; ;

the last syllable of habet.

confiriiiis Lj.

i\

29 Syria;]

sirie Lj.

Agathopum] agathapum Lj. This name is generally

25 Conformis]
written Siria in Lj.

The

usual form in

L^

is Syn-ia.

TO THE SMYRNEANS.
saluto,

ij
exis-

non existens dignus inde

esse,

extremus ipsorum

tens; secundum voluntatem [autem] Dei dignus factus sum, non ex conscientia, sed ex gratia Dei, quam oro perfectam mihi dari,

Deo potiar. Ut igitur perfectum vestri fiat opus et in terra et in cailo, decet ad honorem Dei ordinare ecclesiam vestram Deo venerabilem, in factum usque Syriam congaudere ipsis, quoniam pacem habent et acceperunt propriam
ut in oratione vestra

magnitudinem,
lo

et restitutum

est

ipsis

proprium corpusculum.

Visum est mihi igitur Deo digna res mittere aliquem vestrorum cum epistola ut conglorificet eam quae secundum Deum ipsis
;

factam tranquillitatem, et quoniam portu jam potita est oratione vestra. Perfecti existentes perfecta et sapite. Volentibus enim
vobis bene facere
XII.

Deus paratus

est

ad

tribuere.

Salutat vos

caritas fratrum qui in

Troade

unde

et

15 scribo vobis

per Burrum,

fratribus vestris, qui

mecum simul Ephesiis secundum omnia me quiescere fecit. Et

quem
misistis

utinam omnes ipsum imitentur, existentem exemplarium Dei ministerii. Remuneret ipsum gratia secundum omnia. Saluto

Deo dignum episcopum

20

et

Deo decens presbyterium et

communiter omnes,
Dei
passioneque

conservos
in

meos diaconos,
Jesu

et singillatim et

nomine
Gratia

Christi, et carne ipsius et sanguine,

et resur-

rectione, carnali et spirituali, in unitate

et vestri.

vobis et misericordia et
XIII.

pax et sustinentia semper. Saluto domos fratrum meorum cum uxoribus

vocatas viduas.

et

filiis,

25 et virgines

Valete mihi in virtute Patris.

Salu-

mecum existens. Saluto domum Thavise; quam oro firmari fide et caritate carnali et spirituali. Saluto Aiken, desideratum mihi nomen, et Daphnum incomparabilem, et
tat vos Philon

Eutecnum,

et

omnes secundum nomen.

Valete

in gratia Dei.

i aztteml L; om. Lj. I dignus inde] "L^; inde dignus Lj. 5 ordinare 6 usque] Ly; tisque ecclesiam vestram] L^; vestram ordinare ecclesiam L,. 10 conglorificet] crwSofao-??; conglorificent in L^. 7 ipsis] L^; eis Lj.

LIL^.
bene] L^
tion
is
;

et

13 sapite] L^; sapere Lj, but the letters ite are written above. bene Lj. Deiis'\ L^; deo Lj. 15 Ephesiis] effesiis L^.

13 17 exet

emplarium]
passione \j^', cordia L^.

excemplarium'L^.
in Lj,
et

19 presbyterium] L^; /J/5rwf Lj.

irpy^\JTipiov.
1 r

This contracpassioneque]
miseri-

common

where the Greek has

passione que L,.

23 et misericordia et pax] L;

pax

et

IGN.

III.

THE IGNATIAN

EPISTLES.

2.

IGNATIUS POLYCARPO.
IGNATIUS, Smyrnaeorum,
Christo,
I.

'

qui et Theophorus, Polycarpo episcopo ecclesia; magis autem visitato a Deo Patre et Jesu

plurimum gaudere.

ACCEPTANS

tuam

in

Deo

sententiam,

firmatam ut

supra petram immobilem,

superglorifico, dignificatus tua facie 5

immaculata, qua
tus es,

fruar in Deo.
tuo, et

Deprecor

te in gratia,

qua indusalventur.

Justifica

apponere cursui locum tuum in omni cura carnali

nihil

omnes deprecari ut
et spirituali.
;

Unionem
Dominus.
Orationi- 10

cura,

qua

melius.

Omnes

supporta

ut et te
et facis.

Omnes
habes.

sustine in charitate;

quemadmodum

Pete intellectum ampliorem eo quem non dormientem spiritum possidens. Singulis Vigila, secundum consuetudinem Dei loquere. Omnium segritudines

bus vaca indesinentibus.

porta, ut perfectus athleta

II.

ubi major labor,

multum lucrum.
non
est:

Bonos discipulos

si

diligas, gratia tibi

magis

15

deteriores in mansuetudine subiice.

Non omne

vulnus

eodem

emplastro curatur.

Exacerbationes
epistola

in pluviis quieta.
.

Priidens
.

Ignatius Polycarpo] Lj has

policarpo, but the
first

poUcarpo

is

erased.

This

ia ignacH smirncis a poUcarpo iroade is obviously a confusion of Smyrneis

a Troade, the subscription to the previous epistle (corresponding to CMypNAIOIC ATTO TpoOAAoc of G), and Epistola Ignatii Polycarpo, the title of the present
epistle.

The
I

title

in

L^

is

not recorded, but

it

would probably take the simple

form which
I

have adopted.

The Y,^; poUcarpo Lj. Polycarpo] L; thcofcrits L^. 6 in gratia] i)i always so spelt in Lj, but Polycarpus apparently in L^. del g7'atiaL,^; in deo gratia 'L^. Here dco seems to be a transcriber's error, whose eye was caught by the neighbouring in deo, and in this case dci is a subsequent corTheophoras]
is

name

rection of dco.

nibus]

L^;

orationibtis

has simply eV x'^P'-''''Lj. Ussher's

1
collation
is

of

i6 subiice]

siibice

Lj.

The form

of this verb

Oratio^a o"^- ^v Lj begins at this point. commonly sicbicio in this Ms.

''^]
5

17 emplastro] Lj; emplaustro Lj. iv ppoxats ; the marginal gloss in

quiis.'

in pluviis]
I-^ is
'

L^L^s.
et

The

translator read

in dulcibus

desuper venientibus elo-

Ussher prints inphnnis.

TO POLYCARP.
fias, ut serpens^ in

19
Propter hoc
blandiaris;

omnibus

ct simplex,

ut cohcmba.

carnalis es et spiritualis, ut manifesta in

invisibilia

tuam faciem

autem petas ut
ut qui
in
:

tibi

omni charismatc abundes.

5

manifestentur; ut nullo deficias, et Tempus expetit te, ut gubernatores

ventos, et

procella est

portum ad Deo potiendum.

thema incorruptio, vita asterna; dequaet Vigila, ut Dei athleta Secundum omnia tui refrigerium ego, et vincula tu confisus es.

mea

III,

quae dilexisti. Oui videntur digni fide esse et altera

docent, non

te

10 stupefaciant: sta firmus, ut incus percussa.

Magni

est athletse
sustifias

discerpi et vincere.

Maxima autem
eum

propter

Deum omnia

nere nos oportet; ut et ipse nos sustineat.

es.

Plus studiosus

15

quam qui supra tempus expecta, Tempora considera; intemporalem, invisibilem, propter nos visibilem, impalpabilem, impassibilem, propter nos passibilcm, secundum omnem modum
propter nos sustinentem. IV. Viduae non negligantur:
curator esto.

post Dominum tu ipsarum Nihil sine sententia tua fiat; neque tu sine Deo
sit

quid operare: quod autem operaris,

20 congregationes fiant:
las

bene

stabile.

Saspius
et ancil-

ex nomine omnes

quaere.

Servos

ne despicias; sed neque

ipsi inflentur,

sed in gloriam Dei

Non desideplus serviant, ut meliori libertate a Deo potiantur. rent a communi liberi fieri, ut non servi inveniantur concupiscentiae.

25

V.

Malas artes fuge: magis autem de

his

homiliam

fac.

Sorores meas alloquere, diligere

Dominum

et viris suiificere

carne

4 abundes] habimdes L,L5,s. 5 ad Deo potiendum] etsrd Qtoxi eTrirvx^-v, a deo potiendum {pociendum) LjLj. The slight correction which I have made brings the Latin into exact accordance witli the Greek, from wliich the existing reading diverges

Yox Deo potiri as a rendering of Geoi; iwirvxe'i'' , comp. 7, considerably in meaning. tui refrigerium] The Greek is J?om. 2, 4, etc. 7 tui] L^; ei tui Lj. ffou dvTl\pvxov, which the translator possibly read ae dva^pvxo:v (or perhaps dvTi\p'L;Xo:v,

for the verb o.vti^X'^'-^

occurs).

Elsewhere he translates dvTLipvxov cor-

rectly.

11 sustinere nos] 'L^; 110s sustinerelj^. L^; om. Lj. The word is 14 propter nos] L^; om. Lj. 17 negligantur] necligantiir 1^^.

fide]

18 sententia tua] Lj; tita sententia Lj. commonly written ^f/;:V(7 in this MS. 19 quod autem ... stabile] LjLj. The Greek is oitip ovhk Trpdcaeis' evarddei (or The translator appears to have read S^ for ov5^, and evcrraOh for evcrddei, evuTadris). omeliam 'L^'L,^. 26 Dominum] L^s; deum Lj. 25 homiliam]

20
et spiritu.

THE IGNATIAN
uxores
in
tit

EPISTLES.
nomine Jesu
ingloriatione

Similiter et fratribus meis annuncia in

Christi, diligere

Dovwms

ecclesiam.

Si quis potest in
in

castitate

manere Domini maneat.

honorem

carnis Domini,

Si glorietur, perditur;

et si videri velit plus

Decet autem ducentes et ductas cum 5 episcopo, corruptus est. sententia episcopi unionem facere, ut sit secundum Deum et non

secundum concupiscentiam.
VI.

Omnia

Episcopo attendite, ut et
capere
in

in honorem Dei fiant. Deus vobis. Unanimis ego

cum
pars

subjectis episcopo, presbyteris, diaconis; et

fiat

cum

ipsis

mihi

Deo.

Collaborate adinvicem,

concertate, 10

concurrite, compatimini, condormite, consurgite, ut

satores et assessores et ministri.

Dei dispenPlacete cui militatis; a quo et

Nullus vestrum otiosus inveniatur. Baptisma fertis. vestrum maneat ut scutum, fides ut galea, caritas ut lancea, sustinentia ut omnis armatura. Deposita vestra opera; ut acstipendia

15

cepta vestra digna feratis. Longanimiter ferte igitur vos adinvicem in mansuetudine, ut Deus vos. Fruar vobis semper.

Quia ecclesia quse in Antiochia Syrias pacem habet, ut ostensum est mihi, per orationem vestram, et ego laetior factus
VII.

sum Deo

in

insollicitudine

Dei

siquidem per pati

Deo

potiar, in 20

inveniri

me

in resurrectione vestri discipulum.

Decet, Polycarpe

beatissime, concilium

ordinare aliquem
I et fratribus]

quem
nomine

congregare Deo decentissimum, et dilectum valde habetis et impigrum, qui

et)

L^

fratribtts (om.

Lj.

in

nomine Jesu
6

Christi diligere uxores]

;

L^;

diligere uxores in

dotjiini jesu christi \,^.

Deum] Lj

dominuni'L,^.

9 presbyteris] preshiteris Lj ; and so tire word is generally spelt in tliis MS, mihi pars] L^ pars where the vowel does not disappear in a contraction. 12 assessores] TrdpeSpoi; assensorcs Lj, and so apparently L^. Usshei mihi Lj.
;

indeed writes assessores in the margin of his collation, but this seems to be his own Tlie Latin rendering 13 otiosus] The Greek text has oeaepTwp. conjecture.
is

vestra]

taken from the marginal gloss apyos, which is found in G. iS Antiochia] cnthiochia Lj. L^ ; vestra deposita Lj.
ev
a.fj.epi/ji.vlq, ;

15 Deposita

20 in

insollicitudine]

in

sollicitudine
'

(solicitudiiie)

LjL^.

So

'in-

injustilicationibus' for d5iKrjp.a(nv. gloriatione' {ox aKavxmiq., Ign. Mar. 2 inveniri me in resurrectione] in invcnire me in resurrectione L,; invenire in

in

me

in

resurrection e^,^.
scribed),

Lj, as well as L^, has resurrectione (contracted rrne with

super-

which however has been misread oratione (sometimes contracted orne with o superscribed). By a strange coincidence the Greek texts here present a correconsilium L^. 22 concilium] L, variation, avaaTaaei and alTijceu sponding
;

23 valde habetis] L^; habetis valde L,.

TO POLYCARP.
poterit

21

Dei cursor vocari; et hunc dignificare, ut vadens in Syriam glorificet vestram impigram caritatem in gloriam Dei. Christianus sui ipsius potestatem non habet, sed Deo vacat.
est et vestri,

Hoc opus Dei

5

enim
tem.

gratias,

quoniam

parati estis

quando ipsi perfecti estis. Credo ad beneficentiam Deo decenveritatis,

Scions

vestrum

compendium
ecclesiis

per paucas vos

literas

consolatus sum.

VIII.

Quia

igitur

omnibus

non potui scribere prop-

ter repente navigare

me

lo pra^cipit, scribes aliis ecclesiis, ut

et ipsos facere; hi

a Troade in Neapolim, ut voluntas Dei sententiam possidens, in

quidem potentes pedites mittere, hi autem a te missos, ut glorificeris aeterno opere ut dignus epistolas per existens. Saluto omnes ex nomine; et eam quae Epitropi, cum
;

domo

tota ipsius et filiorum.

Saluto Attalum dilectum

meum.

15 Saluto futurum dignificari ad eundum in Syriam: erit gratia cum ipso semper et mittente ipsum Polycarpo. Valere vos semper in Deo nostro Jesu Christo oro; in quo permaneatis in

unitate

Dei

et

visitatione.

Saluto Aiken,

desideratum mihi

nomen.

Valete in Domino.

dignificare]

Karaftwo-at
et

dignificaj-i

L^L^s. 4

vadens in Syriam

glorificet]

L^;

vadat in siriam
difference

glorificet

Lj,

quando]

oVav;
is

quoniam

L^L^.
ipsi

The

between qm=qtioniavt,

and qn = quando,
;

slight.

perfecti estis]
dirapTiariTe.

The
5

translator probably read avrol axapTto-^^re for

quoniam

parati]

L^

quod parati Lj.

avrQ (or axiTo) 8 omnibus ecclesiis

second nott was written after ecclesiis in Lj, non] L^; non omnibus ecclesiis Lj. and then erased. 10 in et ipsos facere] L^; a gloss in L^ fixes this as the
in Lj is illegible but it was read reading. The word which stands in the place of idem in the transcript which Ussher used. The exact equivalent to the Greek would be ? et ipsos idem facere. 11 hi. ..hi] hii...hii LjLaS. 12 per] L2 om. Lj.. missos] missas LjL^s but it may be suspected that L^, which inserted per, also read
;

missos, and that Ussher overlooked this in his collation. 14 Attalum'] Lj ; athalum Lj. eundem Lj. 16 ipsum] Lj ; ipso Lj. 15 eundum] L^s vos semper] L^ semper vos L,. Valere] L^ ; valete, altered into valere, Lj.
;

22

THE IGNATIAN

EPISTLES.

IGNATIUS EPHESIIS.
qui et Theophorus, benedictse in magnitudine Dei Patris et plenitudine, prsedestinatse ante saecula esse
in

IGNATIUS,
semper

tam

in

gloriam permanentem, invertibilem, unitam et elecpassione vera, in voluntate Patris et Jesu Christi Dei
digne beatae existenti in Epheso Asiae
;

nostri, ecclesiae

pluri- 5

mum
I.

in Jesu Cliristo et in

immaculata gratia gaudere.

dilectum

ACCEPTANS

in

Deo multuni
:

tuum nomen,
et caritatem in

quod

possedistis natura justa,

secundum fidem

Christo Jesu salvatore nostro quia imitatores existentes Dei, et reaccendentes in sanguine Dei, cognatum opus integre per- 10
fecistis.

et

spe,

Audientes enim ligatum a Syria pro communi nomine sperantem oratione vestra potiri in Roma cum bestiis
in

pugnare, ut per potiri possim discipulus esse, videre festinastis.

Plurimam enim multitudinem vestram

Onesimo, qui
episcopus;
et
in

caritate inenarrabilis, vester

nomine Dei suscepi in autem in carne

diligere,

15

quem

oro secundum
in

Jesum Christum vos

omnes vos

ipsi

similitudine esse.

Benedictus enim qui

tribuit vobis dignis existentibus

talem episcopum possidere.

Ignatius Ephesiis] So Lj
I

(writing

however

ignachis), L^s.

9 nostro] add. glorificato Jesum chnstum Theophorus] theofcrus L^. detim Lj L^s. This is perhaps a pious gloss, which has been transferred from the 10 Dei] Lj ; christi margin to the text. See Magn. 2, for a similar instance.
dei Lj.

per)

12 oratione vestra] Y.^; vestra oratione Lj. 13 per potiri] potiri (om. It is clear however that the original Latin text had per potiri (cor' ut per responding to the Greek hio. rov eVtruxei''), for L,^ ^^^^ ^ marginal note

L, Lg.

The sc. eo quod est pugnare cum bestiis, possim esse discipulus sc. christi.' before the / in potiri. per, contracted to a single letter, would easily disappear See an instance of the converse error in Antioch. 2. 15 in caritate] L^;
potiri
caritate

(om.

/;/)

Lj.

inenarrabilis]

L^;

add.

est

Lj.

TO THE EPHESIANS.
II.

23

De

conserve autem

meo

Burro,

secundum

Deum
in

diacono

nostro in
vestri et

omnibus benedicto, oro permanere ipsum Sed et Crocus Deo dignus et episcopi.

honorem

vobis, quern

ejus qua^ a vobis caritatis suscepi, secundum omnia me quiescere fecit ut et ipsum Pater Jesu Christi refrigeret cum Onesimo et Burro et Euplo et Frontone per quos

e.xemplarium

vos omnes secundum caritatem

vidi.

Fruar vobis semper,

est
glorificavit vos

siqui-

dem
10

dignus existam.
glorificare

Decens

igitur

secundum omnem
;

modum

Jesum Christum, qui

ut in

una subjectione

perfecti, subjecti

episcopo et presbyterio, secunSi

dum omnia sitis sanctificati. III. Non dispono vobis,

ligor
in

ut existens aliquis.

enim
in

et

nomine

Christi,

nequaquam

perfectus

sum

Jesu

Christo.

Nunc autem principium habeo

:

15 vos, ut doctores mei

me enim

addiscendi, et alloquor oportuit a vobis suscipi fide,

Sed quia caritas non pro vobis, propter hoc prseoccupavi rogare vos, ut concurratis sententise Dei. Etenim Jesus Christus, incomadmonitione, sustinentia, longanimitate.
sinit

me

silere

parabile nostrum vivere, Patris sententia, ut et episcopi secun20 dum terrae fines determinati Jesu Christi sententia sunt.
IV.
facitis.

Unde

decet vos concurrere episcopi sententias

est episcopo, ut chordae citharse.

quod

et

Digne nominabile enim vestrum presbyterium

concordatum

Deo

dig-

num
hoc
25

sic

Propter

in

consensu vestro et consona caritate Jesus Christus canitur.

Sed

et singuli chorus facti estis; ut consoni existentes in con-

sensu, melos Dei accipientes in unitate, cantetis in voce

una

per Jesum Christum Patri

per quae bene operamini,

ut

et vos

audiat,

et

membra

existentes

fihi ipsius.

cognoscat, Utile

I Burro] dtrro iorro L^s. 2 permanere ipsum] L^ L,^ 6 Bun-o] i/arro L, L^s. 8 dignus] LgS j dignos Lj.
;

ipstcm permanere L^.

10 presbyterio]
'L^.

13 Cliristi] \.^; jesu christi presbitero'L^; preshytero'L^. The translator must have read viroK-qcpdrjvai for iira\L<pOrji>ai.

15 suscipi]

16 admonitione]

anunonicione L^.

The word

is

always written

amm-

in Lj,

and

this is its

common

21 episcopi 19 episcopi] ipsi LjL^s. See p. 593 sq. 22 digne] Lj ; si que 'L,^. nominabile enim] sententije] L^; sententie episcopi 'L.^. vestrum presbyterium] L^; pj-esbiterium vesti-um\j^. L^; euim nominabile 'L^.

orthography in L^.

23 chordce]

r^r</,?

L,.

28

filii]

////j

Lj L^.

ipsius]

L^;

^V/j-

L,.

24
igitur est vos in

THE IGNATIAN

EPISTLES.
esse,

immaculata unitate
in

ut

et

Deo semper

participetis.

tenui ad

parvo tempore talem consuetudinem episcopum vestrum, non humanam existentem sed quanto magis vos beatifico, conjunctos sic, ut spiritualem
V.

Si

enim ego

ecclesia Jesu Christo et ut Jesus Cliristus Patri

ut

omnia

in

unitate consona

sint.

Nullus erret

si

quis

non

sit intra altare,

privatur pane

Dei.

Si

enim unius

et alterius oratio

tantam vim

habet, quanto magis ilia quae episcopl et omnis ecclesise. Qui igitur non venit in idem, sic jam superbit et seipsum condem- 10

Scriptum est enim, SiLperbis Dens resistit. Festinemus igitur non resistere episcopo, ut simus Deo subjecti. VI. Et quantum videt quis tacentem episcopum, plus
navit.

ipsum timeat.

Omnem

enim quem
sic

mittit

dominus domus

in

propriam dispensationem,

ojDortet

nos ipsum recipere, ut 15

ipsum mittentem.

Episcopum

igitur

manifestum quoniam ut
Ipse igitur quidem Onesi:

ipsum Dominum

oportet respicere.

mus superlaudat vestram divinam ordinationem quoniam omnes secundum veritatem vivitis, et quoniam in vobis neque
una
haeresis habitat, sed

neque

auditis

aliquem amplius

quam

20

Jesum Christum loquentem

VII.
ferre,

in veritate.

Consueverunt enim quidam dolo malo nomen circum-

sed qusedam operantes indigna Deo. Quos oportet vos sunt enim canes rabidi latenter mordenut bestias declinare
:

tes

quos oportet vos observare, existentes

difficile curabiles. 25

Unus medicus est, carnalis et spiritualis, genitus et ingenitus, in came factus Deus, in immortali vita vera, et ex Maria
I

in

immaculata unitate

esse]

immaailata imitate
;

esse

immaculata imitate Lj.

4 tenui] L^

om. Lj.

pane dei privatur Lj. 9 quanto] L^; qtiantaL,^. The text used by the translator seems sic] Lj LjS.
oStos
{hie)
:

(om. in) Lj ; esse in 8 privatur pane Dei] L^ ; lo igitur] Lg; ergo'L^.

to have

had

oii'rwj

(sic)

for

So the condemnavit] cojtdemptiavit LjL^. comp. Tars. 4. word is commonly, but not always, written in both MSS. It is usual with them to in1 2 sert a / between vi and ; e. g. dampnum, coutcmpno. igitur] Lg ergo L
;
.

18 ordinationem] L^; siipei'ordinationem Lj but the marked for erasure. 20 una] L^; om. Lj. j/if/' is auditis] L,; audistis L^. 25 curabiles] L^. The word in L, has been read sanabilcs, but seems certainly to

17 quidem] Lj; om. Lj.

be

curabiles.

TO THE
et

ephp:sians.
impassibilis,

25

ex
VIII.

Deo, primo passibilis et tunc

Dominus

Christus noster,

Non

igitur quis

vos seducat
Dei.

quemadmodum neque
enim neque una
lis

seducimini,
5

toti

existentes

Ouum

complexa

est in vobis,

Deum
orum

vivitis.

potens vos torquere, tunc secundum Peripsima vestri et castificer a vestra Ephesiin
sseculis.

ecclesia

famosa

Carnales spiritualia operari

;

non possunt, neque

10 Quse

fides quce infidelitatis,

autem
:

et

quemadmodum neque neque infidelitas quae fidelitatis et fidei. secundum carnem operata sunt, haec spiritualia

spirituales carnalia

sunt

in

IX.

malam

Jesu enim Christo omnia operata sunt. Cognovi autem transeuntes quosdam inde, habentes doctrinam. Quos non dimisistis seminare in vos, ob-

struentes aures ad

non recipere seminata ab

ipsis

ut existentes
Patris, relati

15 lapides templi Patris, parati in sedificationem

Dei

in excelsa per

machinam Jesu

Christi, quse est crux, fune uten-

tes Spiritu Sancto.

Fides autem vestra dux vester, caritas vero

Estis igitur et conviatores, Deiferi et
sanctiferi,

via referens in
templiferi et

Deum.

Christiferi,
:

secundum omnia

ornati in

20 mandatis Jesu Christi quae

scribo

sum per vobis et congaudere, quoniam secundum alloqui

quibus et exultans dignificatus
diligitis nisi
aliis

aliam vitam nihil

X.

solum Deum.

Sed

et

pro

hominibus indesinenter

Deum

oratis.

Est enim in

ipsis spes pcenitentiae, ut

Deo

potiantur.

Monete

25 igitur ipsos saltern

ex operibus a vobis erudiri. Ad iras ipsorum vos mansueti, ad magniloquia eorum vos humilia sapientes, ad blasphemias ipsorum vos orationes, ad errorem ipsorum
fide,
;

ad agreste ipsorum vos mansueti non festinantes Fratres ipsorum inveniamur in mansuetudine; 30 imitatores autem Dei studeamus esse. Quis plus injustum
vos firmi
imitari ipsos.
4 seducimini] e^avaraaOe ; seducemini L^L2. ing from Ussher's imitation of the traces in the MS) 8 carnalia] L^s
;

6
"L^
5

castificer]
castificet

perhaps (judg-

carnales

Lj.

the Greek t^s nlar^ui^.

9 fidelitatis et fidei] 10 operata sunt] reading irpdcraeTai for

(apparently) Lj. double rendering of

Trpa'crcrere,
;

and

so

again

just

below.
"L^.

hsc

spiritualia... operata
olKo^ofj.7]i>
;

sunt]

Lj

om. Lj.

12 autem] "L^; i7tter

15 aedificationem]

(Bdificatione (edificacione)

LjLjS.

18 igitur] L^s; ergo'L^.

25 igitur] L^; ergol.^.

26
patiatur, quis

THE IGNATIAN
fraudetur, quis

EPISTLES.
?

contemnatur

Ut non

diaboli

herba quis inveniatur in vobis, sed in omni castitate et temperantia maneatis in Jesu Christo, carnaliter et spiritualiter.
XI.

Extrema tempora.
Dei, ut

De

cetero verecundemur, et timeain

mus longanimitatem

non nobis

judicium

fiat.

Vel
;

enim futuram iram timeamus

vel praesentem gratiam diligamus

unum duorum
vivere.

solum

in

Christo
;

Jesu invenitur, in verum

in

Sine ipso nihil vos deceat

in

quo vincula circumfero,

mihi resurgere oratione
esse;
ut
in

spirituales margaritas,

vestra.

Qua

fiat

quibus mihi semper participem

fiat

sorte lo

Ephesiorum inveniar Christianorum, qui et apostolis semper consenserunt in virtute Jesu Christi.
XII. Novi quis sum, et quibus scribo. Ego condemnatus, vos propitiationem habentes ego sub periculo, vos firmati. Transitus estis eorum qui in Deum interficiuntur Pauli con- 15
;
:

discipuli, sanctificati, martyrizati,

digne beati, cujus

fruar
;

fiat

mihi

sub

vestigiis

inveniri,

quando utique Deo

qui in

omni

epistola
XIII.

memoriam
Festinate

facit vestri in

igitur

Christo Jesu. crebrius convenire

in

gratiarum
in

actionem Dei
convenitis,

et in gloriam.

Quando enim crebro

idipsum 20

ipsius in concordia vestrae fidei.

destruuntur potentiae Satans, et solvitur perditio Nihil est melius pace in qua
;

omne bellum evacuatur

XIV.

caelestium et terrestrium.

tum
finis,

Quorum nullum latet vos, si perfecte in Jesum Chrishabeatis fidem et caritatem: quae sunt principium vitae et 25
principium quidem
in unitate facta
fides, finis

duo

Deus

est: alia

autem caritas. autem omnia

Haec autem
in

bonitatem
cari-

sequentia sunt.
I

Nullus fidem repromittens peccat, neque

This
is

contemnatur] contempnatiir Lj L2S.

the usual spelling in these MSS;

error,

see

on coiidemnavit,

5.

7 invenitur]

LjL^s; probably an

which has

crept into the Latin text in the course of transcription, for inveniri, evpeO-^vai. 16 martyrizati] martirizati Lj L^s. The usual spelling in Lj is viartir, martiriiwi, etc. 18 Christo Jesu] la^-jjesu christo l^^17 utique] L^; om. Lj. ^9 igitiii']

L^; e7-go Lj LjS.

(?i^^SiXQni\y) l^^.

20 et in] Lj
proditio
{-cio)

in (om.

et)

L,^.

21 Satanae] sathanc

perditio]

Lj L^s.

The

contractions for per

and

p}-o

are easily confused.

fidei vestrcs'L.^.

See profari, pcrfari, Magn.

10.

22 vestrie

fidei]

L^

27 bonitatem sequentia] Lj; 24 perfecte] Y,^; perfectarn'L^. bonitate seqiienda L^s ; but Ussher probably did not examine the contractions of L,

TO THE EPHESIANS.
tatem possidens
repromittentes
erunt.
si

27

odit.

Manifcsta
esse,

est

arbor a friictu ipsius: sic

Non

per quae operantur manifesti enim nunc repromissionis opus, sed in virtute fidei
silere et esse,
facit.

Christiani

quis inveniatur in finem.

XV.

Melius est
docere,
est:
si

Bonum
factum

dicens

quam loquentem non esse. Unus igitur doctor, qui dixit, et

bum

sed et quae silens fecit, digna Patre sunt. Qui verJesu possidet, vere potest et silentium ipsius audire, ut
sit;

perfectus

ut per quE loquitur operetur,

10 cognoscatur.

Nihil latet

sic ipso in nobis prope ipsum sunt. habitante: ut simus ipsius templa, et ipse in nobis Deus noster: quod et est et apparebit ante faciem nostram, ex quibus juste

Dominum: sed et Omnia igitur faciamus,

et per quae silet abscondita nostra

15

diligimus ipsum. Non erretis, fratres mei. XVI.

Dei non

Ji(Ercditabunt.

operantur mortui sunt,

corruptores irgrmm secundum carnem haec igitur qui quanto magis, si quis fidem Dei in mala
Si

Domus

doctrina corrumpat, pro qua Jesus Christus crucifixus est. Talis inquinatus factus in ignem inextinguibilem ibit: similiter et qui 20 audit ipsum.
XVII.

Propter hoc unguentum recepit in capite suo Domi-

25

Non ungamini fcetore non captivet vos ex praesenti vivere. Propter quid autem non omnes prudentes sumus, accipientes Dei cognitionem, qui est Jesus Christus.^ Quid fatue
nus, ut spiret ecclesiae incorruptionem.

doctrinae principis saeculi hujus:

perdimur, ignorantes charisma quod vere misit Dominus.'*

XVIII.

Peripsima mens spiritus crucis; quae est scandalum

et vita aeterna.

non credentibus, nobis autem salus

ubi
co7iqiiisitor,

Ubi

sapiens,

ubi gloriatio dictorum sapientum.?

Deus enim

and so noted no difference from the inaccurate transcript of Lj, which i Manifesta est arbor] Lj ; manifesia aiitcin arbor 2 manifesti] manifesta LjL^. 11 igitur] L^; ergo Lj. Lj. sic] Lj LjS. It should probably be sicut = w. The contraction for sicut differs very 1 1 recepit in capite suo] L^ in capite suo slightly from sic. recepit Lj.
carefully,

gives bonitate sequenda.

24

vivere\

So Lj,

as I read it; unire L^, according to Ussher; but the

;

two words,
qiiid\

as contracted, are hardly distinguishable

and he has probably misread

it.

L,

quod'L^s.

28

THE IGNATIAN

EPISTLES.

noster Jesus Christus conceptus est ex Maria secundum dispensationem Dei, ex semine quidem David, Spiritu autem Sancto: qui natus est, et baptizatus est ut passione aquam purificaret.

XIX.

Et

latuit

principem

sseculi

hujus virginitas Mariae, et

tria
5

partus ipsius, similiter et

est

mors Domini;

quae in silentio Dei operata sunt.

saeculis.''

mysteria clamoris, Qualiter igitur manifestatus

Astrum

in cselo resplenduit

super omnia astra, et

tribuit novitas ipsius.

lumen
sunt

ipsius ineffabile erat, et

astra,

stuporem

Reliqua vero omnia

illi

simul

cum

sole et luna, chorus facta

astro;

omnia.

ipsum autem erat superferens lumen ipsius super 10 Turbatio autem erat, unde novitas quae dissimilis ipsis;
et

ex qua solvebatur omnis magica,

omne vinculum
vitae.

disparuit
est,

malitiae, ignorantia ablata est, vetus

regnum corruptum

Deo
15

humanitus apparente in novitatem aeternae autem assumpsit quod apud Deum perfectum.
XX.
voluntas
Si
sit,

Principium Inde omnia com-

mota erant propter meditari mortis dissolutionem.

me
in

dignificet Jesus Christus in oratione vestra et

secundo

libello,

quem

scripturus

sum
in

vobis,

manifestabo vobis

quam inceperam
;

dispensationem

novum

hominem Jesum Christum,

in

in ipsius fide et in ipsius dilectione, 20

maxime, si Dominus mihi secundum virum communiter omnes in Quoniam qui gratia ex nomine convenitis in una fide et in Jesu Christo secundum carnem ex genere David, filio hominis et filio Dei, in
passione ipsius et resurrectione
revelet.

obedire vos episcopo et presbyterio indiscerpta mente;

unum

25

panem frangentes, quod est pharmacum immortalitatis, antidotum ejus quod est non mori sed vivere in Jesu Christo semper.
misteria
I

mysteria]

Lj L^s.

So

the

word

is

commonly

written

in

12

magica] Lj LjS.
Y.^;

13 ignorantia]

have not ventured to substitute magia with other add. onmis Lj. corruptum] LgS; contptum L^.

editors.

This

writes cortmipere, coriipcio, incoruptibilis, etc. 14 astemas vitse] iS scrip17 Jesus Christus] L^s; christus jcsus Lj. L^; vite eterne Lj. turus sum] L^; scripsi stun Lj, the S2irn however being written beyond the line, as if an afterthought.
dilectione]
rectione Lj.

MS commonly

19 manifestabo vobis]
ipsius) Lj.

L^;

dilectione (om.

Lj ; om. L^. 21 resurrectione]

20 in ipsius

L^; in

resur-

L,

mihi revelet] L^ ; revelet mihi Lj. 26 pharmacum] farmatuin L,. presbitero L^s.

25 presbyterio] psbro antidotum] antitodum L,.

TO THE MAGNESIANS.
XXI.

29

honorem
Domino,
5 ligatus in

in

Unanimis vobiscum ego, et quem misistis in Dei Smyrnam undo et scribo vobis, gratias agens
;

diligens

Polycarpum ut

et vos.

Mementote

mei, ut

vestri Jesus Christus.

Romam
Valete

Orate pro ccclesia quae in Syria; unde abducor, extremus existens eorum qui ibidem
dignificatus

fidelium
inveniri.

quemadmodum
in

sum

in

Deo

Patre et in Jesu Christo

honorem Dei communi spe

nostra.

4-

IGNATIUS MAGNESIIS.
IGNATIUS, tris in Christo
siam existentem
in

qui et Theophorus, benedictas in gratia Dei PaJesu salvatore nostro, in quo saluto eccle-

Deo
I.

in Magnesia ea quse juxta Mseandrum., et ore Patre et in Jesu Christo plurimum gaudere.

COGNOSCENS vestram multibonam ordinationem

secundum

ejus

exultans praeelegi in fide Jesu 15 Christi alloqui vos. Dignificatus enim nomine Deo decentissimo in quibus circumfero vinculis, canto ecclesias, in quibus unionem
quse
caritatis,

Deum

oro carnis et spiritus Jesu Christi, ad nos semper vivere,

I

fidei-

unanimis]

L,
;

unanimus
L^.

(apparently) Lg.
7 valete] L^s
;

quem] So

certainly

Lj L^.

5 ibidem]

ibm Lj

ibi

valere (apparently) Lj.

8 nostra]

Lj

add. a?nen, L^.

.

Magnesiis] L^ ; epistola ignacii 4a viagnesiis qualiter honorare dehent episcopinn qui conformat voliintatem siiam deo ciijns vohuitaii sithjecti steam dehcnt conformare volimtatem et tiichil sine eo operari sicut nee christo sine patre nichil operatus nee apostoli operati sunt . quorum una oracio una deprecacio et 7ton
.

Ignatius

errare opinionibus et secundum christum vivere Lj.

1 2 in Jesu] L2 ; jesu (om. /;;) Lj. 14 9 Theophorus] L^ ; theoferus L,. 17 nos] 15 Deo decentissimo] L^; deo decentissitnum'L.^. qu3e] LjS ; qui'L^. Lj ; vos Lj. The translator seems to have read roxj Siairavrdi ruids (for -qixQiv) ^-iiv.

fideique]

Lj

and

this is also the reading of Lj,

which Ussher has imitated

it.

in his

collation, apparently

without being able to decipher

30
que

THE IGNATIAN
in

EPISTLES.

et caritatis, cui nihil praefertur, principalius

autem Jesu

et

Patris,

quo

sustinentes

omne nocumentum
sum

principis sasculi

hujus et perfugientes
II.

Deo

potimur.
videre vos per

Quia

igitur

dignificatus

Damam
5
;

dignum Deo vestrum episcopum,

et

et presbyteros

dignos Bassum

Apollonium,
fruar,

et

conservum

meum
est

diaconum Zotionem

quo

ego

quoniam subjectus

episcopo ut gratiae Dei, et

presbyterio ut legi Jesu Christi. III. Sed et vos decet non couti setate episcopi, sed secun-

dum

virtutem Dei Patris

omnem

reverentiam

ei tribuere, sicut

lo

agnovi et sanctos presbyteros non assumentes apparentem juniorem ordinem, sed ut prudentes in Deo concedentes ipsi; non autem, sed Patri Jesu Christi omnium episcopo. In honorem ig-itur ilHus volentis nos decens est obedire secundum nullam
ipsi

hypocrisim: quia nequaquam episcopum hunc conspectum se- 15 Tale autem non ad carducit quis, sed invisibilem paralogizat.

nem
esse:

sermo, sed ad

Deum
et

abscondita scientem.

IV.

Decens

igitur est,

non solum vocari

Christianos, sed et

quidam episcopum quidem vocant, sine Tales autem non bonee consci- 20 ipso autem omnia operantur. entiae mihi esse videntur, propter non firmiter secundum praecep-

quemadmodum

tum
mors

congregari.

V.

Quia

igitur

finem res habent, et proponuntur duo simul,

unusquisque in proprium locum iturus est: enim sunt numismata duo, hoc quidem Dei, hoc quemadmodum autem mundi, et unumquodque ipsorum proprium characterem superpositumhabet; infideles mundi hujus, fideles autem in cariet vita; et

25

tate characterem
4

Dei Patris per Jesum Christum; per quern

Damam] dama Lj
of the original,
L^s.

nisi

igitur]

Lg; ergo Lj.

the exact form

translator

left

as in Zarbo,

Perhaps however the Mar. Jgii. i, Hero g.

6 Apollonium] h^; apoloniutn Lj.

Zotionem] zonoitcm'L,^; zenonem'L^.

8 presbyterio] prsbro L, ; presbitero L^s. Christi] quo] L2 ; quern Lj. add, glorijicato deum patrein domini jesu christi L^ L^s; see on EpJies. \. ii et] L^; om. Lj. lo reverentiam ei] L^ ; ei reverentiam Lj. juniorem] Lj ;
mitiorem'L^ij^

\o\e.n[.\s\'L^', volentes'L^.
Ij^.

5 hypocrisim] z)>^fr/w

Lj ;

ypocri.'L.^.

sim Lg.

16 invisibilem] L^; invisibile

paralogizat] LjS; parologizat

20 tales autem] quidem] Lj; om. Lj. 19 et quidam] L^; quidam (om. et) Lj. L, tales (om. autem) Lj. 26 characterem] caracterem L, L^s ; and so again just below.
;

TO THE MAGNESIANS.
voluntarie

31

habcamus mori

in ipsius

passionem, vivcre ipsius non

est in nobis.
VI.

Quia

igitur in prcescriptis

pcrsonis

omnem
in

multitudi-

nem
5

speculatus

sum

in fide et dilectione,

moneo

concordia

Dei studete omnia operari; prassidente episcopo

in loco Dei, et

presbyteris in loco consessionis apostolorum, et diaconis mihi

dulcissimis habentibus creditam ministrationem Jesu Christi, qui ante ssecula apud Patrem erat et in fine apparuit. Omnes igitur eandem consuetudinem Dei accipientes, veneremini adinvicem;
10 et nullus

secundum carnem aspiciat proximum, sed in Jesu adinvicem semper diligite. Nihil sit in vobis, quod possit vos partiri, sed uniamini episcopo et pra^sidentibus in typum et doctrinam incorruptionis.
Christo
VII.

Quemadmodum

igitur

Dominus

sine Patre nihil fecit,

15 unitus existens, neque per seipsum neque per apostolos; sic neque vos sine episcopo et presbyteris aliquid operemini. Neque temptetis rationabile aliquid apparere proprie vobis: sed in idip-

sum una

oratio,

una deprecatio, unus

intellectus,

una

spes, in

caritate, in

gaudio incoinquinato; quod

est Christus Jesus,

quo
;

20 melius nihil est,

Omnes
in

ut in

unum templum

concurrite Dei

ut in

unum

altare,

exeuntem,
VIII.

et in

unum

Christum, ab uno Patre existentem et revertentem.

unum Jesum

Non

erretis extraneis opinionibus,

ribus
25

inutilibus

existentibus.

neque fabulis veteSi enim usque nunc secundum

vixerunt.

Judaismum
ter

vivimus, confitemur gratiam non recepisse: divinis-

simi enim prophetae

hoc

et

certificari

Proppersecutionem passi sunt, inspirati a gratia ipsius, ad impersuasos quoniam unus Deus est qui manifestavit

secundum Christum Jesum

seipsum per Jesum Christum filium ipsius; qui est ipsius Ver-

4 in fide et dilectione]
7 creditam]

written twice in Lj.

5 studete]
;

L^s

studite

L..
(not

L^

Lj adds

dis.

9 veneremini] L2

and so apparently Lj

veneremur).

10 Jesu Christo]
14 igitur]

L^s

christo jesu 1^^.

unanimi'L^.
19 quod] Lj L^s.

L^; cm. Lj.

J. C.

17

rationabile]

12 uniamini] Lj; L^; rationale Lj.

The
t(t

translator seems to have read os or

for eh.
7r\if)pO(popr)9rivai

21
;

in
cer-

unum

J.

C]

Lj

in

Knum

L^.

zS

certificari]

tificare

L,

L,*;.

32

THE IGNATIAN

EPISTLES.

bum

aeternum non a silentio progrediens, qui secundum omnia

beneplacuit mittenti ipsum. IX. Si igitur in veteribus rebus conversati in novitatem

non amplius sabbatizantes, sed secundum dominicam viventes, in qua et vita nostra orta est per ipsum et
spei venerunt,

mortem

ipsius,

quod quidam negant; per quod mysterium acceet propter

pimus credere,

puli Jesu Christi, solius vivere sine ipso? cujus et prophetae discipuli existentes spiritu
;

hoc sustinemus, ut inveniamur discidoctoris nostri quomodo nos poterimus

et

ipsum ut doctorem expectabant;

propter hoc,

quem

juste ex- 10

pectabant, praesens suscitavit ipsos ex mortuis.

Non igitur non sentiamus benignitatem ipsius. Si enim X. nos persequatur secundum quod operamur, non amplius sumus. Propter hoc discipuli ejus effecti discamus secundum Christianismum
non
vivere.

Qui enim

alio

nomine vocatur amplius ab

hoc, 15

est Dei.

exacescens,
Christus.
vobis,

Deponite igitur malum fermentum inveteratum et et transponite in novum fermentum, qui est Jesus

non corrumpatur aliquis in ab odore redarguemini. Inconveniens est Jesum quia Christum profari, et Judaizare. Christianismus enim non in 20
Salificemini in ipso, ut
credidit, sed

Judaismum

Judaismus

in

Christianismum: \xiomnis

lingua credens in

Deum

congregaretur.

XL
vobis sic

Hasc autem,

non quia cognovi aliquos ex ut minor vobis, volo praeservari vos, ut habentes; sed,
dilecti mei,

non

incidatis in

hamos vanas

gloriae,

sed certificemini in nativi- ^5

tate et passione et resurrectione facta in

tempore ducatus Pontii

Pilati; quae facta sunt vere et firmiter a Jesu Christo spe nostra,

a qua averti nulli vestrum

I

fiat.

a]

Lj

in

L,^.

4 sabbatizantes] sabatizantes Lj L^s.

16
igitur]
"L^',

Lj; prius L^. Since Lj LjS.

(xXt(T^-/)re
;

^S

L^.

exaaceiis has a different

meaning,

1 1 prasens] 17 exacescens] exacuens I have restored exacescens cor-

responding to the
iird

Greek

eVo^i'crao-av,

as suggested

by Pearson.
L^,.

i8 salificemini]
19 quia]

sahificemitii

Lj L^s.

Pearson pointed out the true reading.

qjci

Lj L^s.

redarguemini]

Lj ; redargiiimini
13.
;

10 profari]

perfari Lj L^s.

Sice po-ditio,

proditio, above, Ephes.

non
it is

in]

non (om.

in) L^,.

22 congregaretur] L^s
;

congregetur Lj.

24 minor]

Lj L^

26 passione et] L^ passione domini junior Lj. written and not certainly legible.

apparently, but

confusedly

TO THE MAGNESIANS.
XII.

S^

Fruar vobis secundum omnia

ligatus sum, ad

Etsi

enim

unum
;

siquidem dignus sim. solutorum de vobis non sum.

;

Novi quoniam non inflamini Jesum enim Christum habetis in Et magis quando utique laudo vos, novi quovobismetipsis. niam verecundamini sicut scriptum est quoniam Jicstiis siii
:

ipsiiis acciisator.

XIII.

Studete
ut

igitur

firmari

in

dogmatibus Domini

et

apostolorum,

omnia

qitcECimque facitis prosperentiir,

Filio
et

carne

Patre et in Spiritu, in lo principio et in fine, cum digne decentissimo episcopo vestro et digne complexa spirituali corona presbyterii vestri et eorum qui
et spiritu, fide et caritate, in

secundum

Deum

diaconorum.

Subiicimini

episcopo et

ad-

invicem, ut Jesus Christus Patri secundum carnem, et apostoli Christo et Patri et Spiritui ut unio sit carnalis et spiritualis.
;

15

quoniam Deo pleni estis, compendiose desum vos. Mementote mei in orationibus vestris, ut precatus Deo fruar et ejus quae in Syria ecclesiae, unde non dignus sum
XIV.

Sciens

Superindigeo enim unita vestra in Deo oratione et caritate in dignificari eam quae in Syria ecclesiam per ecclesiam
vocari.

20 vestram irrorari.

XV.

praesentes in gloriam Dei,

Salutant vos Ephesii a Smyrna, unde et scribo vobis, quemadmodum et vos qui secundum
:

omnia me quiescere Smyrnaeorum. Sed

25 salutant vos.

fecerunt, simul

cum Polycarpo

episcopo

et reliquae ecclesiae in

honore Jesu Christi

Valete in concordia Dei,

possidentes insepara-

bilem spiritum, qui est Jesus Christus.

6 accusator] L^ ; add. est Lj. (om. in) Lj; in spiritu sancto L,^12 episcopo] LgS; ipso'L^.
sit'L.-^.

8 ut] L^

et

Lj.

9 in principio]
p.

L^;
sit

9 in Spiritu] spiritu et in principio Lj.

See above,

593

sq.

14

camalis] L^.; carnalis

17 quae] L^s ; qtci'L,^. in dignificari] Y.^. For in the scribe of

without obliterating the traces oi

et.

dignus sum] 1^^; snm dignus 'L,^. 19 Lj has first written et. The in is superposed, 20 irrorari] L^; irj-ori L^.

IGX.

III.

34

THE IGNATIAN

EPISTLES.

IGNATIUS PHILADELPHICIS.
qui et Theophorus, ecclesiae Dei Patris et Jesu est in Philadelphia Asise, habenti propitiationem et firmatae in concordia Dei, et exultanti in passione Domini

IGNATIUS, Christi quae

nostri

inseparabiliter,
;

et

omni misericordia

quam
et

resurrectione ipsius certificatae in saluto in sanguine Jesu Christi qui est

in
;

gaudium aeternum

incoinquinatum

maxime

si

in

uno simus

cum

episcopo et

eis

qui

cum

ipso presbyteris et diaconis mani-

festatis in sententia Jesu Christi, quos secundum propriam voluntatem firmavit in firmitudine Sancto ipsius Spiritu.
I. QUEM episcopum cognovi non a seipso neque per homi- 10 nes possedisse administrationem in commune convenientem, neque secundum inanem gloriam, sed in caritate Dei Patris et

Domini Jesu

Christi

cujus obstupui mansuetudinem, qui silens

plura potest his qui

vana loquuntur.

Concordes enim

datis, ut chordis cithara.

Propter quod beatificat

manmea anima
estis

15

eam

quae in

Deum

ipsius sententiam, cognoscens virtuosam et

perfectam existentem, immobile ipsius et inirascibile in omni

mansuetudine Dei
Ignatius
I

viventis.

Philadelphicis]
L^; L^ ;
theofenis

ignatkis philadclphisis

(sic)

1-.^;

cpistola

ignacii

philadclphicis quinta Lj.

Theophorus]
nostri]
7

Lj.
cJnisti

2 Philadelphia]

L^s; pUaddphia L,. 6

simus] L^ ; sumits in the first word.
Concordes...
for <Tvvvpv9/xicrTai.

Domini

Lj.

cum

Lj. ipso] Lg; in ipso Lj, but there

spiritti ipsius
"L,^.

domini jesu

is

an erasure
////>

9 ipsius Spiritu] Lg;

estis]

14 his]

Lj

Lj,s.

As

if

the translator

had read
16

crwei/pu^/ioi

eareox

(jvvevp\)dfjii.ade

in the

Z>^w must have stood ^eoV; doinini'L.^. and so I read Lj; but dm [ deum) and dni { domini) are hardly distinguishable and it has hitherto been read domini.
15 chordis] cordis 'L^'L^s. original text of the

Deum]
;

translator,

TO THE PHILADELPHIANS.
II.

35
malas
Multi
cur-

Filii igitur
:

liicis veritatis,

fugite partitionem et

doctrinas

ubi

autem pastor

est, illic

ut oves sequimini.
in

enim
sores
5
;

lupi fide digni delectatione

mala captivant
colit

Deum

sed in unitate vestra non habent locum.

III.

Recedite a malis herbis, quas non

Patris.

Jesus Christus

propter non esse ipsos plantationem

Non quoniam apud

;

vos partitionem inveni, sed abstractionem. Ouotquot enim Dei sunt et Jesu Christi, isti cum episcopo sunt et quotquot utique pcenitentes veniunt in unitatem ecclesise, et isti Dei erunt, ut
10 sint

secundum Jesum Christum

si

viventes.

Non

erretis,

fratres
hcsre-

mei.
ditat;

Si quis schisma facientem sequitur, regnuvi

Dei

11011

quis in aliena sententia circumambulat, iste passioni

non concordat.
IV.

15 caro

Domini

Studete igitur una gratiarum actione uti. Una enim nostri Jesu Christi et unus calix in unionem san-

guinis ipsius,

unum

altare, ut

unus episcopus cum presbyterio

et

diaconis
faciatis.

conservis

meis

ut

quod

facitis,

secundum

Deum

V.

Fratres mei, valde effusus

;

sum

diligens vos, et superex-

20 ultans corroboro vos

non ego autem, sed Jesus Christus, in quo vinctus timeo magis, ut adhuc existens imperfectus. Sed oratio
vestra

me

perficiet, ut in

qua haereditate propitiationem habuero,

potiar, confugiens evangelio ut carni Jesu, et apostolis ut presby-

Sed et prophetas diligamus, propter et ipsos in annunciasse et in ipsum sperare et ipsum expectare 25 evangelium in quo et credentes salvati sunt in unitate Jesu Christi, existerio ecclesiae.
;

tentes digne dilecti et digne admirabiles sancti, a Jesu Christo

testificati et

VI.

Si

30 ipsum.

connumerati in evangelio communis spei. autem Judaismum interpretetur vobis, non audiatis Melius est enim a viro circumcisionem habente Chris-

tianismum audire, quam ab habente prasputium Judaismum.

I

lucis]

Lj; add.

et

Lj.

episcopo] ipso Lj L^s; see above, p. 593 sq.

^/

II schisma] schma'L.^'L,^.
presbitero LgS.

16 ut] wy;

LjLjS.

presbyterio] /j^ri?

17
;

secundum deum

faciatis]

Lj; om. L^.

Lj ; 20 Jesus

Christus] LgS

christus jesiis Lj.

1 1 vinctus'\

L^

unittis (apparently) L^.

25 in ipsum] L^; in christujn'L^. 23 presbyterio] psdroL,^; prcsbiterio'L,^. at least so I read Ussher's writing. 27 a] L, ; add. atque L^ ;

36
Si

THE IGNATIAN
autem utrique de Jesu
et sepulcra Cliristo

EPISTLES.
non loquantur,
in
isti

mihi co-

lumnas sunt

mortuorum,

lum nomina hominum.

principis saeculi hujus
;

Fugite igitur ne forte tribulati sententia ipsius infirm e-

quibus scripta sunt somalas artes et insidias

Sed et omnes in idipsum fiatis in impartibili autem ago Deo meo, quoniam bonam habens conscientiam ego sum in vobis, et non habet aliquis gloriari, nemini in caritate.
Gratias
corde.
vel in

que occulte neque manifeste, quoniam gravavi aliquem in parvo magno. Sed et omnibus in quibus locutus sum oro, ut non
in

testimonium ipsum possideant.

Si

10

VII.

enim

et

secundum carnem me quidam voluerunt

:

seducere, sed spiritus non seducitur, a Deo existens novit enim wide venit et quo vadit, et occulta redarguit. Clamavi in inter-

medio existens

locutus

sum magna

voce, Dei voce, Episcopo

attendite et presbyterio et diaconis.

Ouidam autem

suspicati 15
;

divisionem quorundam dicere hsec testis autem mihi in quo vinctus sum, quoniam a carne humana non Spiritus autem prsdicavit, dicens hasc Sine episcopo cognovi.
ut prsescientem
:

me

nihil faciatis.

Carnem vestram
:

ut

templum Dei servate.

Uni-

tatem

diligite

divisiones fugite.

Imitatores estote Jesu Christi, 20

ut et ipse Patris ipsius.

VIII.

Ego quidem

igitur

unitatem perfectus.
bitat.

Ubi autem

proprium faciebam, ut homo in divisio est et ira, Deus non ha-

Omnibus igitur poenitentibus dimittit Dominus, si poeniteant in unitatem Dei et concilium episcopi. Credo gratise Jesu 25 Christi, qui solvet a vobis omne vinculum, Deprecor autem vos
nihil

secundum contentionem

facere, sed

secundum

Christi dis-

I columnDs] cohimhe i et] L2 ; illi Lj, but illi extends beyond the line and Lj. has been written afterwards upon an erasure. The original word may have been et. solum] L^; sola L^. 3 insidias principis sseculi hujus] L^; principis hiijus

seculi insidias Lj. Lj ; alias Lj.

5 in impartibili]

9 et omnibus] Lj
1 1

Lj impartibili (om. omnibus (om, el) L,.

;

iii)

L,^.

7 aliquis] in quibus] L^ ;

quibus (om. in) Lj.

Lj.
terio LjS.

quidam] L^
;

quidem- Lj.

voluerunt]

L^

vohierint
;

13 ct quo] ant quo Lj

suspicati]
;

in quo Lj.

15 presbyterio] psbro Lj 17 quoniam] Lj

;

presbi-

Lj

add. snnt L^.

qtiia L^s.

22 quidem igitur] L2

igitur

24 Dominus] L^; deus L^s,

secundum contentionem] L^

23 perfectus] L^s; perfcctis Lj. 25 concilium] L^; consilium L2. 27 nihil sectmdnm contencionem nichil Lj,

quidem Lj.

TO THE PHILADELPHIANS.
Quia aiidivi quosdam dicentes ciplinam. veteribus invenio, in evangelio non credo

37
Si

quoniam
:

non

in

et dicente

me

ipsis

quoniam Scriptum
Milii

est,

responderunt mihi quoniam Prsejacet.

;

principium est Jesus Christus inapproximabilia crux ipsius et mors et resurrectio ipsius, et fides quae principia

auteni

per ipsum in quibus volo in oratione vestra justificari. IX. Boni et sacerdotes, melius autem princeps sacerdotum,
;

cui credita sunt sancta sanctorum, cui soli credita sunt occulta

Dei, qui ipse est janua Patris per quam ingrediuntur Abraham lo et Isaac et Jacob et prophetaj et apostoli et ecclesia omnia
:

15

Pr^ecipuum autem aliquid habet evangesalvatoris Domini nostri Jesu Christi, passiolium, praesentiam nem ipsius, resurrectionem. Dilecti enim prophetae annunciaverunt in ipsum evangelium autem perfectio est incorruptionis. Omnia simul bona sunt, si in caritate creditis.
haec in unitatem Dei.
;

X.

misericordiae quae habetis in Christo Jesu,

Quia secundum orationem vestram, et secundum viscera annunciatum est mihi

quae est in Antiochia Syriae, decens est

pacem habere ecclesiam

diaconum ad intercedendum illic Dei intercessionem, in congaudere ipsis in idipsum factis et glo20 rificare nomen, Beatus in Jesu Christo, qui dignificabitur tali
vos, ut ecclesiam Dei, ordinare

ministratione

et vos

glorificabimini.

Volentibus autem vobis

ut et

non

est impossibile pro

nomine Dei

ecclesiae

miserunt

episcopos,

quaedam propinquaa quaedam autem presbyteros et

;

25 diaconos.
XI.

De

Philone autem diacono a

Cilicia, viro

testimonium

habente, qui et

nunc

in

verbo Dei ministrat mihi,

cum Reo
ago pro Qui autem
Lj.
5

Agathopode
sasculo
;

viro electo, qui a Syria

:

me
ego

sequitur abrenuncians

qui et testificantur vobis

recepistis ipsos
;

et

Deo

gratias

30 vobis,
I

quoniam
i?i

ut et vos
i

Dominus.
ipsis] \j^;
et
L,^.

non

veteribus] "L^; in ve'eribns

non Lj.

om.

cux
;

ipsius]

L2;

ipsius crux'L,^.

Isaac (om.
et

et) Lj. resurrectionem L.^'

autem] Lj ; add. 11 Dei] Qeov; Jidei L^'L^s.

7

10 et Isaac] L^;
13 resurrectionem] Lj

21

tali]

L,^; in tati L,^.

23 propinquce ecclesiae] L^;

oi propinqtia zxA proxima

ecclesie propi7iqua {ox propinqiiel)

Lj.

Was
;

the original reading /r^^/wrt ecclesix,

a literal translation of

i-yyiffra.

eKKK-qaiai, the contractions

being easily confused

29 pro] L,

de L^.

.-^8 o

THE IGNATIAN

EPISTLES.
Salutat

inhonoraverunt ipsos, liberentur in gratia Jesu Christi.

vos caritas multorum qui in Troade
;

unde

et scribo vobis

per

Burrum, missum mecum ab Ephesiis et Smyrnaeis in verbum honoris. Honoret ipsos Dominus Jesus Christus, in quern sperent carne, anima, spiritu, fide, caritate, concordia.

Valete in

Christo Jesu,

communi spe

nostra.

IGNATIUS TRALESIIS.
qui
et

Theophorus,

dilectae

Deo

patri

Jesu

IGNATIUS, Christi ecclesiae

et

sanctse existenti in Tralesiis Asise, electae

Deo

Jesu

Christi spei nostrae,

quam

in carne et sanguine et passione ea quae in ipsum resurrectione lo et saluto in plenitudine, in apostolico charactere, et oro

dignae,

pacem habenti
in

plurimum gaudere.
I.

tia

et inseparabilem in sustinenvos habentes, non secundum usurn sed secundum cognovi

Incoinquinatam mentem

naturam;
sic

quemadmodum

ostendit

mihi

Polybius

episcopus 15
;

vester, qui advenit voluntate

Dei

et

Jesu Christi in

Smyrna

et

mihi congavisus est vincto in Christo Jesu, ut ego omnem multitudinem vestram in ipso speculer. Recipiens igitur earn

quae secundum Deum aequanimitatem per ipsum, gloriatus inveniens vos, ut cognovi, imitatores Dei.
II.

sum
20

Quando enim episcopo subjecti estis ut Jesu Christo, videmini mihi non secundum homines viventes sed secundum
Ignatius Tralesiis] L^
titudo siibjedorum
;

epistola

6a

ignacii tralesiis asics

.

quomodo mulagant sine

ii cha-

cognoscatur per episcopum bonitm

et subjecti nihil

episcopo, sicut nee apostoli sine ehristo Lj.

8 Tralesiis] So Lj Theophoms] L^; theoferus'L,^. caractere Lj L^s. 15 Polybius] polibius Lj L^s. 11 Quando] L, crgohj. qiiuni'L^s.
7
ractei^e]
;

L^s.

18 igitur]

L^;

TO THE TRALLIANS.
Jesum Christum propter vos mortuum,
ipsius mori
facitis,

39

ut credentes in

mortem

effugiatis.

Necessarium

igitur est,

quemadmodum

sine episcopo nihil operari vos, sed subjici et presbyterio

quo conversantes inautem et diaconos, ministros existentes Oportet mysteriorum Jesu Christi, secundum omnem modum omnibus placere non enim ciborum et potuum sunt ministri, sed eccleveniamur,
;

ut apostolis Jesu Christi, spei nostrse, in

sise

Dei

ministri.

Opportunum

igitur

eos

observare accusa-

tiones, ut

ignem.

10

III.

Similiter et
et

omnes revereantur diaconos ut mandatum

episcopum ut Jesum Christum, existentem presbyteros autem, ut concilium Dei et conjunctionem apostolorum. Sine his ecclesia non vocatur: de quibus suadeor vos sic habere. Exemplarium enim caritatis
Jesu
Christi,

filium

Patris

15 vestrse accepi et

habeo cum meipso

in episcopo vestro

cujus

ipsa

compositio
;

magna

est

disciplinatio,

mansuetudo autem
:

ipsius potentia

quern existimo et impios revereri

diligentes
:

quod non parco ipsum aliqualem, potens scribere pro illo in hoc existimer, ut existens condemnatus, velut apostolus vobis
20 prsecipiam.
IV.

Multa sapio

me dicentes enim mihi flagellant me. enim pati, sed non novi si dignus sum. Zelus Diligo quidem 25 enim multis quidem non apparet, me autem plus oppugnat. Indigeo igitur mansuetudine, in qua dissolvitur princeps saeculi
;

gloriatione perdar. attendere inflantibus

in Deo sed meipsum mensuro, ut non in Nunc enim me oportet plus timere, et non
;

hujus.
V.

Nonne possum

vobis supercaelestia scribere

sed timeo

mori] Lj
/Ji^rc?

morii L^.

3 subjici et]

L^ su6id (om.
;

ei)

Lj.

preseos]
;

byterio]

Lj ; /r^j3//miJ L^s.
his] hiis

8 opportunum] oJ>ortunum "L^L, ^.

diacones Lj.

auTou's; vos'L^'L^^.

10 diaconos] L2S;

13 Sine] Lj

cut sine

The

14 suadeor] 7re7ret<r/tai; siiadeo Lj LjS. translator doubtless wrote suadeor, though correct diction would require mihi
"L,^.

Lj

L^s.

suadctur.

exemplarium]
22

eTocemplariiim
oportet
;

Lj

LjS.

19

existens] L^;

om. Lj.
(apparently) Lj.

me

oportet] \j^;

me

Lj.

26

igitur] L_.s; ergo

ssculi hujus] L^

Juijus seciili Lj.

40

THE IGNATIAN

EPISTLES.

ne parvulis existentibus vobis damnum apponam. Et condonate mihi, ne forte non potentes capere strangulemini.

Etenim ego non secundum quodcunque

ligatus sum, sed potens

supercaelestia et loci positiones angelicas et constitutiones prinet cipatorias, visibiliaque et invisibilia, praeter hoc

jam

discipulus

sum.
VI.

Multa enim nobis

Deprecor

deficiunt, ut

Deo non

deficiamus.

igitur vos,

non
;

ego, sed caritas Jesu Christi,

solo Christiano alimento utamini

dite,

ab aliena autem herba rece-

quse est hseresis, quae et inquinatis implicat

:

Jesum

Chris-

tum

quemadmodum
quod

mortiferum pharmacum dantes

cum

vino 10

mellito;

qui ignorat, delectabiliter accipit, et in delectaigitur a talibus.

tione mala mori.

VII.

Observemini

non
et

inflatis,

et existentibus inseparabilibus a

Hoc autem erit vobis Deo Jesu Christo

mundus
est,

episcopo et ordinibus apostolorum. Qui intra altare est, 15 est: qui vero extra altare est, non mundus est: hoc
qui sine episcopo et presbyterio et diacono operatur
ali-

quid, iste
VIII.

non mundus

est in conscientia.

Non

quia

cognovi tale quid in vobis, sed prseservo

L^s.

damnum] dampitcm Lj
5.

So the word
;

is

commonly

written in

see

above on Ephes.
(om.

apponam] L^
4
supercaelestia]

non) L^.
this

1 forte non] oppona7n L^. L^ ; forte In Lj supercelestia is contracted L^L^.

is

srcelestia,
sci7-e

being a

common

ccElesiia,
is

which

arises

eTTOvpdma

not

ccElestia,

contraction of stcper. There from misreading the contraction. but siipercalestla, as it is given a few
14.

no authority
above
;

for

The
lines

rendering of

comp.

coincidence that some Greek texts (correctly) have VQ&v rd tirovpavLa has encouraged this misreading of the Latin. principasiiperindigeo, ewtdeo/xai,

Magn.

The

principatias L^ ; prindpa"^^ (apparently) L^. Some adjective is wanted to If my conjecture principalorias represent the Greek dpxovTi.Ka.%. (comp. administratorins = \eiTovp-yiK6s, Hero 7) is a new coinage, this is the case also \Vii\\ principationes which is generally given as the reading of the Latin here. The former more nearly represents the original, and also better explains the phenomena of the Mss. 5 przEter] Lj L^s. Perhaps however we should re3.6. propter, as prcEler hoc is a
torias] virrong

translation
fused,

of

-Kapd.

tovto,
et

and the two words when contracted are

jamY,^.
L,^.
i r

easily con-

jamet] L^;

alimento] L^; alimento e/iristmno

6 nobis] vodzs L^L^s. 8 Christiano 10 quemadmodum] MTitten twice in L

.

pharmacum] fannacum L^ L^s. reading is confirmed by a marginal

accipit mori.
terio]

et

gloss 13 erit vobis] erit a vobis L,^; vobis (om.

l.^s.

in delectatione mala] L^ L^s. in L^, et in delectatione

This
stipple,

mala,

erit)

L^.

17 presby"L^.

psbro 'L^; presbitero

18

mundus

est]

L^;

est

mundus

TO THE TRALLIANS.
vos existentes meos dilectos, prsevidens insidias diaboli.

41

Vos mansuetam patientiam resumentes, recreate vosmetipsos igitur, in fide, quod est caro Domini, et in caritate, quod est sanguis Jesu Christi. Nullus vestrum adversus proximum aliquid haNon occasiones detis gentibus, ut non propter paucos beat.
insipientes ea quae in

Deo multitude blasphemetur.

V(2 enim

per quern in vanitate

IX.

nomen meuin

in aliqiiibiis blaspJicjnatnr.

Obsurdescite
;

quitur quis
Pilato

igitur, quando vobis sine Jesu Christo loex genere David, qui ex Maria qui vere natus qui
;

10 est, comedit et bibit

;

vere persecutionem passus est sub Pontio

est, adspicientibus caelesqui et vere resurrexit a
;

vere crucifixus est et mortuus

;

tibus et terrestribus et infernalibus

mortuis, resuscitante ipsum Patre ipsius

qui et

secundum

simi-

litudinem nos credentes

15 Cliristo Jesu, sine

ipsi

sic

resuscitabit

Pater ipsius in

quo verum vivere non habemus.

X.

Si autem,

quemadmodum quidam
secundum
;

sine

Deo

existentes,

hoc

est infideles, dicunt

videri

passum

esse ipsum,

20

secundum videri ego quid vinctus sum ? quid autem et oro cum bestiis pugnare ? Gratis igitur morior ergo non reprehendor mendacii a Domino ?
ipsi existentes
:

XI.

Fugite ergo malas propagines generantes fructum mor;

tiferum

quem si gustet quis, statim moritur. Isti enim non sunt plantatio Patris si enim essent, apparerent utique rami
:

crucis, et esset utique fructus

25 in passione ipsius

ipsorum incorruptibilis, per advocat vos, existentes membra ipsius.

quem Non

potest igitur caput nasci sine membris,

tente,

Deo unionem

repromit-

quod
Dei

est ipse.

XII.
clesiis

Saluto vos a
;

qui

Smyrna cum comprassentibus mihi ecsecundum omnia me quiescere fecerunt carne et

30 spiritu.

fero petens

Deprecantur vos vincula mea, quae pro Jesu Christo Deo frui. Permanete in concordia vestra, et ea quse
oratione.

cum adinvicem

Decet enim vos singulos, praecipue

et presbyteros, refrigerare
I

episcopum

in

honorem

Patris Jesu
ego quisi

diaboli.

Vos

igitur]

L^;

diaboli in vos. Igitur Lj.

igitur]

i8 ego quid] Lj

dem

Lj.

19 et] L^; om. Lj.

L^s; ergo Lj.

31 Penuanete]

23

si

enim] L^;
a'-(?

utique Lj.

24 ipsorum] L^

illonim'L^.

/<?;';;/;/

L^ L,s.

42

THE IGNATIAN
Oro vos
testimonium sim

EPISTLES.
audire me, ut non Sed et pro me orate, ea

Christi et apostolorum.
in

in caritate

in vobis scribens.

quae a vobis caritate indigente in misericordia Dei, ad dignificari

me

hsereditate
XIII.

qua conor
vos

potiri, ut

Salutat

caritas

non reprobus inveniar. Smyrnseorum et Ephesiorum.

;

Mementote in orationibus unde non dignus sum dici,

vestris ejus quae in Syria ecclesiae

existens extremus illorum.

Valete

in Jesu Christo, subjecti episcopo ut Dei mandato, similiter et Et singuli adinvicem diligite in impartibili corde. presbyterio.

Castificate

vestrum

meum
fruar.

spiritum,

non solum nunc, sed

periculo

et 10

quando utique
fidelis

Deo

Adhuc enim sub

sum

sed

tram

Pater in Jesu Christo implere meam petitionem et vesin quo inveniamini incoinquinati.

MARIA PROSELYTA IGNATIO.

MARIA episcopo simo

Antiochiam,
I.

proselyta Jesu Christi Ignatio Theophoro, beatis-

in

Deo
tibi

ecclesiae apostolicae ejus quae secundum 15 Patre et Jesu dilecto gaudere et valere.

Semper

oramus secundum quod

viventis, et in

in ipso

gaudium

et sanitatem.
est filius esse
4

Quia miraculis et
Dei

apud nos Christus cognitus

posterioribus temporibus insum] L^ ; sum Deo] L^; deo
digniis Lj.
utiqiie

hsereditate] L,^' in ^^^^(<^(^'^i-

7 dignus

9
12

presbyterio] L^s; presbiterola^.

11 utique

Lj.

Jesu Christo] 'L^; vicam Lj.

christo jcsti

Lj.

meam

petitionem]

L^; peticionem

Maria Proselyta Ignatio]

epistola

marie proselite chassaobolorum adignatmm

pum
deo.

thassaobolorum ad ignacium episcoepiscopiim antiochie L^ ; epistola marie proselite antiochie ut mittat quosdam juvenes predicaiores ad eaJti et quod non diffidat de eis quia carnem (?) passionis vicerunt, sicut Salomon 12 annorum sapieniia suaplacuit
josias rex et david rex Lj.

14 Lj.

proselyta] proselita

LiLjS.
;

Theophoro] theophero L^s

secundutn illnd quod L^.

theofero

17

secundum quod] L,

MARY THE PROSELYTE TO

humanatum
esse per virginem

IGNATIUS.

43
et

Mariam ex semine David

Abraham, secundum

eas quae de ipso ab ipso praedictae sunt

voces a prophetarum choro; hujus gratia deprecamur, dignificantes mitti nobis a tuo intellectu
5

Marim amicum nostrum,

episcopum Emelapes Neapoleos ejus quae ad Zarbo, et Eulogium et Sobelum presbyterum, ut non simus desolati prsedivini verbi quemadmodum et Moyses dicit. ProviDomimis Dens Jiominon qui ducat poptihim huiic, ct noii crit synagoga Domini ut eves qiiibus non est pastor. II. Pro eo autem quod juvenes sunt prsescripti formides
positis
;

dent

lo

nihil,

o beate

cognoscere enim te volo, quod sapiunt super

carnem

et ipsius passiones

non sentiunt

ipsi in

seipsis, recenti

juventute

15

Perscrutare autem refulgentes canitie. tuam per datum tibi a Deo per Christum spiricogitationem tum ipsius et cognosces quod Samuel, parvus puerulus,
sacerdotii
;

Videns vocatus

est, et

choro prophetarum connumeratus pres;

byterum Heli transgressionis redarguit

iilios

quoniam insanientes

Deo omnium
et

causae praehonoravit, et ludentes in sacer-

dotium
20
III.

in

Daniel
senes

populum luxuriantes dimisit impunitos, autem sapiens, juvenis existens,

quosdam,
ostendens
adulteros
ipsos

judicavit
et

crudeles

non

seniores esse, et genere Judaeos existentes

existere.
ipsi

modo Chananaeos

Et Jeremias, propter juventutem renuens tributam

;

25

audit Non dicas qiwniani Junior sum ; ad omnes quoscunque mittam te ibis, et secundum omnia quia Salomon queecunque mando tibi loqueris ; quia tecum ego sum. autem sapiens, duodecim existens annorum, intellexit magnam

Deo prophetiam,

ignorantiaa

mulierum de

suis

filiis

quaestionem

lus obstupesceret
ad Zarbo] Lj L^s.

de tanta pueri sapientia,

I

ut omnis popuet timeret non ut

;

have not ventured to

alter

it,

thinking that the translator

may have

retained the exact form of the original, vph-i Zap^ip, from ignorance of the 6 praspositis correct form of the name, as in I/ero 9 ; comp. Dama in Magn. 2.
divini verbi] L,^; divini vej-bi prepositis\j^.

erit]

Lj

esfL.^.

si^tagoga Lj.

14 cogitationem]

'L,^;

and

this also (not cognitionetn)

synagoga] Lj; seems to be

Y,^;

the reading of Lj,

(apparently) Lj.

where

it

is

contracted cogitone.

18

omnium]

omni

29 timeret] L^

24 ipsi] L^ ; sibi L,. timerent (apparently) L,.

26 Salomon] salamojt Lj L^s.

44

THE IGNATIAN

EPISTLES.

puerum, sed ut perfectum virum.

^nigmata autem ^thio-

pum
sic

reginae, lationem habentia quemadmodum Nili fluenta, solvit, ut extra seipsam fieret ipsa sic sapiens.

IV.

Josias

autem Dei

amator,

inarticulate

fere

adhuc
5

redarguit malo spiritu detentos, quod falsiloqui et seductores existunt daemonumque revelat deceptionem, populi et eos non existentes deos demonstrat, et sacratos ipsis, puer
loquens,
:

existens, interficit, delubraque ipsorum evertit, et altaria mortuis

reliquiis inquinat,

templaque

delet, et saltus succidit, et

;

colum-

nas content, et impiorum sepulcra suffodit

ut neque

signum

10

Sic quidam zelotes erat religionls impiorum punitor, adhuc balbutiens lingua. David autem, propheta simul et rex, salvatoris secundum carnem radix, puer ungitur a Samuele in regem. Ait enim alicubi ipse quoniam Parvus cram inter fraU^es meos et junior in domo patris mei.
et

amplius malorum existat.

investigare voluero, qui in juventute bene placuerunt Deo, prophetia et sacerdotio et regno a Deo donati. Rememorationis autem gratia
sufficiunt
et

V.

Et

deficiet

mihi tempus,

si

omnes

hsec

dicta.

Sed

te

deprecor, ne

tibi

qusedam
te,

superba esse videar et ostentatrix.

Non enim

docens

sed 20
:

subrememorans meum in Deo patrem, bos apposui sermones cognosco enim mei ipsius mensuras et non coextendo

meip-

sam

tantis vobis.

pastum.

Omnes

Saluto tuum sanctum clerum sub tua cura Sanam esse apud nos fideles salutant te.
ora, beate pastor.

me secundum Deum
2

25

regincc]

Lj

regione L^.

6 existunt] L^

existcrent L^.
1
1

8 ipsoram]

Lg

eoriim Lj.
'Lj^'L^s.

9 columnas] cohonpnas Lj L^s. 14 quoniam] Lj 11 in deo]

;

quidam]

t:s

quidem

qnjim

l.^%.

-videar esse 'L^.

Lj

in daiml^^.

20 esse videar] L^ ; 11 tuum] Ljj famc?i l.^.

24 esse me] L,;

me esse

X-,^.

TO MARY TPIE TROSELYTE.

45

8,

IGNATIUS MARI.E PROSELYTE.

qui et Theopliorus, habenti propitiationem
in

IGNATIUS, Patris gratia Dei

nobis mortuus
Mariae,
;

altissimi et

Domini Jesu

Christi qui pro

filiae

fidelissimae, in

digna^ Deo, Christum ferenti

plurimum

Deo

gaudere.

I.

Melius quidem

littera visus

lior existens

chori sensuum,

quanto quidem, pars menon solum quibus tradit amicabilia

;

honorat accipientem, sed et quibus recipit in melioribus desiderium ditat. Veruntamen secundus, aiunt, portus et litterarum modus quem velut bonam applicationem recepimus a
:

a longe, velut per ipsas videntes quod in te bonum. lo tua Bonorum enim, o omnino sapiens mulier, animas purioribus
fide
illi enim transeuntes, etsi non sitiant, attrahunt ipsos haurire potum; tuus autem intelipsa specie lectus monet nos, capere jubens de his, quae in anima tua

assimilantur fontibus

15 scaturiunt, divinis aquis.

II. Ego autem, o beata, non mei ipsius nunc tantum, quantum aliorum effectus, multorum contrariorum voluntatibus impellor, secundum hsec quidem fugis, secundum hsec autem carceribus, secundum hsec vero vinculis. Sed a nullo horum vertor in
:

20 injustificationibus
potiar.

autem ipsorum magis

disco, ut Jesu Christo

Utinam

fruar duris mihi praeparatis,

quia

Non

digncB

passioncs

liujiis tcinporis

ad fiitttrani gloriam
L^; responsio
cldiis

revelm-i in nos.

Ignatius
eadem
epistola
.

Mari^

ProselyT/'e]

et adiiiiplet

votum

scribcntis.

5 quanto] Lj ; qimtitum h^have been incorrectly repeated after 12 sitiant] 5n/'wcri

;

melior]
fiepos.

ignacii marie proselite super papa^ante clementem. Lj. In the translator's text KpeTrrov must

6 quibus] Lj

quilibet L^.
;

sciant
////j

moziefL^.

bis]

LjL,. Lj L^s.

13 specie]

Lj

spe Lj.
"L^.

14 monet] L,

19 vertor]

Lj; avertor

46
III.

THE IGNATIAN
Quae autem a
in

EPISTLES.

te

implevi,
basti.

nullo dubitans

per epistolam jussa sunt gratanter eorum quae ipsa bene habere pro-

Cognovi enim

te judicio

Dei testimonium

viris

fecisse,

sed non gratia carnali.

tuae

Multum enim mihi

erant et continuae

ad

scriptibilium locorum memoriae, quas legens neque usque 5 Non enim habebam aliquiintellectum dubitavi circa rem.

bus oculis excurrere, quorum habebam incontradicibilem a te factam demonstrationem. Conformis animae tecum fiam ego,

quoniam
ipse dicet

diligis
tibi,

Jesum

filium

Dei viventis

propter quod

et

Ego

diligentes

me

diligo,

me autem

qiKzrentes 10

mvenient pacem.
IV.

Supervenit autem mihi dicere quoniam verus sermo,

te,

quern audivi de

adhuc existente

te in

Roma apud beatum

15

Papam Cletum
;

cui successit

ad praesens digne beatus Clemens,

Petri et Pauli auditor.

et

Et nunc apposuisti ad ipsum centu-

Desideravi vehementer apponas adhuc, o dilecta. pHciter ut conquiescerem vobiscum, sed Non in Jiomine venire ad vos,
via ipsius
:

detinuit
ire,

enim

meum

propositum, non concedens

ad terminum

militaris custodia.

Sed neque

in

quibus sum,

Propter quod, secundum 20 operari aliquid vel pati potens ego. consolationis litteram reputans, saluto sancejus quae in amicis

tam tuam animam, deprecans apponi

V.

robori

praesens

enim

labor paucus, expectata vero merces multa.

Fugite abnegantes passionem Christi et secundum carnem nativitatem multi autem sunt nunc secundum hanc 25 Alia autem admonere tibi facile, aegrotantes aegritudinem.
:

perfectaa
et
aliis

quidem omni opere

suadere
in

et

Christo.

sermone bono, potenti autem Saluta omnes similes tibi reti-

Salutant te presbynentes sui ipsorum salutem in Christo, Salutat te Cas- 30 teri et diaconi, et ante omnes sacer Heron.
sianus
7

peregrinus

meus,

et

soror

mea
;

et

sponsa

ipsius,

et

habebam] Lj ; qtios Lj LgS. the translator had read d7air^T^ for OMTt]. 21 tibi .propter quod Lj ; ego quod Lj.

quorum] wv

habeam Lj.
20 ego
litteram]
.

i6 dilecta]

As

if

Propter quod]
;

eg'o

Li

litterarum Lj.

12 robori] Lj LjS. This corresponds i\ sanctam tuam] L; tuam sanctam Lg. to the reading t6v(^, as rbvos is elsewhere translated robur in this version, Mart, i 30 Heron] eron L, LjS. 27 opere] L^ ; tempore L,.
; .

TO THE TARSIANS.

47

Valentem carnalem et spiritualem sanidilectissima ipsorum. tatem Dominus sanctificet semper; et videam te in Christo
potlentem corona.

IGNATIUS TARSENSIBUS.
IGNATIUS, sije, dignas
qui et Theophorus, salvatae in Christo ecclelaude et dignae memoria et dignae dilectione,

existenti in Tarso; misericordia, pax, a

Deo

Patre et

Domino

Jesu Christo multiplicetur semper.

I.

Syria usque
ab

Romam cum
his

bestiis

pugno

non ab
volente

irrationalibus bestiis comestus (hae enim, ut scitis,

10 pepercerunt DanieH),

Deo

autem quae humanae

formae, inter

quas immansueta bestia latitans pungit

nerat.

me

quotidie et vulncq2ie
liaheo

Sed de

niillo

sermonem facio durorum,

animam pretiosam mihi ipsi, ut diligens ipsam magis quam Dominum. Propter quod paratus sum ad ignem, ad bestias,
15

ad gladium, ad crucem solum Jesum Christum sciens salvatorem meum et Deum, pro me mortuum. Deprecor igitur vos ego vinctus Christi, per terram et mare jactatus State in fide
:

quoniam Justus ex fide vivct : estote inflexibiles, quoniam Dominus inhabitare facit unius moris in domo. II. Novi quoniam quidam ministrorum Satanae voluerunt 20
firmi,

vos turbare

quidem, quoniam Jesus opinione natus est et hi autem, opinione crucifixus est et opinione mortuus est
:

hi

quoniam non est filius conditoris hi vero, quoniam ipse qui super omnia Deus ahi autem, quoniam nudus homo
;

est
est,

Ignatius Tarsensibus] Lg; epistola ignacii tarsensibus 'L.^. 6 Tarso] L^ ; thaiso Lj. 4 Theophorus] L^ thcoferus L^. 9 comestus] 11 immansueta] 10 his] /;> Lj LjS. hce] /lee L.^^. "L^s commesius L,^. 1 3 animam] Lj add. Lj ; in mansueta L^. quotidie] cotidie Lj L^s. meant Lj. 20 Satanae] 17 terram et mare] L^; mare et terram Lj. and so in the next two clauses. 21 hi] /?// Lj L^s sathane'L,^'L^%.
;
;

48
alteri

THE IGNATIAN

EPISTLES.

vero, quoniam caro Iiasc non resurgit et oportet voluptuosam vitam vivere et transire, hanc enim esse terminum bonorum post non multuni corrumpendis. Tantorum malorum

multitudo eos inebriavit.

sub siibjectionem ipsorum
:

Sed vos

iicqiie

ad

Jiorani

veniatis

Pauli enim estis cives et discipuli, 5

qui a Hierosolymis et circimi usque Illyricum iinplevit evangeliiiin, et stigmata Christi in came circumttilit.
III.

Cujus

Dominus
crnce
bilis
et,

memores, omnino cognoscitis quoniam Jesus vere natus est ex Maria, factus ex muliere, et veri;

tate cruciiixus est

Mihi

cnini,

ait.

11011

fiat gloriari nisi in 10

;

Domini:

et veritate

mortuus

enim, ait, Christus, ii

est,

Si passiex resurrectione mortuoruni; primus

est,

et resurrexit

Quod mortuus
Deo
vivit.

peccato mortuus est

scmel,

vivit,

Quia quid opus

est,

vinculis, Cliristo
.^

quod autem non mortuo

.-'

quid opus Petrus crucifixus

sustinentia?

quid opus flagellis Paulus et Jacobus gladio

Quid unquam
csesi

15

sunt

.''

Jo-

hannes vero relegatus est in Patmo } Stephanus autem in lapidibus occisus est a Domini occisoribus Judseis } Sed nihil horum

vane

veritate

enim crucifixus

est

Dominus ab
Dei
; ;

impiis. et crucifixus pri- 20

IV.

Et

sic

natus ex muliere

filius est

mogenitus omnis creaturse et Deus Verbum et ipse fecit omnia. Uiius Deus Pater ex quo omnia, et unus Dicit enim Apostolus Dominus Jesus Christus per quern omnia: et rursus, Unus enim
;

Deus, et unus mediator Dei et hominum, homo Jesus Christus; et In ipso creata sunt omnia quce in cceIo et in terra, visibilia et 25 invisibilia ; et ipse est ante omnia, et omnia in ipso consistunt.
V.

Et quoniam non

ipse est qui super

omnia Deus Pater

et patreni

sed

filius illius, dicit,

Ascendo ad patrem
;

meum

vestrum,

3 corrumpendis]

<()6apy}(yoixtvois

horam]
su5) Ij^.
7-i'cnm

1^^

ad Iioram neque
6 Hierosolymis]
8 Jesus

L^.

corumpentis L^ ; corru7upcris L^. 4 neque ad 5 sub subjectionemj Lj ; siihjcctioncm (om.

ilm-osdimis L^.
jesiisl^^.

icrosoliniis L,^;

Illyricum]////-

h^'L^s.

Dominus] L^; dominus

14 quid] L^
15

quod Lj.
17

In the two following clauses Lg has

qiiid,

L^

qd.

unquam]

uncqiiani'L,^; umqitam'L,^.

Patmo] pat}imo Lj
20
5.

L^s.

om. Lj.

sic]

16 Petrus crucifixus] Lj ; pdrits quid crucifixus 'L.^. in] L^ ; Stephanus] sthpus Lj and so Hero 3. Lj; om. L^. The translator must have read ourws for oiVos ; 22

comp. Ephes. L^; om. Lj.

Unus Deus]

\j^

deus (om. 7tnus) Lj.

24

homo]

Jesus Christus] Lj; christus jcsus\^^.

TO THE TARSIANS.
t

49
Dens omnia cum omnibus subomnia,
ttt

Deuni

meum

et Deiuji vestricm ; et,

Qicando subjecta ertint ipsi

sit

omnia, tunc et ipse subjicietiir ci qui

siibjccit ei

omnia
in

in omnibus.
;

Igitur est alter qui subjecit, et qui est

omnibus
VI.

et alter cui subjecta sunt, qui et

5 jicietur.

10

Et neque nudus homo, per qucm et in quo facta sunt omnia; Omnia cnim per ipsum facta sunt ; Qiiando fecit ccelum, coaderam ipsi, et illic eram apnd ipsitm eomponcns, et applandebat inihi quotidie. Qualiter autem utique nudus homo audiret, Sede vicisl a dextris Qualiter autem et diceret, Priusquam Abra-

ham ficret,

ego snm,
esset,

et,

Cl.irifica

me

elaritate qiiam habui, ante-

15

Qualis autem homo nudus diceret, quam Descendi dc ccrlo, nan nt faciam iwluntatem meam sed voluntatem ejus qui viisit me ? De quali homine vero diceret, Erat lux vera, In qucB illuminat omnem hominem venientcm in hnnc mundum.

inundns

a ic}

mimdo

erat, et

mundus per

ipsiim

factus

est, et

mundus eum non

In propria receperunt} Qualiter ergo talis nudus homo et ex Maria habens principium essendi, sed non Deus Verbum et Filius unigenitus ? In principio enim 20 erat Verbum, et Vcj'bum ei'at apud Dcinn, et Deus erat Verbum;
cognovit.
venit, et sui

cum non

et in

aliis,

opera sua me.

vil.

Dominus creavit me principium viarum suartim in ante sceculum fundavit me, ct ante omnes colles generat
et

Quoniam autem
dico vobis,

resurgunt
in

corpora nostra, dicit;

25

Amen

quoniam venit hora,

qua omnes qui in monu-

qui audicrint vivent. Et hoc induere incorruptionem, et corruptibile mortale hoc induere immortalitatem. Et quoniam oportet tem-

mentis sunt atidient vocem

apostolus, Oportet enim

filii Dei, et

perate vivere et juste, dicit rursus

I et

Non

erretis ;

neque adulteri
ipsi

Deum meum]
;

ertint L^.

3 Igitur]

L^; deiim meum [om. et) Lj. Lj qui igitur L,.

;

erant ipsi] L,;

7

Quando] Lj

quum

L^s.

8 ipsi] Lj ipsa ipsi Lj apparently, but the first word is confusedly written and \7as 9 quotidie] L^s; cotidie L^. utique] 'L^; itaque perhaps intended to be erased. 12 homo nudus] L^; ho?no si midus 1^^. II me] L^; add. /a/^r Lj. Lj.
14 vero]
filius]

veruin

{^)

Lj; om.
et)

Lj.

Lj;

filius {pra.

L^.

15 mundum] L^s; viodum L,. 19 et 22 sasculum] L^s; secula Lj. 25 Amen] "L,;

add. quoniam'L^.
vivere L,.

27 enim] L^; om. Lj.

dicit] \k~^a
;

29 vivere

et juste]

deo L,L^s.

Tlie

Greek sliows that

dicit

L^; et juste must have

IGN. TIL

50
neqiic

THE IGNATIAN

EPISTLES.

molles neque masculorum concubitores tieque fornicatores malcdici neque ebriosi neque fiires regmim Dei hcereditare neque

possimt :

et,

Si

niortui non resiirgunt, neque Christus resurrexit :

:

inanis ergo prcedicatio nostra, inanis autem et fides nostra

estis in peccatis vcstris.

adhuc

erunt.
biliores

Ergo qui doi^mierunt in Christo, peri- 5 Si in vita Jiac sperantes sumus in C/iristo solum, miseract

omnibus Jiominibus sumus. Si mortui non trsurgunt, comet bibamus; eras etiim inorimjir. Sic autem dispositi distabimus ab asinis et canibus, qui nihil de future curant, quid in appetitum euntes et eorum qua; post comedere ? inscii enim 10 sunt moventis intus intellectus.

edamus

Fruar vobis in Domino. Vigilate omnem unusquisque VIII. malitiam deponere, et feralem furorem, detractionem, calumniam,
turpiloquium, scurrilitatem, susurrationem, inflationem, ebrieta-

tem, luxuriam, avaritiam, inanem gloriam, invidiam, et omne his 15 concurrens indui Dominum nostritm Jesum CJiristum, et carnis
:

providentiam non fieri in concupiscentias.

estote episcopo,
conis.

Presbyteri subjecti diaconi episcopo et presbyteris, populus diaConsimihs ego his qui custodiunt hanc bonam ordinaet

tionem
IX.

Dominus

sit

cum

ipsis continue.
;

20
:

Viri, diHgite

sponsas vestras
;

uxores, conjuges vestros

pueri, parentes
et

prshonorate parentes, filios nutrite in discipli?ia admonitione Domini. Eas quae in virginitate honorate, ut
Christi
;

sacras

eas

quse in honestate

viduas, ut altare
;

Dei.

Domini, cum moderamine

servis praecipite

servi,

eum
;

timore 2^

Dominis
enim

ministrate.

Nullus in vobis otiosus maneat

mater

indigentiae otiositas.
;

aliquis, etsi

hgor minus vobiscum.

sed ut

Hoc enim non przecipio, ut frater, ad memoriam revoco.

substitution deo doubtless

existens
Sit

Do-

been the original word,

tractions.

and the

arose from
et]

the con-

2 maledici] Xoldopot; maledidi'L^r^s.

4 autem

L^; om. Lj.

10 in appetitum euntes] L^ ; eiintes in 6 vita hac] L^; hac vita L^. The 13 deponere] This is certainly the reading of LjL^. appetitum Lj. So too ivSujaffdat, iroulcdai, for ivM<Ta(Tde, translator read diroO^ffOaL for duodecde.
iroieiade,

below.

calumniam] cahunpniatn LjL^s; see above,

concupiscentias] iTri9u/j.ias 19 Consimilis] add. enim L^. In
his] hiis

p. 608.

15 his]

hiis

LjL^s.

17

concupiscentia
is

cenciis Lj.

Lj there
L^;

L^j concupis' a blank space after

consimilis.

LjL^s.

10

ipsis]

hiis Lj.

TO THE ANTIOCHENES.
X.

51

Fruar vestris orationibus.

vobis earn quae in

mendo
ecclesise

Orate ut Jesu fruar. ComAntiochia ecclesiam. Salutant vos

at scribo vobis.

Philippensium

unde

Salutat vos Phi-

Ion diaconus vester, cui et gratias ego ago studiose ministranti mihi in omnibus. Salutat vos diaconus qui ex Syria sequitur 5 me in Christo, Sahitate ad invicem in sancto osculo. Saluto universes et universas in Christo.

mei non obliviscamini.

Valete anima Dominus vobiscum.

et spiritu

et

10.

IGNATIUS ANTIOCHENIS.

J
et

GNATIUS,

qui et Theophorus, Ecclesiae habenti propitiadilectas

tionem a Deo,

Christi

a Christo, advenae in Syria, et primae cognominationem accipienti, in Antiochia in Deo Patre

;

Domino Jesu
I,

Christo gaudere.
et

Levia mihi

non onerosa vincula Dominus

et in

fecit,

di-

scenti

pacem habere vos

omni concordia

carnali et spirituali

Deprecor igiUir vos ego vinctus in Domino digne ain15 conversari. biilare vocatione qua vocati cstis : observantes vos ab inductis
haeresibus mahgni, in deceptione et perditione persuasorum
;

ab

ipso attendere autem apostolorum doctrinae, et legi et prophetis credere ; omnem gentilem et Judaicum abjicere errorem, et
Probably it was omitted from its resemblance to ago. ministranti mihi] L^; iiiihi ministraitiibus Lj. Lj. 6 sancto osculo] 1-,^; osailo sancto Lj. Ignatius Antiochenis] epistola loa ignacii antiochenis Lj ; epistola 10 Ignatius antiochenis Lj, as it appears in Ussher's collation with Lj ; but he has perhaps
4
ego] e7w
;

om. LjL^s.

studiose] written twice in

omitted to erase epistola 10.

ego] 15 igitur vos] L,; vos ergo "L^. 9 Theophorus] L^; theoferits'L^. 18 attendere] irpodix^iv; 16 vocatione] Lj; in vocatione Y.^. Lj; om. Lj.
often ditelj^^s.

19 abjicere en-orem] "L^; errorem abicere'L^.

42

52

THE IGNATIAN

EPISTLES.

neque multitudinem deorum inducere, neque Christum negare

occasione unius Dei.

Moyses enim fidelis servus Dei, dicens, Doniimis Dens tims Dominus zmus est, et unum et solum prasdicans Deum, conII.

fessus est confestim et

Dominum nostrum

dicens, Plitit Doinimis 5

et

Deus, Faciamus hominein secundum imnginem nostrum et secundum similitudinem : et fecit Deus Jwmineyn ; Et deinceps quoniam secundum imaginem Dei fecit ipsum.

super Sodomam rursus, Et dixit

et

Gomorram ignem a Domino

sulphur] et

In imagine Dei feci hominem.

PropJietam vobis suscitabit
me.

Et quoniam fiet homo, Dominus ex fratribus vestris

ait; 10

sicut

Prophetse autem, dicentes ut ex persona Dei, Ego Deus primus et ego post hcec, et prceter me no?i est Deus, de patre omnium dicunt. Et de Domino nostro Jesu Christo, Filius, ait, 15
III.

datus est nobis, cuius principium desupef:

et

vocatur nomen ipsius

magni

consilii aiigelus, admirabilis, cojisiliarius,

Deus fortis, poEmanuel.

testativus.

Et de inhumanatione

ipsius

Ecce virgo in utero

ejus

concipiet et pariet fi'iium, et vocabunt

;

nomen

Et

de passione Ut ovis ad occisionem ductus est, et quasi agnus 20 coram tondenie ipsum sine voce, et, Ego sicut agnus i?inocens
ductus
IV.

dicentes unum Patrem solum verum secundum Dominum nostrum non dereliquerunt, Deum, sed scripserunt In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum. Hoc erat in principio apud Deum. Omnia per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil. Et de
et quae
;

ad sacrificandum. Et evangelistae,

25

inhumanatione, Verbum, ait, euro factum est et habitavit in nobis: ct, Liber generationis Jesu Christi,filii David, filii Abraham. Apostoli autem, dicentes quoniam Deus est, dicebant ilH 3
ipsi

quoniam Unus

et

mediator Dei

et

hominum

et incorpora-

lo 9 ipsum] "L^; eum'L^. prophetam h^', see tlie note on EpJics.

15 nostro]

feci]
i.

So LjL^s.

ii

Prophetam] Lj

/^r

Lj. 16 vocatur] "L^; vocabitin- L,^. 17 consilii] dereliquerunt] ddiqtiertmt 24 Dominum] LjS ; detim Lj. L2S; concilii'L,^. verhi ait verbum L,. 28 Verbum, ait] L^ 31 et mediator] L^ ; Lj.

vobis suscitabit] Lj;

stiscitabit vohis

Lj; om. Lj.

mediator (om.

et) I/,.

TO THE ANTIOCHENES.
:

53

tionem et passionem non erubuerunt quid enim ait ? Homo Jesus Cliristus, qid dedit senictipsum pro mundi vita. Omnis igitur, qui unum annunciat Deum in interempV.
tione divinitatis Q\\x\sW,
5 iiticz.
filiiis est

diaboli et inimiciis omnis jiis-

conlitetur Christum non ejus qui fecit mundum sed alterius cujusdam incogniti praeter quern praedicavit filium, Et qui inhulex et prophetae, iste organum est ipsius diaboli.

Et qui

manationem
sum,

renuit,

et

crucem

erubescit, propter

quam

ligatus

iste est Antichristus.

lo tum, maledictus est

Et qui nudum hominem dicit Chrissecundum prophetam, non in Deo confide7is

quod
et

sed in hoinine.
agresti myriccc.

Propter

sine

fructu

est,

proximus

Haec scribe vobis, o Christi juventus, non conscius vobis habere talem sensum, sed prseservans vos, ut pater proprios filios.
VI.

15

Videte igitur in
Christi;

malum

currentes

operatores, inimicos cnicis

venter, et gloria in

quorum

finis perditio,

qiwrum Deus

eonfusione ipsorum. Videte canes sine

voce, serpentes surrepentes, infoveatos dracones, aspides, basiliscos, scorpiones. Isti enim sunt thoes vulpes, hominis imitatores simiae.

2c

VII.

Pauli et Petri

fiatis discipuli

non perdatis depositum.

Recordamini Euodii digne beati pastoris vestri, qui primus ordinatus ab apostolis in vestram praelationem. Non erubescamus fiamus proprii pueri, sed non nothi. Scitis qualiter patrem
;

conversatus
25 et

absens scribo

sum vobiscum. Quae prassens dicebam vobis, haec Qui non amat Dominum Jesum, sit anathema.
;

Imitatores mei

estote.

Consimilis animae vobiscum fiam, quando

utique

Deo

potiar.

Mementote meorum vinculorum.

VIII.

Presbyteri, pascite

cum qui

in vobis gregem,

usquequo

erubuerunt] L^
I

from

Tim.

ii.

6.

eribiierunt Lj. 1 semetipsum] Lj ; add. redciptionem L^ 4 diaboli] L^; sed diaboli \j^. 9 hominem] L^; om. Lj.

12 myricae] 7;//;7<:^ LjL^s. 13 juventus] LjL^s^yeoXat'a. 16 et glorid\ in gloria "L^L^s. 15 operatores inimicos] L2 ; inimicos operatores Lj. The editors read quorum gloria, but for this quorum there seems to be no authority.

10 est] L^; om. Lj.

See the note on the Greek

digne beati]

text.

19 thoes] ^cJes; thcosl^J^^.

21 Evodii
;

digne beati evodii Lj. hsec 24 conversatus] Lj ; conservatus 1^^.

L^

23
et]

proprii]

L^

proximi L,.

L^; ethec'L^.

27 utique dec]

Lj ;

deo utique L,.

54

THE IGNATIAN

EPISTLES.

ficor, et

ostendat Deus futurum principari vobis. Ego enim jam sacritempus resohitionis viecs instat, ut CJiristiim liicrifaciam. Diaconi cognoscant cujus sint dignitatis, et studeant immaculati
esse, ut sint imitatores Christi.

et diaconis.
IX.

Populus subjiciatur presbyteris Virgines cognoscant cui consecraverunt seipsas. 5 Viri diligant conjuges recordantes quoniam una uni,
;

non multse
castificent

uni, datae sunt in creatione.

Mulieres honorent vires,

:

ut propriam carnem,

neque ex nomine ipsos audeant vocare

autem, solos viros conjuges esse existimantes, quibus et unitse sunt secundum sententiam Dei. Parentes, filios erudite 10
Filii,

disciplinam sacram.
X.

honorate parentes

ut bene vobis

sit.

Domini, non superbe servis praeferamini, imitantes Job dicentem Si aiiteni et depravavi judicium servi mei vel ancillcB Quid enim faciam, si scnitiniiim mei mecSjjudicatis ipsis ad me.
;

Dominns faciat?
dominos
fiatis.

in ira

et quae deinceps, scitis. Servi, non irritetis 15 ut non malorum insanabilium vobismet causae

XL
carius.

Otiosus nullus comedat, ut non negligens

Ebrietas,
ira,

fiat et forni-

invidia, contumelia, clamor, blasphemiae,

7iegne

nominentur in

vobis.

Viduae non delicientur, ut non aber- 20

irritetis in

rent a sermone.
subjectio.

Caesari subjicimini, in quibus

Principes non

non periculosa amaricationem, ut non detis

occasionem quaerentibus adversum vos occasionem.

De

incan;

tatione vel puerili desiderio vel homicidio superfluum scribere quum haec et gentibus prohibita sunt fieri. Haec non ut aposto- 25 lus jubeo, sed ut conservus vester monefacio vos.
XII. Saluto sanctum presbyterium. Saluto sacros diaconos, desideratum mihi nomen quem videam pro me in Spiritu Sancto, cum utique Christo fruar cujus consimilis animi fiam.
;

et

Saluto subdiaconos, lectores, cantores, ostiarios, laborantes, exor- 30

8 ipsos audeant] L2 ; audeant ipsos Y,^. 16 causze] L^; causa Lj.
20

lo sunt] L^; om. L^.

19 invidia, contumelia]

15 scitis]
'L,^:

L^; om. Lj.

contu-

melia, invidia Lj.

aberrent]

aberrent) Lj.
Ij^;

per Lj.

25 quum] 29 Christo] So L^ (but

abJiorrerent (but apparently corrected into a 8 pro] et] L^; om. Lj. L^s; quoniam'L^.

Lj

it

written in the margin in different ink) ; proximo Lj. The contracted are not very different. 30 ostiarios] hostiarios
as
it is

seems to be Ussher's own emendation, two words when

LjL^s.

TO HERO.
cistas, confessores.

55

tentes in Christo ministros.

Saluto custodes sanctarum portarum, exisSaluto a Christo sumptas virgines

;

quibus fruar in Domino Jesu. Saluto venerabilissimas viduas. Saluto populum Domini a parvo usque ad magnum, et omnes
5 sorores

meas

in

Domino.

Saluto Cassianum, et conjugem ipsius, et filios. Salutat vos Polycarpus, digne decens episcopus, cui et cura est de
XIII.

vobis

cui et

commendavi vos

in

Domino,

Sed

et

omnis

ecclesia

Smyrnaeorum memoriam habet

lo Salutat vos

vestri in orationibus in

Domino.

Onesimus, Ephesiorum pastor.

Salutat vos

Mag-

Salutat vos Polybius Trallaeorum. vos Philon et Agathopus diaconi, consecutores mei.
nesias episcopus.

Salutant
Salutate

ad

inviceni hi osailo sancto.

15 ingenitus

Sanos vos qui est solus ante sascula genitum custodiat spiritu et carne per Saluto eum qui pro me fuet videam vos in Christi adventu.
XIV.

Haec a Philippis scribo vobis.

turus est principari vobis

quo fruar

in Christo.

Valete

in

Deo

et Christo, illuminati Spiritu Sancto.

II.

IGNATIUS HERONI.
qui et Theophorus, a

Deo honorato et

desideratis-

IGNATIUS, simo, Christophoro,

spirituali filio

in fide et caritate,

Heroni
et

diacono Jesu Christi et famulo Dei, gratia, misericordia,

pax

10 Ephesiorum pastor] 1^^; pastor ephesiorum 1-,^. Magnesias] niagnisias The translator has apparently taken it for a man's name, or at all events LjL^s. has treated it as a nominative. 11 Polybius] polibiiis LjL^s, and so elsewhere.
12 Agathopus] agathophus LjL^s; but in

Lj the second h
C).

is

marked

for erasure.

14 Sanos]

sanefL,^^; com.Y>. Hero Ignatius Heroni] ignatius eroni diacono

e/j/JWjuecoiij;

ecclesice

16 futurus] 1^^; facttinis "L-j^. atitiochenorum Lg epistola;

ignacii eroni diacono ecclesie antiocJienoriim Lj.

20 Christophoro] christoforo L,^; christofero 19 Theophorus] L,; theopheriis L^. Heroni] eroni LjL^s; and so the name is written again in 6 without Lj. the aspirate.

56

THE IGNATIAN
et

EPISTLES.

ab omnipotenti Deo

Jesu Christo

Domino

nostro, unigenito

filio ipsius, qui dedit semetipsiim pro nobis et pcccatis nostris, ut in regnum eriperet nos ex prczsenti sceculo nequam et salvaret

ipsius supercseleste.
I.

Deprecor

tuam dignitatem.

te in Deo apponere cursui tuo et justificare Concordiam quae ad sanctos cura. Infirmiores
;

porta; lit impleas legem Christi. Jejuniis et orationibus vaca vino et carnibus sed non immoderate, ut teipsum prosternas.

non omnino

abstine,

non enim sunt abominabilia: Bona enim

terrcR comedite, ait; et,

IcBtijicat

Manducate carneni

2it

olera ;

et,

Vinwn

lo

moderate
quis

cor hominis, et oleum cxhilarat, et panis confirmat: sed et ordinate, ut Deo tribuente Qicis enim comcdit, vel
;

dibit,

sine ipso ?

bo7mm, ab ipso. sed et aliis ipsas enarres, ut Dei athleta. Nulbcs inilitans im- 15 Si autem ct plicatur vitcs negotiis; ut ei cui militat placeat.
;

QiLoniam si quid bonum, ipsius ? et si quid Lectioni attende ut non solum ipse scias leges,

certet

quis,

non coronatur, nisi legitime

certaverit.

Consimilis

animaetibi ego vinctus.

II.

Omnis

qui dicit praeter praecepta, etsi

dignus fide

sit,

etsi jejunet, etsi

virginitatem servet, etsi signa faciat et prophetet, 20

pelle,

lupus tibi appareat in ovis

Si quis negat

ovium corruptionem operans.

sit

crucem

et
;

passionem erubescit,
etsi

tibi sicut

Anti-

christus et adversarius

etsi distribuat in cibos qu(Z Jiabet

pau-

peribus,

etsi

monies transferat,
abominabilis.

tradat corpics in combustio-

nem,

sit tibi

Si quis depravat
sit tibi

legem

quos Christus praesens adirnplevit,

quis

vel prophetas, 25 ut Antichristus. Si

est Christi occisor.

hominem nudum
Viduas
Q.xmx\.

dicit

Dominum, Judaeus

Deus

orphanos protege: pater est 07phanorum, ct judex viduarum. Nihil sine sacerdotes enim sunt, tu autem diaconus 30 episcopis operare
III.
;

Jionora, cas qucs "oere vidua;;

5 cursui] L, ; ciirsii L^. Christo] L^; om. Lj. Ussher and later editors wrongly print concordiamqtie.
I

6 Concordiam quK]
7

porta]

Lj

om.

L^,.

8 immoderate] L^; inwioderatis'L^.

bilia]

ab omma9 sunt] L^; sud L,^. abJiouiinabilia LjL^s, and again 2; so too abhominare below g 4, 5.

II exhilarat]

L^s; exhillarafL^.
et

habet paitperibiis'\

27

Clrristi]

L,

11 qua 19 etsi dignus] L^; tit si dignus Y,^. 25 legem] leges LjL^s. L^; paupcribus que habct Lj. christi L,^. 29 nihil] E^; add. enim L,.

TO HERO.
sacerdotum.
Illi

57

baptizant, sacrificant,

manus imponunt
:

tu

autem
cobo

ipsis ministra, ut Stephanus sanctus in Hierosolymis Ja-

et presbyteris.

omnes

require.

Congregationes non negligas ex nomine Nullus iuam juventiitcin coiiteinnat; sed exem-

t^plum csto fideliiim in sermone et conversatione. Servos non erubesce; communis enim nobis et ipsis naIV. tura. Mulieres non abominare ; ipsas enim te genuerunt et enutriverunt.

Domino.

Diligere igitur oportet causas generationis Sine muliere autem vir non pueros faciet
generationis.

solum

in

honorare

10 igitur oportet conjuges

Neqiie vir sine muliere,

nisi in protoplastis. Adae enim corpus ex dementis Evai autem ex costa Adse, Sed et gloriosus quatuor partus Domini ex sola virgine, non abominabili legali mixtione,

ncqne viulier sine viro,

;

Deo decente generatione decuit enim ipsum, conditorem existentem, non consueta uti generatione sed inopinabili et pere15 grina, ut conditorem.
sed
:

V.

Superbiam fuge
abominare.
:

quium

FalsiloSuperbis enim Deiis resistit. Perdes enim omncs loquentes mcndaciiim.

;

Ab

invidia te custodi

20 cessor Cain fratri

princeps enim ipsius diabolus et sucinvidens et ex invidia homicidium operans.

;

Sorores meas
Christi vasa.

mone

sufficere conjugibus.

Virgines custodi, ut

Longanimis sis,, Inopes non negligas, in quibus utique abundas Elemosinis enim et fide purgantur pcccata. VI. Teipsum castum serva, ut Dei habitaculum templum 25
;
:

ut sis in prudent ia multns.

organumque Spiritus. minimus sum, zelotes mei fias imitare meam conversationem. Non glorior mundo, sed in Domino. Heroni filio meo moneo Qui autem gloriatur, in Domino glorietur. Fruar te,
Etsi
:

Christi existis,

Nosti qualiter te enutrivi.

2 ministra]

LjL^s; the translator read Imkovu

;

for liaKov.s.

in Hieroso-

lymis] in iherosolimis Lj

ierosolymis (om. hi) L^. 4 contemnat] contemp}iat'L^^%; see above, p. 608.

Jacobo] L^; Sanctis iacobo Lj.

7 mulieres] Y.^; niidiercs

14 decente generatione] protoplastis] pi-othoplastis 'L^l^^. eniniQ)!^-^. add. sed inopinabili et peregrines L^, the three last words being marked for erasure,

20 Cain] caiin Lj; caym L^. but the sed being left by inadvertence. 12 vasa] Kiix-q\ia; stivasa (or stmasa) Lj ; nasci'L^, as deciphered by Ussher. The sti of Lj is a repetition of the last syllable of the preceding Christi. multus]

Lj

vulliis L,.

Inopes non] L,

noft inopes L^.

58

THE IGNATIAN
;

EPISTLES.
fiat

puer meus desiderate

et

cujus custos

solus ingenitus
crede,
te.

Deus

Dominus Jesus
;

Christus,

Non omnibus

non de omMulti enim

nibus confide

neque utique
;

aliquis seducat

Qui vclociter credit, levis est corde. non peccabis aliquando. Non sis duanimae in oratione tua beatus enim qui non dubitat. Creplicis do enim in Patrem Domini nostri Jesu Christi, et in unigenitum
VII.

sunt ministri Satanse

et

Memento

Dei, et

ipsius Filium,

meo.
et in

quoniam ostendet mihi Deus Heronem in throno Appone igitur ad cursum. Annuncio tibi in Deo omnium
et Spiritu

Christo, prsesente
:

Sancto

et administratoriis 10

ordinibus Custodi meum dcpositmn, quod ego et Christus deposuimus tibi et non teipsum indignum judices expectatis de te a Deo. Commendo tibi ecclesiam Antiochenorum. Poly;

carpo commendavi vos in Domino Jesu Christo. VIII. Salutant te episcopi, Onesimus, Bitus, Damas, Poly- 15 et omnes qui a Philippis in Christo unde misi tibi. Saluta bins,
;

Deo decens

presbyterium.

Saluta sanctos condiaconos tuos

quibus ego fruar in Domino, carne et spiritu. Saluta populum Domini a parvo usque ad magnum secundum nomen quos
;

tibi 20 Moyses Jesu post ipsum si non sumus tales quales videatur grave quod dictum est. Et sed tamen oramus fieri illi, quia et Abraham sumus pueri. Fortificare igitur, o Heron, heroice et viriliter tu enim induces amodo et educes populum Domini eum qui in Antiochia et non erit synagoga Domini sicut ovcs quibus non est pastor. 25 IX. Saluta Cassianum peregrinum meum, et conjugem iptibi,

commendo

ut

duci.

Et non

sius venerabilissimam, et dilectissimos

ipsorum pueros

quibus

Domino in ilia die, ejus quae in nos administrationis gratia quos et commendo tibi in Christo Saluta eos qui in Laodicea fideles onmes secundum 30 Jesu. nomen in Christo. Eos qui in Tarso non negligas, sed magis
dabit

Deus

invenire niisericordiam a
:

4 Satanse] sathane L^L^s.

ostendet] Sd^ei; ostcndifL,^^.

7 nostri]

L^;

iJzei'L^.

8 ipsius] L^;

in ejiisl,^.

throno] L^; trono\-.^.

17 presbyterium]
'L^; videatur tibi 'L^.

LjS; psbrm Lj.

tui'Lj.

19 quos] L^; qiwd'L^.

20

tibi videatur]

23 Fortificare\ \,^; mortificare'L^.

Heron] L^;

cro7ii Lj.

tu]

L^;

25 synagoga] sinagoga LjL^s.

30 Laodicea] L^s; laodocia Lj.

31 Tarso] L^; tharso'L,^.

MARTYRDOM OF
continue ipsos
visita,

S.

IGNATIUS.

59

Marim eum
in

qui in

confirmans ipsos secundum evangelium. Neapoli ea quae ad Zarbo episcopum saluto

Mariam filiam secundum domum quae ipsius ecclesiam, cui consimilis animae fiam, exemplarium piarum mulierum. Sanum te et in omnibus approbatum Pater Christi per Unigenitum custodiat in longum vivere ad utilitatem ccclesiae Christi. Vale in Domino, et era ut perficiar.
Domino.
Saluta autem et venerabilissimam
eruditissimam, et

meam multimode

eam

12.

MARTYRIUM

IGNATII.
Romanorum
discipulus

NUPER apostoli
vir
in

recipiente
et

principatum

Trajano,
Ignatius,

evangelistae

Johannis

rum.

omnibus apostolicus, gubernabat ecclesiam AntiochenoQui quondam procellas vix mitigans multarum sub

Domitiano persecutionum,
gubernaculo orationis et

quemadmodum

gubernator
doctrinae,

jejunii, continuitate

bonus, robore

15 spirituali, fluctuationi adversantis

se opposuit potentias, timens ne aliquem eorum qui pusillanimes et magis simplices prosterneret. Igitur Isetabatur quidem de ecclesias inconcussione,

quiescente ad

paucuni persecutione

dubitavit

autem secunenim

dum
20 gerat

seipsum, quod

nondum

vere in Christum caritatem atti-

neque

perfectum

discipuli

ordinem.

Cogitavit

quae per martyrium confessionem plus ipsum adducere ad familiaritatem Domini. Unde annis paucis adhuc permaI

eam

confirmans] Lj; consilians L,.

filiam

simam Mariam
which Lj adds

Martyrium

venerabilis3 autem] L^ ; om. Lj. inariam filiam meam venerabilissimam Lj. Ignatii] martirium sancti ignacii episcopi antiochie sirie Lj L^, to

meam] Lj

epistola 12a.

IS adversantis] Lj; adversanfer {apparently) L^. 19 vere in Christum] L^ ; in christum vere Lj.
cere Lj,.

17 quidem] L^ ; om. L,. 21 adducere] Lj ; abdu^

6o
nens
ecclesiae,

THE IGNATIAN
et

EPISTLES.

modum divinse cujusque illuminans cor per scripturarum enarrationem, sortitus est iis quae secundum votum.
ad lucernse
Trajano enim post, quarto anno imperii sui, elato de victoria ilia quae adversus Scythas et Thraces et alteras mulII.

tas et diversas gentes, et existimante

adhuc deficere

ipsi

ad

omnem

subjectionem Christianorum
nisi

gationem,

venerantem congredaemoniacam cogeret culturam cum omnibus

;

Deum

persecutionem comminans, omnes ipsos Dei cultores existentes vel sacrificare vel mori cogebat. Tunc 10 igitur timens pro Antiochenorum ecclesia virilis Christi miles
subintrare gentibus

voluntarie ductus est ad Trajanum,

illud

agentem quidem secundum

tempus apud Antiochiam, festinantem autem ad Armeniam

et Parthos.

Ut autem coram
es,

facie stetit imperatoris Trajani,

15

Trajanus dixit: Quis

tiones transcendere,

cacodsemon, nostras festinans praecepet

perdantur male ? Ignatius dixit Nullus Theophorum vocat cacodsemonem recesserunt enim longe a servis Dei daemonia. Si autem,
:

cum

alteros persuadere,

ut

quoniam
confiteor
:

his gravis

sum, malum me adversus daemones vocas, Christum enim habens supercaelestem regem dissolvo 20

Trajanus dixit: Et quis est Theophorus? Ignatius respondit Qui Christum habet in pectore. Trajanus Nos igitur tibi videmur non habere secundum intellecdixit

horum

insidias.

tum

deos, quibus utimur

compugnatoribus adversus adversarios?

In Lj the greater part of the word is dotted underneath I divinse] LjL^s. for erasure (perhaps with the intention of substituting dldci), though it corresponds 2 iis] hiis LjL^s. to Qumxj in the Greek text. 4 post] LjL^s. Proquarto] bably read postea or post hac corresponding to ^erd raura in the Greek. would seem that the Latin text quartum LjLj. As L, however has anno, it
in the Greek ivv6.Ti^ eVet. Again we originally corresponded to the construction should probably restore 7iono for qnarlo, the corruption being more easily explained

through the Latin

(iv

for

ix),

than

through
in

the
this

Greek.

See

above,
before

p. 476.

anno]
Ao/cw'.

Lj;

annum
8

L^s.

imperii sui]

place Y.^;

5 Scythas] scithas\ L,; scitas L^.

nisi]

Thraces] Y,^; traces Lj.

anno Lj. The Greek has

15 es] e?; est L^L^s. cacodamon] kakodemon L^L^s. 17 nullus] L^; nullum Lj. vocat] L^,; voca L,. 20 habens] cacodsemonem] cakode7none7n LjL^s. 19 his] hiis LjL^s. 21 Theophorus] L^; theophenis h^. 22 Qui] L, ; et quilu^. L^; om. Lj.

L^;

ttt

Lj.

Trajanus] L^s

tirannus (apparently) Lj.

MARTYRDOM OF
enim
est
fecit

S.

IGNATIUS.

Ignatius dixit: Dasmonia gentium deos appellas errans.

Unus

Deus, qui qu^e in ipsis et unus Christus Jesus, Filius ipsius unigenitus, Crucifixum dicis sub Trajanus dixit cujus amicitia fruar.
;
:

caelum et terram et mare et omnia

Pontic Pilato

Ignatius dixit

Crucifigentem peccatum

cum
mali-

hujus inventore, et

omnem condemnantem daemoniacam

dixit

tiam sub pedibus eorum qui ipsum in corde ferunt. Trajanus Tu igitur in teipso Christum circumfers ? Ignatius dixit
:

Etiam

scriptum est enim, InJiabitabo in ipsis et inambidabo.

:

10 Trajanus sententiavit

Ignatium praecipimus, in seipso dicentem circumferre crucifixum, vinctum a militibus duci in mag-

nam Romam cibum bestiarum Hanc audiens sanctus martyr

15

in

spectaculum futurum plebis. sententiam cum gaudio excla-

mavit: Gratias ago tibi, Domine, quoniam me perfecta ad te caritate honorare dignatus es, cum apostolo tuo Paulo vinculis
colligari
ferreis.

Hsec dicens et cum

gaudio circumponens

vincula oransque prius pro ecclesia et hanc cum lacrimis commendans Domino, velut aries insignis boni gregis dux, a bestiali
militari duritia raptus
est,

bestiis crudivorantibus

ad

Romam
ex
desiillinc

20 ad cibum adducendus. III. Cum multa igitur promptitudine derio passionis, descendens ab Antiochia

et gaudio, in

Seleuciam

habebat

navigationem
civitati,

et

applicans

post

multum laborem
navi

Smyrnaeorum

cum multo gaudio descendens de

sanctum Polycarpum episcopum Smyrnsorum coau25 festinabat ditorem videre fuerant enim quondam discipuli Johannis. Apud
;

quem adductus
matibus et

et spiritualibus

cum

ipso

communicans

charis-

vinculis

glorians,

quidem proposito 30 (honorabant enim sanctum per episcopos, presbyteros, et diac et mare] 'L^;

maxime

communiter

deprecabatur concertare ipsius omnem ecclesiam

mare [om.

et)

Lj.

6 hujus] L^;
a?//^;

ij)sins

L^; ergo Lj.

II duci in
Ij^; plebis futurum Y.^.

Ignatius]

Lj; add.
in

Lj.

8 igitur] Lj. 9 etiam] Lj; om. Lj.

12 futunmi plebis] i6 colli-

magnam Romam] L^;

romam
19
;

duci

magnam

Lj.

word has been erased

before/z^/?/;7/; in Lj.

a\ivZi]<ja.^ ; collocari LjLjS. sponding to the Greek w^o/Sopois (?)

gari]

crudivorantibus]

cruda vorantibus L^s; comp.

Lj, as I read it, corre'multibonam,'

Magn.

I.

12

illinc]

L,;

illncl^^.

24 civitati] L^; om. L,.

79 eccle-

62
conos,

THE IGNATIAN
Asi^
si

EPISTLES.
omnibus festinantibus ad

civitates

et

ecclesiae,

ipsum,

praecipue

quo aliquam partem charismatis accipiant spiritualis), autem sanctum Polycarpum; ut velocius per bestias

disparens
IV.

mundo

factus appareat faciei Christi.

;

Et hoc

sic dixit, sic testificatus est

tantum extendens

earn quae circa Christum caritatem, ut caelum

quidem appre-

hendere per bonam confessionem et per coorantium pro certamine studium, reddi autem mercedem ecclesiis obviantibus
ipsi

per

prsecedentes

ipsas, spiritualem

cum

litteras gratias agens appositas ad oratione et admonitionibus amplexantes lo

gratiam.

Igitur

omnes videns

amicabiliter dispositos ad ipsum,

timens ne

forte fraternitatis dilectio

ad

Dominum

ipsius festi-

nationem abscindat, bona aperta

ecclesiam mittit

Romanorum,

ipsi porta martyrii, talia ad ut subordinata sunt.

IGNATII EPISTOLA

AD ROMANOS.
filii

qui et Theophorus, habenti propitiationem in 15

IGNATIUS, magnitudine

Patris altissimi et Jesu Christi solius

ipsius,

ecclesiae dilectae et illuminatae in voluntate volentis

omnia quae
quae et

sunt secundum dilectionem Jesu

praesidet in loco chori
tia,

Christi

Dei

nostri,

Romanorum, digna Deo, digna decendigna beatitudine, digna laude, digne ordinata, digne casta, 20 et praesidens in caritate, Christi habens legem, Patris nomen;

quam

et saluto

carnem et gratia Dei indivisim

nomine Jesu Christi filii Patris; secundum spiritum unitis in omni mandate ipsius, impletis
in et abstractis

ab omni alieno colore

pluri-

mum
catus]

in Jesu Christo
;

Deo

nostro immaculate gaudere.

enim Lj.
5 testifi7 co-

25

siam honorabant enim] L^

ecclesiam honorabattt, honoralant

Lj;

testificans

L^.

tantum]

tin

= tantum)

L^; tamen L^s.

orantium] L^; coronancium'L.^.

;

is ola, qualia. talia] Lj Lj ; abscindit L^. Ignatii Epistola ad Romanos] L^; epistola ignacH terciadecima ad romanos, fton impcdiant passioncm ejus Lj. quanta desiderio capiat mori pro christo et quod

fy^m// (xpi) LjL^s. aliam (apparently) Lj ; the Greek

ipsi]

13 abscindat]

16 magnitudine] Lj; tnagnitudinem

1^^.
;

had read

xopoi/ for xwpt'ou.

25 in Jesu] L^

19 chori] LjLjS, as if the translator in domino jesu L,.

TO THE ROMANS.
I.

63

DeprECANS Deum, attigi videre vestras dignas visione ut et amplius petebam acclpere. Ligatus enim in Christo facies, Jesu, spero vos salutare; siquidem voluntas sit, ut dignificer in
Principium quidem enim bene dispensatum est 5 siquidem gratia potiar, ad haereditatem meam sine impedimento Timeo enim caritatem vestram, ne ipsa me laedat. lucrari.

finem

esse.

Vobis enim

facile

est

quod

vultis facere;

mihi autem

difficile

10

est Deo potiri, siquidem vos non parcitis mihi. II. Non enim volo vos hominibus placere, sed Deo placere; quemadmodum ct placetis. Neque enim ego habebo aliquando

tempus

tale

Deo

potiendi,

neque

vos,

si

taceatis, meliori operi

habetis inscribi.

Si

enim

taceatis a me,

ego verbum Dei

si

autem desideretis carnem meam, rursus factus sum vox. Plus autem mihi non tribuetis, quam sacrificari Deo, dum adhuc
15 sacrificatorium
tetis Patri in

paratum

est: ut in caritate

chorus

effecti

can-

Jesu Christo, quoniam episcopum Syria; dignifica-

vit

Deus
III.

inveniri in occidentem

ab oriente transmittens.

Bonum

occidere a

mundo

in

Deum,
ilia

ut in ipso oriar.
;

20

alios edocuistis. in aliquo Ego firma sint quai docentes praecepistis. volo, Solum mihi potentiam petatis ab intra et ab extra, ut non solum dicam, sed et velim; non ut solum dicar Christianus, sed

Nunquam

invidistis

autem

ut et

et inveniar.
esse,

Si

enim

inveniar, et dici

possum

et

tunc

fidelis

quando utique

mundo non

appareo.

Nihil

apparentia

5 gratia] add.
7

mea

L^s.

In Lj inea 9

is

written, but dotted beneath for erasure.

\j^',

quod] LjS; qua Lj.

Ljj-,

Deo

placere]

/^a^^v/zj (apparently) Lj. collation writes ero for vcrbiim, and so

tis]

verbum] Lj.
it

12 habedeo (om. placere) Lj. Ussher'in the margin of this

not

mark

it

as the reading of L^,

yiV7'i<ToiJ.a.i

and

appears in his printed edition. But he does it is apparently his own emendation, cortext.

responding to the next note.

in the corrupt

Greek

See above,

p. 198,

and compare

3 vox] LjL^s.

In the margin Ussher writes velox, correspond-

ing to the reading of the corrupt Greek text rpix^", in exactly the same manner as before he had written ero. In his printed edition however he reads vox in the text,

but puts in the margin, in occidente LjL^s.

LjS.

f.

(i.e. fortasse) ve/ox.

17 in occidentem]
niincqiia7ii

e^s

5vcni>;

but

Lj has

it

24 apparentia] ' contracted apparena, with a marginal gloss ablative (?).' This con19

nunquam] L^s;
was

Lj.

traction suggests that the reading <f)aivbiJ.evov in the Greek.

originally apparens, corresponding exactly to

64

THE IGNATIAN
est.

EPISTLES.
in Patre existens

bonum

Deus enim noster Jesus Christus

suasionis opus sed magnitudinis est Christimagis apparet. anus, quando utique oditur a mundo.
IV.

Non

Scribo

ecclesiis,

et pra^cipio

omnibus quoniam volens

pro Deo

morior, siquidem vos non prohibeatis. Deprecor vos, 5 non Concordia intempestiva fiatis mihi. Dimittite me bestia-

rum

esse

cibum

per quas est

Deo

potiri.

Dei, et per dentes bestiarum molar, ut

Christi.
nihil

Frumentum sum mundus panis inveniar

;

Magis blandite bestiis, ut mihi sepulcrum fiant, et derelinquant eorum quse corporis mei ut non dormiens 10

gravis alicui inveniar.

Tunc

ero discipulus vere Jesu Christi,

videbit.

quando neque corpus

meum mundus

Orate Christum

pro me, ut per organa ista Dei sacrificium inveniar. Non ut Illi apostoh, ego condemPetrus et Paulus prsecipio vobis.
natus; illi liberi, ego usque nunc servus. missus fiam Jesu Christi, et resurgam

Sed
liber.

si

patiar, manuEt nunc disco

15

vinctus nihil concupiscere.

Syria usque Romam cum bestiis pugno, per terram et per mare, nocte et die, vinctus decern leopardis, quod est miliIn injustifica- 20 taris ordo qui et beneficiati deteriores fiunt.
V.
;

tionibus

autem
sum.

ipsorum magis erudior: sed non propter hoc

Sortiar
;

jicstificatus

bestiis

mihi

esse

paratis,

et

oro
;

promptas mihi inveniri

quibus

et blandiar cito

me

devorare
;

non quemadmodum quosdam timentes non tetigerunt sed et Veniam mihi si ipsae volentem non velint, ego vim faciam.
habete
:

25

quid mihi confert, ego cognosco.

Nunc

incipio disci-

pulus esse; nihil me zelare visibilium et invisibilium, ut Jesu Christo fruar. Ignis et crux, bestiarumque congregationes,
dispersiones

ossium,

concisio

membrorum, molitiones

totius

4 prsecipio] ivTiWofj.ai ; precipice Lj, pra:cipio in the margin of his collation, but it has the appearance of being his
derelinquat'L^.
ii gravis alicui]
;

and so probably L,. Ussher indeed writes and this may have been the reading of L^,

own

conjecture.
'L,^.

L^; alictd gravis

lo derelinquant] L^ ; vere] Lj; vents "L^s.

15 patiar] paciar Lj
esse]

Lj ;

esse
is

As
28

there

1^ mihi i6 et pu.] koX; ut LjL^s. (with esse apparently twice, but certainly before miki) L^. nothing in Greek con-esponding to esse, it may have been a ^Q%% = edere.

faciam L^.

mihi

esse

et cnix]

L3

cnix (om.

et) I,j.

TO THE ROMANS.
diaboli in corporis, malse punitiones

65
;

me

veniant

solum ut Jesu

Christo fruar.
VI.

Nihil mihi proderunt termini mundi, neque regna sseculi

mihi mori propter Jesum Christum, quam regIlium qusero qui pro nobis mornare super terminos terrae. tuus est, ilium volo qui propter nos resurrexit: ille lucrum
hujus.

Bonum

mihi adjacet.

non
10

velitis

me

Ignoscite mihi, fratres: non impediatis me vivere, mori, Dei volentem esse per mundum non
;

separetis me,

neque per materiam seducatis.

:

Dimittite
ero.

purum lumen accipere

habet, intelligat

illuc

adveniens,

homo

Sinite
in

me me

imitatorem esse passionis Dei mei.

Si quis

ipsum

seipso

quod volo

et

compatiatur mihi, sciens quae

continent me.
VII.

15

Deum meum
mei.
catis.

Princeps ssculi hujus rapere me vult, et earn quae in sententiam corrumpere. Nullus igitur praesentium
ipsi;

de vobis adjuvet

magis autem mei

fiatis,

hoc

est,

Dei

Non

loquimini Jesum Christum, et

:

mundum

concupis-

Invidia in vobis non inhabitet

;

neque utique ego praesens

his autem magis credite quae vos deprecor, credite mihi 20 scribo vobis. Vivens enim scribo vobis, desiderans mori. Meum

desiderium crucifixum est

;

et

non

est in

me

ignis

amans

ali-

quam aquam sed vivens et loquens est in me, intus me dicit, Veni ad Patrem. Non delector cibo corruptionis, neque delectationibus vitae hujus.
25 Christi, ejus qui
ipsius,

Panem Dei ex genere David

;

volo,
et

quod

est

caro Jesu

potum

volo sanguinem

quod

est caritas incorruptibilis.

VIII.

Non

amplius volo secundum homines vivere

hoc

6 ille] L^L^s. The translator has read o5e for 3 proderunt] L^ ; proderint Lj. He has moreover wrongly transand taken roKerds as part of the predicate. lated TOKerjs liia-imi, as if it were toko's: unless indeed he had t6a-os in his text.
o 5^

16 magis autem] L^; autem magis L thus connect15 igitur] L^; ergoY.^. The transposition in L, (which has ing the ipsi with the following sentence. been overlooked in the printed texts) is important, because it brings the Latin into
close accordance with the Greek, Por^deirw ai^ry'
transpositions,

/xdWov

e/mol

yifeade.

For similar
5,

altering the connexion of the sentences, see below,

Mart.

7.

18 in vobis] L^: vobis (om. in) Lj.

19 credite mihi] TreiadrjTi
(xoi.;

prcesens vos] Lj; vos prccsens L^. credere viihi LiL^. his autem magis] L,;
;

Mis magis vera

(?)

Lj.

20 vobis] L,

om. L^.
5

IGN.

III.

66
autem
erit, si

THE IGNATIAN
vos
velitis.

EPISTLES.

Velite autem, ut et vos acceptemini.

Per paucas

litteras

deprecor vos, credite mihi.

Jesus autem

Christus vobis manifestabit hsc, quoniam vere dico; non mendax OS, in quo Pater vere locutus est. Petite pro me, ut attin-

gam.
IX.

Non secundum carnem

Mementote

vobis scripsi, sed secundum sensi

tentiam Dei.

Si patiar, voluistis;

reprobus
Solus

efficiar, odivistis.

in oratione vestra ejus quae in

ipsi

Syria

ecclesiae,

quae pro me pastore Deo utitur. vice episcopi sit, et vestra caritas.
ipsis

Ego

Jesus Cliristus autem erubesco ex

dici:

non enim sum dignus, existens extremus ipsorum 10

et

Deo

abortivum; sed misericordiam consecutus sum aliquis esse, si fruar. Salutat vos meus spiritus, et caritas ecclesiarum

quae receperunt

me

in

nomine Jesu

Christi,

ut non transeun-

tem.

Etenim non advenientes mihi

in via quae

secundum

car15

nem, secundum civitatem me praecesserunt. X, Scribo autem vobis haec a Smyrna per Ephesios digne beatos. Est autem et simul mecum cum aliis multis et Crocus,
desideratum mihi nomen.

De

advenientibus

mecum
:

a Syria in

Romam
festatis

ad gloriam Dei credo vos cognovisse quibus et maniprope me existentem. Omnes enim sunt digni Deo et 20

vobis

autem vobis haec

Valete
in

quos decens est vos secundum omnia quietare. Scripsi in ea quae ante novem Kalendas Septembres.
finem in sustinentia Jesu Christi.

V.

PERFICIENS

igitur,

trum absentes per epistolam,

in conspectu plebis
justitiae
illinc

sic

ut volebat, eos qui in Roma fraductus a Smyrna (urgebatur enim 25

a militibus Christophorus occupare honores in

magna

civitate, ut

Romanorum

bestiis

feris

projectus corona

per tale certamen potiatur) attigit ad Troadem. Deinde ductus ad Neapolim, per Philippenses transivit MacedoLj
;

7 ecclesiae]

ecdesia'L,^.

nomine]

L^,;

zA^. domini'L,^.

13 receperunt] L^s; receperanfL^. 22 Septembres] scpteinbiias Lj septcmbris L^.

;

34 fratnim] L^ fr (with a blank following) Lj.

26 Christophoi-us] christoforus
transivit] I^,
;

Lj

ckristo/eriis L,.

29 Philippenses] philipenses LjL^s.

pei'transivit L,.

MARTYRDOM OF

S.

IGNATIUS.

67

niam pedes, et terram quae ad Epidamnum. Cujus in juxta marinis nave potitus navigavit Adriacum pelagus, et illinc ascendens

Tyrhenicum

et

transiens

insulas

et

civitates,

ostensis

sancto Potiolis, ipse quidem exire festinavit, secundum vestigia ambulare volens apostoli Pauli ut autem incidens violentus
:

non concessit ventus, nave a prora

die et nocte

repulsa, beatificans earn quae

in illo loco fratrum caritatem, sic transnavigavit.

Igitur in

una

prosperis ventis utentes, nos quidem nolentes abducimur, gementes de ea quae a nobis futura separa10 tione justi fieri; ipsi
citius

eadem

autem secundum votum accidit, festinanti recedere de mundo, ut attingat ad quem dilexit DomiNavigantes igitur
in portus

num.
habere

Romanorum, debente finem

quidem pro
tarditate offen-

immunda

inani gloria, milites

debantur, episcopus autem gaudens festinantibus obediebat. Illinc igitur expulsi a vocato Porta (diffamabantur VI. 15

enim jam quae secundum sanctum martyrem), obviamus

fratri-

bus timore et gaudio repletis, gaudentibus quidem in quibus dignificabantur eo quod Theophori consortio, timentibus autem
quia quidem ad
20 annunciavit

mortem

talis

ducebatur.

Ouibusdam autem

et

silere,

ferventibus et dicentibus quietare plebem ad

non expetere perdere justum.

scens, et

omnes
lis

salutans, petensque

Quos confestim spiritu cognoab ipsis veram caritatem,

pluraque

quae in epistola disputans, et suadens non invidere

festinanti ad dominum, sic cum genuflexione omnium fratrum 25 deprecans Filium Dei pro ecclesiis, pro persecutionis quietatione, pro fratrum adinvicem caritate, subductus est cum festinatione
in

amphitheatrum.

Deinde confestim projectus secundum quon-

dam
I

praeceptum Caesaris, debentibus quiescere gloriationibus

Epidamnum] epidamnium
LjLjj.

2 illinc] Lj ; illuc L^. 3 Ty6 earn] L2 ; 4 Potiolis] pociolis LjLjS. 10 fieri ipsi 7 fratram caritatem] L^; caritatem fratrum Lj. illam\-,^. autem] L^ ; atitem fieri ipsi Lj, thus connecting justi with what follows. See above, 16 sanctum Rom. 7, and below, Mart. 7, for similar transpositions of autem.

rheniciiml tiranniciim ^^.^-

i8 Theophori] L^; thcoferi L,. martyrem] L^; martirem sanctum Lj. 23 iis quae] hits quidem] Lj; cm. Lj. 19 quia] Lj; quod L^s.

qua Lj;

hiis (om.

qua) L^.

24

sic]

L^; add. que L^.

genuflexione]

27 amphitheatrum] L^s; amphiteatrum L,. LjS; genuflectione (or -ccione) Lj. 28 praeceptum Caesaris] L^ ; cesaris preceptum L,.

52

6S
(erat

THE IGNATIAN
enim
solennis, ut

EPISTLES.

putabant, dicta

Romana

voce tertiade-

cima, secundum
libus

quam

studiose convenerunt), sic bestiis crude-

ab impiis apponebatur, ut confestim sancti martyris Ignatii

compleretur desiderium secundum quod scriptum est, Desiderimnjusti acceptabilc, ut sit nulli fratrum gravis per collectionem
reliquiarum; secundum quod prseoccupans in epistola propriam Sola enim asperiora sanctorum concupiscit fieri fruitionem.
quae in Antiochiam reportata sunt, et in capsa reposita sunt, thesaurus inappreciabilis ab ea quae

ossium derelicta sunt ipsius

in

martyre gratia sanctE ecclesise relicta. Facta autem sunt haec die ante tredecim VII.

10

Kalendas

Januarias, prsesidentibus

apud Romanos Sura

et

Senecio secundo.

Horum

ipsimet conspectores effecti

vigilantes, et

totam noctem

cum lacrimis, et domi per multum cum genuflexione et oracertificare

tione deprecantes
factis,

Dominum

infirmos nos de prius 15

parum obdormitantes, hi quidem repente astantem et amplexantem nos videbant, hi autem rursus superorantem nobis videbant beatum Ignatium, quemadmodum ex labore multo advenientem, et astantem Domino in multa confidentia ct ineffabili gloria. Impleti autem gaudio haec videntes, et glorificantes
datorem bonorum, et beatificantes sanctum, manifestavimus vobis et diem et tempus, ut secundum tempus martyrii

20

Deum

congregati communicemus athletae et virili Christi martyri, qui conculcavit diabolum et hujus insidias in finem prostravit glorificantes in ipsius venerabili et sancta memoria Dominum 25
;

nostrum Jesum Christum, per quem et cum quo Patri gloria et potentia cum Spiritu Sancto in sancta ecclesia in saecula
saeculorum.

Amen.
terciadecima

solennis]

Lj.

3 martyris Ignatii]

cm. Lj. Lj ; iiiapprecialis L^. 7 and Mart. 5.

Lj ; solempnis Lj. Lj; 8 ipsius] Lj; om. L^.

1 1

tertiadecima]
ignacii
7iiaj-tiris 1^^.

Lj tr adetmia 4 compleretur] L^;

;

sunt] L^; sknCL^. Facta autem] L^ ; autem facta L,.

;

9 inappreciabilis] See above, Rom.

Senecio secundo]

12 Sura] (apparently) L,

siria L^s.

18 beatum] 16 hi] //// LjL^s, and so again just below. L, ; senccie scctmde'L^, 11 et beatificantes] 19 advenientem] L, zrnientcml^^. L^; sanctum 'L^. 22 et diem] L^; diem (om. ct) Lj. written twice in Lj. tempus, ut] L^; 26 nostmm] L^; om. L,. sanctum et ut L,^. 25 glorificantes] L^; om. L,,
;

LATIN CORRESPONDENCE
WITH

S.

JOHN AND THE VIRGIN

I.

JOHANNI SANCTO SENIORI IGNATIUS ET QUI CUM EO SUNT

FRATRES.

De

tionibus tuis roborandi.

5 nostris destituet.

tua mora dolemus graviter, allocutionibus et consolaSi tua absentia protendatur, multos de

Properes igitur venire, quia credimus expedire. de nostris mulieribus Mariarn Jesu videre et discurrere a nobis quotidie volentes, ut earn concupientes

Sunt

et hie multse

is the following colophon ; Scripsit heatus ignaa troade, policarpo a tivade, iraksiis [(ox which cphesiis is substituted in the marg.] a stnirjM^ magnesiis a sinima, philadelphis a troade, imlesiis a sniirna, vtarie proselite ab antiochia, tarsensibus a pJnlipensilms, aiitiochenis n phiiipensibns, eroni diacono a phiiipensibns, rovianis a S. [this ends the page, and the remainder of the

After the close of the Mai-tyriinn

cins smirneis

word

is

sandi ignacii cum Lj aiiteni is added

accidentally omitted; the word is written in {w\\ sviyriia va. L^], martirium In epistola ad ronianos scripta ab ipso ad populiim i-oinanontm L,. Zihtx scripsit ; the sentences v:agitcsiis...thralesiis a sinirna, and inar-

tiriuin ...romanortiin are omitted;

and

it

concludes consuuunatori bonoriiin deo gratias.

Owing

to Ussher's

except that it the four Latin epistles follow immediately, without any heading, being 15, 16, 17, respectively in the marg. of Lj.
I.

of collating, the minor variations of spelling are uncertain, has sviyrneis for smirneis, Smyrna for smirna, etc. After this colophon

mode

numbered

14,

SUPERSCR.
igitatii

epistola eiiisdein

ad iohannem
m.

evangelistavi Lj; epistola {<i&A. sanctiX)

;

ad

(add. sanctum bl) iohannem evangelistaiii L^bl

incipit feliciler

epistola sattcti ignacii

ad

leatnm iohannem.

add. episcopiis 1. I Ignatius] eo] ipso LjL^. 4 roborandi] roborari absentia] mora bl. cupientes bl ; robora LjL^. protendatur] profedatur m. Properes] propera L^L^ bl. igitur] ergo LjL^. venire] 5 nostris] nobis 1.

om. m.
tnairem
1.

expedire] expediri

m.
L,
bl.

6 multce] multi

p.

Mariarn] add.

7 quotidie] cotidie

70

THE IGNATIAN
quaedam secretiora
diligis, filia

EPISTLES.

tingant et ubera ejus tractent, quae

et

Dominum Jesum
Sed
earn

aluerunt,

ejus percunctentur ipsam.

noti

et

Salome

quam

Annae, Hierosolimis quinque mensibus apud

et

earn commorans,

quidam

alii

referunt

omnium

gratiarum abundam et

Et, ut 5 dicunt, in persecutionibus et afflictionibus est hilaris ; in penuriis et indigentiis non querula ; injuriantibus grata et molestata miseris et afiflictis coafiflicta condolet, et subvenire non laetatur
;
;

omnium

virtutum foecundam.

pigrescit.

Contra vitiorum pestiferos insultus

enitescit.

in

pugna

fidei
;

disceptans

Nostrae novae religionis est magistra

et 10

apud

dem

Humilibus quipietatis ministra. est devota, et devotis devotius humiliatur. Et mirum ab

fideles
;
:

omnium operum

omnibus magnificatur cum a scribis et Pharisaeis ei detrahatur. Praeterea et multi multa nobis referunt de eadem tamen omnibus per omnia non audemus fidem concedere, nee tibi referre. Sed, sicut nobis a fide dignis narratur, in Maria Jesu humanae naturae natura sanctitatis angelicse sociatur, Et haec talia excitaverunt viscera nostra, et cogunt valde desiderare

15

aspectum

hujus

(si

fas sit fari) prodigii et sanctissimi monstri.

Tu autem
Amen.
20

diligenti
2

modo

disponas

cum

desiderio nostro, et valeas.

enim

ejus] om. b. ipsam. Sed et] ipsam. et I ; ipsam the remainder of the epistle after percunctentur is wanting, with the exception of the single sentence in maria.. .sociatur. 3 filia]
et

quxdam] qua: 1. bm. In LjLj

filiani p.

Hierosolimis] ierosolimis

earn quinque mensibus bl.

noti] 5

bl. quinque mensibus apud eam] apud 4 commorans] commorantes p. quidam] quidem p.

om. bl. referunt] abundam] habtmdam pb.

grata] kta
in

vociferant

1.

eam] om.

bm

add.

mariam

p.

6 hilaris] hylaris pb.

7 injuriantibus] in in-

juriantibus p.

m.

et

molestata] et molesta p;
;

ad

molesta m.

9 insultus] om. blm.

12

pugna] impugna p

10 disceptans] disco operta tiini mirum] add. in inodum 1.

multa nobis] multa alia m,

Maria]
add. juatre
1 ;

impugnat 1. fidei] fide pbl. 11 pietatis] zA^.estxa.. novae] vero m. p. 13 cum] add. tamen 1. et] om. bl. 14 16 dignis] condignis m. 15 per omnia] om. m.

viscera] corda

1. 18 17 sanctitatis angelicas] angeliccB sanctitatis xa.. in sancta p. sit] est sic b ; est ita 1. 19 hujus] eius 1. 20 nostro] meo bl. Amen] om. bl ; add. explicit m. et] om. m.

LATIN CORRESPONDENCE.

71

JOHANNI SANCTO SENIORI SUUS IGNATIUS.

Si licitum est mihi apud te, ad HierosoHmas partes volo ascendere, et videre fideles sanctos qui ibi sunt prsecipue
;

Jesu, 5 desiderabilem.

Mariam

quam

dicunt universis

admirandam

et

cunctis

Quem vero non delectet videre earn et alloqui, quae verum Deum deorum peperit, si sit nostrse fidei et religionis amicus Similiter et ilium venerabilem Jacobum qui cognom.-*

inatur Justus

quem
si

modo
10

conversationis, ac

referunt Christo Jesu simillimum vita et si ejusdem uteri frater esset gemellus

quem, dicunt,

videro, video
:

ipsum Jesum secundum omnia

?

corporis ejus lineamenta

prasterea ceteros sanctos et sanctas,

Heu, quid moror

Cur detineor

Bone

praeceptor, properare

me jubeas,

et valeas.

Amen.
3-

CHRISTIFERiE
15

MARI^ SUUS

IGNATIUS.

neopliitum Johannisque tui discipulum confortare et De Jesu enim tuo percepi mira dictu, et consolari debueras.

Me

2.

SuPERSCR.

ignacius iohanni evangeliste Lj

alia ignatii iohatini evangelists "L^

>

it{erum) epistola ignatii

ad iohannem evangelistam b ; iohannem evangelistam 1 ; idem ad eicndeni m alia p.

;

alia epistola sajicti ignatii

ad

Johanni sancto] sancto iohanni p.

3 et]

2 mihi]
fideles]

michi

Ip.

Hierosolimae]

ierosolime LiL2b[l].

om.

1.

om. LjL^bl.

Mariam]
se Im.

add. matrem
et]

1.

om.

b.

fidei et]

om. Lj.

videre earn] enim LiL^blm. 6 qu^e] et qiice b. verum] om. Lj. 8 Christo Jesu] do7ni)to christo LjL^.
5 vero]

earn videre LiL2bl.

deorum] de

facie LjLablm.

10 videro] video Lj.

1 1

simiUimum] add. et] om, bl. video] videro L^.

lineamenta] liniamenta blm.
13

lesum] domimim iesum LjLj.

12

ejus] sui b.

Cur

detineor] quid detineor

1.

om.

b.

me] om.

1.

et]

om. m.

valeas] add. in christo

3-

SuPERSCR.
sanctam mariam

ignacius sancte marie Lj

alia ignatii sancte marie

;

L^

ignacius

epistola ignacii
1 ;

ad beatam virginem b
15 neophitum]

epistola sancti ignacii

ad ad

mariam

christiferam

ignatius beate virgini p.

14 Christikrss] christo/ere Lj.

confortare] confortari

neophytum

xa..

que]

quemL^.

Ljm.

16 percepi] om. b.

72
stupefactus

THE IGNATIAN
sum ex
certior

EPISTLES.
autem, quiE semper
ei fainili-

auditu.

te

arius fuisti conjuncta et secretorum ejus conscia, desidero

ex ex
5

animo

fieri

de

auditis.
;

Scrips! tibi et etiam alias, et

rogavi de eisdem.

Valeas

et tui neophiti, qui

mecum

sunt,

te et per te et in te confortentur.
4.

Amen.

IGNATIO DILECTO CONDISCIPULO HUMILIS ANCILLA DOMINI.

De
credas,

Jesu quas a Johanne audisti et didicisti vera sunt.

illis

Ilia

inhaercas, et Christianitatis susceptse

teneas, et

mores et vitam voto conformes. una cum Johanne te et qui tecum sunt visere.
in fide
;

votum firmiter Veniam autem

Sta et
viriliter 10

nee te commoveat persecutionis austeritas, sed age valcat et exultet spiritus tuus in Deo salutari tuo. Arnen.
stupefactus] sUtpens b.

auditu] audita

1.

semper] om. b.

ei

fami-

liarius fuisti] fuisti ei fainiliariiis

L,
bi.

familiariii<! eif:iisti

ei fuisti faviiliariiis

L^

fuisti eifaviiliaris m.
alias] aliis
eis b.

3
et]

animo] nunc L,L,.

de] ex bl.
te
1.

auditis] auiiiiu b.

LjE^bl.
tui]

om.

4 rogavi] add.
5

eisdem] eiisdem

1 ;

om. LjE^blm.

Amen] om. Ljm.

SuPERSCR. ignacio sancta maria L^; alia sanctce marice ignatio "L^; epistola heatec viaria ad virginis ad ignatium b ; responsio beate ina7-ie sancto ignatio 1 ; sanctissima beat a virgo ignatio p. beat urn ignatium ; 6 dilecto] add. et bm. Ilia] et ilia bl. 7 Christi Jesu] iesu christi L^.

illis]

et illis

1.

susceptse] eitis cepte

9 conformes] confrmes p. II nee te] uec b ; ne L,.

Subscr.

L^L^bl ; om. m. om. LjL^bl. et] om. 12 tuus] om. m.

10
te]

firmiter]
1.

firmiim m.
1.

qui] eos qui

expliciunt epistole ignacii martiris ntimero decent et septem

L,

om.

II.

SYRIAC REMAINS
OF

S.

IGNATIUS.
LL.D.

EDITED BY W. WRIGHT,

I.

THE THREE EPISTLES OF THE CURETONIAN ABRIDGEMENT WITH TRANSLATION; p. 659 sq.
The

MSS
2i.

of this abridged Syiiac Version are

Sj.
S3.

Add. 12175 (To Polycarp). Mus. Add. 146 18 (Three Epistles). Brit. Mus. Add. 17192 (Three Epistles).
Brit. Mits.

Brit.

a.

FRAGMENTS OF THE UNABRIDGED VERSION;

Three groups of fragments, preserved
Si.
Sj.

p.

677
;

sq.

in these

MSS

respectively

Paris. Bibl. Nat. Syr. 38.

Brit.

S3.

Brit.

Mus. Add. 14577. Mus. Add. 17 134.

p. 687 sq.

3.

ANTIOCHENE ACTS OF MARTYRDOM;

The

MSS
A.
B.
C.

of this Version are

Mus. Add. 7200. Rom. Borg. 18. Rom. Vat. Syr. 160.
B7-it.

D.
All the

Berolin. Sachau 222.

MSS

here mentioned have been described already in the general

introduction.

THE CURETONIAN

EPISTLES.

75

I.

*:

<'."icTiQoa

r^-SiOjajaai.^K'

jaocvj^^i^K'.i

AAA^ r^ixH^j^'

riL^cvjDL0a2kr<'

jjoa^iacvls^ .^aicvAK'^ ocp.i jjocu^^i^re*

-iii-^QaJSJO

K'ctiAk'

-i*^

oqa.i

oot

r<!j'tCWS3\r<'.i

ivx-Sja

ri'crA <!=>.?

ocp

vyl^^i

^A**.

A -< n*P3

.1

A^-gs

osCVfio

r^orxAr^^.l

ocfi

w^cfj

K'^CV n

\^

-n

.v^o^i^^ ^a^v-ipf.i K'criAf^lA r^K* pi's, r) .coA r^t^ vfyJL.t;3 ^s

^.i,.rj^c\

Q.\^i<^

A\-> K'^vAo

'^^^ajAl.! r<'_2_ir<'

.xia

,,^^^ocaiak

^.vso ^uln
'

-wl

A)i^rAu
is

r'A\cv.AOK'

Ai.

.ojoi.io i^k.i

This general heading

2,.

taken

added.

2 ^ here has merely

from
'

^a.x\\ ^r^n
is

r^^i^t^;
K'Axi\^t<'
r<l^Q nflfi<\ r^

This heading
exception

from 2 with
the

^^ J5a*\j_^T<'.'

the

of

words

r^LiSkjj^K'.l
'

^floo^iool^ ^cA.i, which are

2,

.^^s^O, 2, .xa^o.

76

SYRIAC REMAINS.
t*^^ vy:i rdiA*K'
jeir^

i_i^
^T<'s

A^

^iJ\^

.<tAu

ca_i-3.i

,h\^r^ .1-=L^:)
OCT)

vyr^
"iiAtD

rcl=aCUx_=D

vwMOn
Arilx.

i-^j<' JCll^

pa^

r^ll^cxao

.^'sar^'^K'

rc'^oX^

JOr^

Ai..l rdJcn-^CVA

.Also

rt'crArt'.i

r^Jj^-.

vyrf ^K' Aa

vyK'

TaaAkA* .acvcn

..w.jLlsg o\*ocT3

r^_^Loia rc'i^^A

.^xsor^hysn

^VM^v-^^a.l
yvi^sa

^A*r<'A."

.^oi.io
Aib^o
;;)o

i^jSk.!

v\*^r<'

r<l2co

A^_3
^.To
ApcIi.

^jiio^.i

^A^r^*

.A.'^zj^
.1

K'ocn^
.vvA

<u^c\-i^

.i^-a.jj

K'ocn^
vr^r^

rc'A

.i_sa_=3

^_iA_^u^^v_i."i

ru^Tsaa
.T<'_ir<'.2a\l

.2-=>^

f<ll=3\

.i^^^
K'JUK'

^_=)cr3O.S0

Aev^ao

K'Acxz^'^ija

^rdrj.i

vyrfa

.ril^rtA

.K'cfAr^.'i
.^_cviCT3

K'A^A^ri' vy^ni' ixiw ^c\<tj

.K'ofA.r^A rC'o^UL^.i
pa.'i-m

.KAdw

r<A.i ;n.\^\.i

am

rdlu ^A vvAsj.i

rt'ocorV rSLirf

;;?3.'l-2?3

A:^^

.._c^ca=3

'^K*

t^Q^'-y^

^r^* Ar^.i

r^A

r!l*H_^cu

rd.i_^a*
vwrt*
.N.\

^-x-sA-^sao
rc^ii
.1

po.i_5;3

^_^\ca*^ <'.
.v>5_sc\ioo^j

..rAis.')

p<A^Ao>r<'

->

^.1

^ocia

^K't*^

.rdJ^V_aa

n^

kIst

"^^-^^ *cn

rtA^-iA^K*.*!

'

2, 2,

K'.T.saA^.
2.

2, 2, omit

i*^.

Auoaasa.

THE CURETONIAN

EPISTLES.

>]-]

r<i.2kaa_2?3

^ocn

.r<iia\
rdA.*!

^^?3

^Lt^tsarj

ami

r<'_i=si=3

j.=3^\_so

OcaA
r<ll.l

.r^\iih\Jzr^

ocrxA
rdA.'j

.rdx3t cnA
Ocril

^\-a-l.i

ocoA
V-SO.i

OcrsX

.j:jL_i;3A\_s;3

.^VAi^r^

a.^

^5J3

.liAs

-ii^^vj^jj

r^A

^p.T-Soa

.^cnla.i

^L*

^cvcp

^r^*

rtlii:^

.h\^r^-Z^
^'iO

"jaO^n

.h\.lr^ ja^.gg

^.i

rtA ^ri*
.^jaaJS^r^

f^'cra.ir^'.i

.crusa_a.

r^-^n

j>oq3

.s:_l_l_a.A

(^^^^co-i

.rS'craArf

^ro.i

r^^i*^

ri'^oird.sjtA

e._oc\^E_i.l

.^aajl\~^

^^ajASi^sj kA.i 'o^^cviiM^a r<'a^ ^-^

e._ajse_Aa'?_3

rsA

^-cia*Hri^

^ctA e>^p--^'^o

^i^i-^Tisa

^rxjjLi.i

i^rt' ^*ocf3

a^sCViiSal rdLijjca

^-SK*
T<'5;^t50

>__r<^

.cn^.iiA

^^

^^
.

vyr^

rdln
^SQ

r^'a-rui

.._jijj.T
.

cni-^sg^.l

K'i-a^riA

r^^O^-A^.I-rj
r<'^cTi3CUt.

irA

^iw.i^^rt' _r<[^

fiar^' ica_=3^\2,r<' .^^j^*

.

rd.s_i\c\

rt'in^

^^j.l

r^rtl*

crA

Ariai^r^ rtl^aj3jaa^r<'

'

S, has ^^^\^2>a=3

^ca*'ia^

^_5ak!' isori'.

2,

ii\.

78

SYRIAC REMAINS.
^.Vi

^."V

A^

.t<'^^,j=3

rf^o

.^^ji-Sara

ril^^cvot

r^aoa-l.i
rS'ijcLir^lX

r<L^.n.flQ9iT<lr

^^^mM ,fc_^^,Ocn

.K'acoi K'oolpt'.i

.r<^t calcic

vyK'

rc^^cuin

i,f

"na

.r<l^V-^

vvr^* r^^rsCUsO

.Ti\^*-73

rfcolr^A

r<Ar<'

.cra_2_a

Aii

r^_A^CV^

"A AvA

The words

p^.Tirii

71^

C\A,t0.i

^2, ,_cvaX.

are omitted in ^g.

2^ ^,___^Tn^.T.

THE CURETONIAN

EPISTLES.

79

j^flo.i

cvcfj

^_^VAii.

ri'caArd.r)

.aL^

Ann
n.i

*?3.i

A^tsa
:

r^LiKlA

r^^

-s

-n

r^LiA^n

^.^o^nv

oct>

.nm

'^_oAv^io
.

.rr'caArt'.l

rf_uH-5'i-S'3

o-__CV^^r<'o
.r<'ca\r<'.'i

^oii

^.^o^fulsai. A^s^v-a e.^^c^lAjjr<'

rt'.iiiii.o

t<L50."t3

T^ocar^n

r^\t rt'^-JSa^tV

oA

rdiK*

K'o^xjsc.i

ri'.ico

K'crAre'.'j

crUSO-S-n
r^<\i-ifv>

.\-in

.^^aw^cvrtlA^^-''
OCT3

^'^

^A^

^_a_2LA.l

<\r^

-Acoo^rf.'i

JSoOJ^Oxfio-ard^

'

2, cqL.i. 2, adds 2,

2^ omits ikV^.

^K'a.

2, rcll*"U-OJ.

'

.^o^K' ^j^^Ho.

So

SYRIAC REMAINS.

vyr<'.i

^_^^^

^cn*.! ocd

i*^

oco

vvinsa

.cn^os^a.-^s

r<Ll_juJ3wr)

o._^_2i~^_A>^^.l

a^^^O^J-JSa
r^lA.T

rtL^^K*.!

^v.:?3.%_i

r<'.T-4*

_^\Ai3

(<l2L^

^J^^^ r^SO

.r^crx-ir^.l

rtllsir^

^xjji.2i.sjra

rdl

^.^c^i^ftaJJ.i

rs'^viXsjoi

.r^'i-^a

.^^_Ci^"i^flO

pQ.T.l-l^

r?CiAA2_t?3

.v^CS.A3.1

.^r^:* K'^ViijjO'i

Ai*.

CV.1^

.ri'cfAK' ^cv\ Kl'ic\"i\

r^jQ.flQi?3.'3

re'^iart' e^_C\J^=) cIajCv

...^a^ijsai^^

hj>h\^

..^o^.iaiL

^J2?3

.k'cqIk'A ^_oaAu6_3i

'

'

2, r<'^^A^if<'.

2, omits

^^^r<'.

THE CURETONIAN

EPISTLES.

81

K'^cu^a^cn.i

rdli-MLa.i

rcllr^

.r^ns^^ oca
.K'^Tija

T<L*:iocxx..t

cA

K'ocQj.'l K'.tco *-cn

K'i^u.ia

f<lsn."^ jtaK' .jjli^^vu

.r^jxA^

.xMoi

K'.a^As

..^.v^s

.ii^^vx.i

. ^Ar^ : "USO

^ujaii-!i^T<'

.7i\s\.i

rdA-sjAo

r^uaicv^

^.i

,.^_aaLA

*oH^Avflor<'.T

K'Av^jJl

'^I'ir^

p^^^O

^^VS^.I ^cn^cxsoa
K'ooXr^.i

'caiA^^

.rdjaAa

rc^nvoA n*^

cd^Cixus

r^h\OJSi^

cTLkiLo
po.i
-ai

^.vsjA^
\

pc'.tail^pC'

cx2hj\^r<'
.rc'oco

Kl^ico

K'craAr^lo.l

rd^ici-X.

r<'oq30

A t A>J5

'

2, omits 2, omits

^00.

^3 U-Aujope'.i.
*

cn^CCao.

Sg
"

nli\\ i.

2, ^^tK**!.

2g has merely ^\:salz..

IGN.

III.

S2

SYRIAC REMAINS.

K'ooArtlX
:

f<eLcxi..i

KLiJSaocni.i

r<'i^r<'.l

K'AuSkO.vsj

r^fiULO

rdii&o.-uo r^jaaAcuaAo rdsoix^a KLiiJa r^oii.6

rtA.i

^h\\

.acwiV.^

.*

r^Lilroaad

ciA^^x^xiA

K'oAut.nr'

^.T.233

isCW

"aoX

.^OAI

.niTO^

^j1

....cv^
^."J

\.tl^A

r^:sQX.i

.T<'orAt<A

K'o^ii.K'.f

ri'Wy^s.

.^^Aup^ h^^^

..._oAur^

rdX Ar^

.r^oAxz.n:' r^orArdA.T Kllcn

vyK*

pt'-iiuK'

^.1

^._J^

.r^Cicnr^
.rc^\n

K'cnAr^.l

r^hA^sa

oJaQn-iT.^

-J!!.

._aX^^ T<A
.1^
'

.A rdJK' K'ocd
:

.^o^

..^C^jj^ >i^^

K'cnArdX

,x=i:^h\r^^

K'.ico
'

^
Sg
^

i^ujsa.i
y

^usw uA
(not

The words r^Asaoco-j ^cA.i

added to the heading of
:

ooiS^^r^

are here

jLjaai^^K')
^

2^; 2, has

h\^i K'^i^n^
ctA..!
*

.jaooA^l^r^ rdXt.vil
'

t*^*

2g ..aa^Ssolata

S^ omits

^.

THE CURETONIAN
.rCA^coaix.

EPISTLES.
.reijjoxsa

83

rCxMA ,,_oocn^

Klacuio.-i

oA-a

.1^

r<'crAr<'.i

K'acnJi oa.ox.K'

'rniioft,.-,

rd^cuutoxS,^,

.-IcuAr,

3^:1,

.inl

^o

<xv^ pa

^cT^^.,

oAr^

X'u.^ r^

r^lioi^., ^-,3 rcl^^cn.^ nd.,^ ^ocf, ^.^co

r^llito.i

rd^ r<'^cu^,i^ .0^ r^K' hyr<^

-en Kl=i

rciAr<'

.rC.va:L oco

.-K'crzAr^'

^l.K'

K-n^

.o^.,

..

.\

*^'^

eA^^

rC^cu^.,

rclLiL=30

...^rV

f<'cnAK'.i

Ai. r<'ixjcu T<'acnr^ ^v.aai..t rii^s red .^K'.i

^OxA

.-i^

ni'iix^

K-.-UinX^ K'JK' t<'ocn

oco

^.vco

.^r<'

2, omits T^icLfl.,.
'

2^ r^^h^r^^ without
^

.1.

^' "^"^ ^-^-

2, omits :n.-wso.

62

84

SYRIAC REMAINS.

.^ilsm

K'i

Of7 Si,

h\Xxs

t^jK*

ixaore'

.vw

rclsn-sa^rf.

dKl^i^l rd>

Are's rt^^^Oj^^ii^floK'.i K'.iO^.^Oar.^K'.l

.V

r^

.^

.ijLn<\

rd-V-rq

.%r \l

^^

a2h.:i

.^cnAil

en

\.M

pc^nwT.o
.Ai^

.rtlsi_^n

K'i.ioacv

r^rq.icbl

t<'-nfln>

.^^r^
JC3

K'^-io

A^K*! KLxzB KLojlIz.^

.r^i-^'V

ovjAo

.even

r^ "i\^

.AaI

.^ovsajjio

"fA^

^oSQjja

'

^.1

is

erased in 2^.

2^ adds r^Jr^.

THE CURETONIAN

EPISTLES.

85

.r^'soocn^ 'rd^-sanc'.l aco

rdJK' .a^To

.\i^.?ga

.A

ooca

r^o

iA\^

Cica

r^Jt.cn

.K'icQacvi.ia

nan:'

rdl.l

,xs^x

^iovjjLSq.l

^^^Jcora

icVajK*

Kilo

.^t<'%>^

AjjriK'.l

^
.-A

.-A ^.t^\ in

^cn

vyK*.!

^'i.saK'.T

"U^^ ^jl^r^

^j^ r^r^
i*yis

.i^j^

r^A

rtAK*

..ruK'.t

i^^^ KlJK'

.aujisa

.K'VM^ea r<A

rc'rdki;;_fiA

i^^^ f^-H^

.rdJK' K'oi.

.rjoAuk.r^.1

r^JK* .m^TSq

.rdJcn r^-^aL^.l cniOAip<' r^'i^xxJSO

r^A.l Tfc^rdJK' "ucnt

..it\^

^ -A aa^i
.n<\i:yi

.._cvaX

.ttlswHS'

ix^ r^K*
.

-ar<'

._cA\Hsi-^^a
^.*x'>.r

naX

,._ajjiajt.A\

r^

rt'Avuasax- .ii-.TJsA reliK'

wo r^JK*

ixiaoK'.i

A!\^ cA

^Vm^^^.1

r^A^AjL.i

rdsaOflO

.T^-rLrdJ-JS^s."!

K'^o'iA^K'o
r^A.io

.1^^ .r^:uzx\h\ .r^coAKA r<L>ai..i

rr^w .^ -T>

^ocn r^cn
K'^ov^a^
i.iY>

AX^-sa

.*

^v^^=>^ ^ *Vn
%

^
has

r^re'

i*-^
ooca

.^ox*."!

K'^cu^-i

*gi-)

^K'TiSa^

^^t*ga>\M

'

2jj
'

co^v^A^r^.
.1.

2J

the

general

colophon,

2. ^^a-iin.! ^A*K'.

^Qi\>\r^.i h^h\ K'^Hivr<' >Ax.

.K'.icrifloo

2, r<\sir^, without

r^AOJiflcuAr^

86

SYRIAC REMAINS.

THE THREE EPISTLES OF IGNATIUS BISHOP AND MARTYR^

I.

The Epistle of

Mar

A^ Ignatius the Bishop, to Polycarp

who who himself IGNATIUS,

Christ our Lord; Forasmuch as
is

is

more

Theophorus, to Polycarp, bishop of Smyrna, visited by God the Father and by Jesus
greeting.
is

much
is

thy mind, which

fixed

in

God

as

upon an

immoveable rock,

acceptable to me, I praise God the more abundantly that I have been accounted worthy of thy countenance which I long for in God. I beseech thee then, by the grace with which
art clothed, to

thou

add

to thy course,

and

to pray for all

men

that

they may be saved; and require thou things becoming with all diliBe careful for concord, than which gence of flesh and of spirit. Bear all men, as our Lord beareth nothing is more excellent.
thee.

Be
Be

longsuffering with
in

all

men
for

in love,

as

thou

art

(doest).

Be
hast.

constant

prayer.
for

Ask
thou

more understanding
a
will
spirit

than

thou

watchful,
all

not.

Speak with
all

men
like

possessest according to the

that

sleepeth

of God.

Bear the

infirmity of

men

much, much also is thou hast no grace.

ness; for'
all

a perfect athlete; for where the labour is If thou love the good disciple only, the gain.

Rather subdue those who are

evil

by gentle-

Allay cutting by embrocation*. Be wise as the serpent in everything, and innocent On as the dove with respect to those things which are requisite. this account art thou of flesh and of spirit, that thou mayest allure those
things
^
^

sores are not healed

by one medicine.

which are seen before thy face

^

and respecting those things

This general heading is from S^. S, has The Epistle of Mar Ignatius
;

^jS^ omity&r.

the bishop

2^ The Epistle of Ignatius ; S3 The Epistle of Ignatius bishop of An-

The Syriac Literally by softening. words, taken by themselves, might also mean, minister mito the flock with gentleness.

tioch.

THE CURETONIAN
that thou mayest be
gifts.

EPISTLES.

8?'

which are hidden from thee, ask that they may be revealed to thee,
lacking in nothing, and mayest abound in all time requireth', as the pilot the ship, and as he who standeth in the tempest the haven, that thou shouldest be worthy of

The
Be

God.
to us

vigilant,

as

an athlete of God.

That which
art

is

promised

is

life

eternal incorruptible, of

which thou also

persuaded.

In everything I will be instead of thy soul, hast loved. Let not those who seem to be

and
{or,

my bonds
who

which thou

something and teach strange truth, like an athlete who is smitten

athlete that

think themselves) doctrines, astound thee; but stand in

:

for

it

is

[the part]

of a great

he should be smitten and conquer. More especially for God's sake it behoveth us to endure everything, that He also may
us.

endure
times.

Be

diligent

more than thou

art.

Be discerning of

the

Expect Him who is above the times. Him to whom there are no times S Him who is unseen. Him who for our sakes was seen, Him who is impalpable. Him who is impassible. Him who for our sakes suffered, Him who endured every thing in every form for our
sakes.

careful of them.

Let not the widows be neglected. For our Lord's sake be thou And let nothing be done without thy will, neither

do thou anything apart from^ the will of God; nor indeed doest thou. well. Let there be frequent assemblies. Ask every man by his name. Despise not slaves and handmaids. But neither let them
Stand

them serve the more, as for the glory of God, be accounted worthy of the excellent freedom which may is of God. Let them not desire to be set free out of the common Flee [property], that they may not be found the slaves of lusts.
despise;

but

let

that they

from

evil arts;

but rather discourse respecting them.

that
their

Bid

my

sisters

that they love in the Lord, and for them in flesh and in spirit.
in the

husbands* be

sufficient

And again, charge my brethren, of our Lord Jesus Christ, that they love their wives as If any one be able by strength to continue our Lord His Church.
name
honour of the body of our Lord, let him continue if he boast, he is lost ; if he become known apart he has corrupted himself But* it is becoming,
marry, that they marry by the counsel of
^

in chastity to the

without boasting ; from the bishop,

to
^

men and women who

Or
it

migM be

required, or require,

S^ reads without, the same word as

if

the
2

word were
text,

differently pointed.

before.
*

According
is

to the punctuation of the

The reading

of S^

is,

Bid tny
Lord,

sisters
let

Syriac

consider in the times

;

who

above the times

expect

Him Him to

take their husbands in

their husbands etc.
*

tJie

and

7vhfltn there

are no times, etc.

^i

^'^^ -^'"'*

88

SYRIAC REMAINS.

the bishop, that the marriage may be in our Lord, and not in lust. But let every thing be for the honour of God. Look ye to the bishop, I will be instead of the souls of that God also may look to you.

who are subject to the bishop and the presbyters and the deacons; with them may I have a portion with God. Labour together with one another; make the struggle together, run together, suffer As stewards of God, and together, sleep together^, rise together. His domestics and ministers, please Him and serve Him, from whom
those

ye

Let will receive wages {or that ye may receive wages from Him). none of you rebel. Let your baptism be to you as armour, and faith Let your as a helmet, and love as a spear, and patience as a panoply. treasures be your good works, that ye may receive the gift of God, as Be ye long-suffering towards each other in gentleness, as God is just.
towards you. I rejoice in you at all times. The Christian has not power over himself, but is ready to be subject to God. I salute him who is accounted worthy to go to Antioch in my stead, as I charged
thee
'.

[Here] ends the First' [Epistle].

2.

TJie Second Epistle,

to

the Epkesiam*'.
is

who
the greatness IGNATIUS,

is

Theophorus, to the church which

blessed in

the Father, and perfected; to her who was set from eternity, to be at all times for abiding and unchangeable apart glory, and is perfected and chosen in the token of truth", by the

of

God

will of the

Father of Jesus Christ our

God

to

her

who

is

worthy of

happiness; to her

who

is

at

Ephesus

in Jesus Christ in joy

unblameable;

much

greeting.

Forasmuch as your well-beloved name is acceptable to me in God, which ye have acquired by nature by a right and just will, *by faith and by love of Jesus Christ our Saviour, and ye are imitators
^ of God, and have been fervent in the blood of God, and have speedily a work congenial to you; for' when ye heard that I was accomplished

Sa omits the words

According

'

sleep together.

But f*^y<

is

probably a corruption
it

to S3, as thou didst charge

^f p^^ji^, so that
passion
6
;

will

be in a true

^^'

see above, p. 25 sq.

SjSj omit the First. So 23. For The Second reads His Second.
*

2^
v_^^

inserts

and also.

Epistle

S,

7
s

^ind arefervent.

2^ omits y^r.

THE CURETONIAN
'

EPISTLES.

89

bound [so as to be hindered] from acting for the sake of the common name and hope, and I hope through your prayers to be devoured of beasts at Rome, that by means of this, whereof I am accounted worthy, I may be endued with strength to be a disciple of God, ye were But forasmuch as we have received dihgent to come and see me.

your multitude in the name of

in love unutterable,

whom

God by Onesimus, who is your bishop pray in Jesus Christ our Lord that ye

love, and that ye all may be in his likeness ; for blessed is He hath given you such a bishop, as ye deserve. But forasmuch as love suffereth me not to be silent respecting (from) you, on this account

may who
I

have been forward to entreat you to be diligent in the will of God ; when no one lust is implanted in you which is able to torment you, I rejoice in you, and I offer supplication on account lo, ye live in God. of you Ephesians, a church renowned in all ages. For those who are
for

carnal are not able to

do

spiritual things, neither the spiritual carnal

things
faith,

just as neither faith [can do] those things

which are foreign to

nor lack of faith [those things which are] of faith. For those things which ye have done in the flesh, even they are spiritual, because ye have done every thing in Jesus Christ. And ye are prepared for the
building of God the Father, and ye are raised up on high by the engine of Jesus Christ, which is the Cross, and ye^ are drawn by the rope, which is the Holy Spirit; and that which hoisteth you up^ is your faith, and

your love is the way that leadeth up on high to God. Pray for all men, for there is hope of repentance for them, that they may be accounted worthy of God. From your works especially let them be instructed. Against their harsh words be ye conciliatory in meekness
of mind and in gentleness; against their blasphemies do ye pray; and against their error arm ye yourselves with faith; and against their
fierceness be ye peaceful

But
Shall

let

and quiet ; and be ye not astounded at them. us be imitators of our Lord in meekness, and of whosoever

work

The especially be injured and oppressed and defrauded. not of promise, but that a man be found in the strength of faith even to the end. It is better that a man be silent when he is
is

more

something, than that he should be speaking through those things which he speaks, he
those things in which he
^

when he

is

not; that

is

silent,

and through he may be known. My spirit

may

act,

Or

visiting;

S^ has the plmal, from

'

2,^

omits ^^.

actions: but doubtless

r^T_:^CUao

is

'

Syriac,

r^lXiA .USS , ^^

feminine
extrahit.

a corruption of r^LioJ30 Syria, as in

the Greek.

t^OVaXjA.I-S'S,
Cureton,

?^

and your pulley.

90

SYRIAC REMAINS.

boweth down to the Cross, which is a stumbling-block to those who do not believe, but to you for salvation and life eternal. There was concealed from the ruler of this world the virginity of Mary, and her child-bearing \ and the death* of our Lord, and {or even) the three mysteries of shouting, which were wrought in the quiet of God from At the manifestation of the Son [the time of] the star even till now. to cease, and all bonds were loosed, and the ancient magic began kingdom and the error of evil was destroyed. Henceforward all things
were moved together, and the destruction of death was devised, and there was the commencement of that which is perfected in God.
[Here] ends the Second Epistle^

3-

77ie

Third
is

Epistle,

to

the

Romans^.

who

Theophorus, to the church which has found

IGNATIUS, compassion

in the greatness of the Father

Most High

to her

who

presideth in the place of the country of the Romans ; who is worthy of God, and worthy of life and blessings and praise and remembrance,

and

in the law of Christ

worthy of prosperity, and presideth in love, and is perfected unblameable {or unblameably) ; much greeting. From of old I have prayed to God that I might be accounted
is

worthy to behold your

faces,

which are worthy of God; but now,

being bound in Jesus Christ, I hope to receive you and salute you, For if it be the Will that I should be accounted worthy to the end.
the beginning is well disposed , to the end, that I may receive
suffering.
if

my

be accounted worthy to attain portion without hindrance amid

it

For
it

I
is

am

afraid

of your love, lest

should injure me.

But
cult
not.

for

do what you wish; but for me it is diffiyou to be accounted worthy of God, if indeed [yap] ye spare me For there is no other time for me* like this, that I should be
easy to

accounted worthy of God ; neither will ye, if ye be silent, be found If ye leave me, I shall be a word of in a better work than this.
Both manuscripts read CD.li 0=330, and his birth, but there can be little doubt that the upper point has been
.

^2 omits the Second Epistle, ^3 has The Third Epistle; S, Th, Third Epistle of the same Saint Ignattus. The words to the Romans are added m
'
.

accidentally omitted, CT3:t^02flO. ,.... J

and
^^j.
6

<.

|.g^j.

her child-bearing.
^

23 has for

x i *u vi ^^ complete the title. the beginning we

.^

have well

The
is

word

CDWOSOO, and
See

his

contrived, ox planned.

death,

wanting in Sj.

p. 78 sq.

S, omits/r me.

THE CURETONIAN
God
give
;

EPISTLES.

91

me

God
love,

if ye love my flesh, I become again a voice. Ye will not anything better than this, that I should be sacrificed to while the altar is ready; that ye may be with one concord in

but

and may

praise

because
God's,
for

He has after He has

in
life.

accounted the

Father in Jesus Christ our Lord, bishop of Syria* worthy to be called him from the East to the West, It is good
the

God

in

me ' Him

that I should set from the world in

God,

that

Ye have

never envied any one.

I may rise Ye have taught

Only pray for strength to be given to me from within and from without, that I may not only speak, but also desire; and not that I may be called a Christian only, but also that I may be found
others.

to be [one]: for if I am found to be [one], I am also able to be called [so]. Then shall I be faithful, when I am not seen in the For there is nothing which is seen that is good. world. The

work

is not [a matter] of persuasion, but Christianity is great when the world hateth it. I write to all the churches, and declare to all

men

that I

intreat you,

Leave
teeth

me

God, if it be that ye hinder me not. I towards me with love that is unseasonable. [affected] to be [the prey] of the beasts, that through them I may
die willingly for

be not

be accounted worthy of God.

of the
beasts I

am

am

ground,

that

the wheat of God, and by the I may be found the pure

beasts,

bread

of

God.

With provoking provoke ye the

that

they

may be a grave for me, and may leave nothing of my body, that even when I am fallen asleep, I may not be a burden upon any one. Then

am

in

truth

a disciple

of Jesus

Christ,

when

the

world

seeth

our Lord for me, that through these my body. I do not instruments I may be found a sacrifice to God. charge you like Peter and Paul, who are Apostles, but I am one condemned: But if I suffer, ^they are free, but I am a slave even until now.
not even
Intreat
I

am

a freedman
free.

of Jesus Christ,

and

shall

rise

in

Him

from

now, being bound, I learn to desire nothing. From Syria, and even to Rome*, I am cast among beasts, by sea and by land, by night and by day, being bound between ten leopards, which are the band of soldiers, who, even while I do good to them,

the dead

And

do

evil

the

more

to

me.

But

am

the

more

instructed

by

their
in

injury, but not on this account

am

I justified to

myself

I rejoice

the beasts that are prepared for me, and I pray that they
^

may be

speedily

2^ omits 0/ Syria.

According to the punctuation of the

*
'

S2 omits ywr me.

S3
inserts but,

which

is

erased in S3.

Syriac text, to desire nothing, from Syria and even to Rome. I am cast, etc

92
found
for

SYRIAC REMAINS.
me
;

provoke them to devour me speedily, and some other men and does not approach them. Even should they not be willing to approach me, I will go with violence against them. Know me from myself; what is expedient

and

I will

not as that which

is

afraid of

for

me.

Let nothing envy

me

of things that are seen and that are not

Let fire, seen, that I should be accounted worthy of Jesus Christ '. and the cross, and the beasts that are prepared, cutting off of limbs,

and scattering of bones, and crushing of the whole body, hard torments of the devil, come upon me; and only let me be accounted
worthy of Jesus Christ.

The

pains of birth are standing over

me

and my love is the Cross^, and there is not in me fire of any other I do not desire the food of corruption, neither the lusts of love.
which is the flesh of Jesus a drink, which is love incorruptible. Christ, [as] My spirit saluteth you, and the love of the churches which received me as the name of Jesus Christ; for even those who were not*
this world.

The bread
blood

of

God

I seek,

and

his

seek

near to the way in the flesh preceded me in every city. Now I am I about to arrive {or near, so that I shall arrive)* at Rome. know many things in God, but I moderate myself, that I may not
perish through boasting; for now it behoveth me to and not to regard those who puff me up. For they such things, scourge me ; for I love to suffer, but I
I I
is

fear

the

more,

who

say to me do not know if

am

worthy. For to many zeal is not seen, but with me it has war. have need therefore of gentleness, by which the ruler of this world
destroyed.

I am able to write to you heavenly things ; but I fear should do you an injury. Know me from myself; for I am cautious, lest ye should not be able to suffice [for them], and should
lest I

be perplexed.
to

I, not because I am bound, and am able and the places of the angels, and the station things, of the powers that are seen and that are not seen, on this account am I a disciple; for I am far short of the perfection which is worthy of God.

For even

know heavenly

Be ye
*

perfectly strong in the patience of Jesus Christ our

God.

[Here] ends the Third [Epistle] ^

According
to the punctuation of the
' * "

Sj reads in
Sj omits

for of.

Syriac text, not seen.

etc.
2

That

I may be

ac-

not.

counted worthy of Jesus Christ,

let fire,

2^ reads / So
Sj.

am

near,

shall arrive,

omitting so that.

So according
;

to the present Syriac

S3 has

\^Here\

end

the

Three

text

my

love is crucified

would require

Epistles of Ignatius bishop

and

martyr.

Acn

t^*> i\^.

FRAGMENTS OF

EPISTLES.

93

2.

S.. !

t*

cral

^r^ r^^^

.-Uk.

T^AQn,lVii<\pdA KLAScixlAd K'ocna r^.l

.jL^oo

^^m^

.area Auni
.cnAui
.cnixJE.:i

^r^'T*^

..xl>^vz..i

T^<\nmiQ>r<'A JUr^* r^v-M.l

vi-3ej^.l

^cnojao-i'icxSiA

K'^un

T<'v:a

"U-^ AaA
r^A&on

ocoA.i

vfwtK*

>ooQi\-ini.i

j3i\

{Ephes.

5,

6)

cnra

icuxl.i

^^uS79r^
.t^\^fir>.t

.K'ctAk'.i

f<LijL=30jAo

K'^.ia^
..^O^r^

.^rtliisar^
^j^^taK*.!

orAxM i^^Ofi rq

.K'.Ija^K'

4*^

{Ephcs. 13)

r^jJL2h-iK'.lo

rdJU^nz.^

^.xs'io

Aa^

94

SYRIAC REMAINS.

r^s

octJ.I

ocoir^ JtJr^ J^.l Ta\^ -on K^ii^it.

{Ep/ies.

,-cno^r^
vsar^s

15)

oco

.1^2^.

(J/^^.
:

5,

6)

{sic)

Q i\\'i

^cA.i

K'^i^j^'

^2o

coL.i

..\^

K'ocn

r^.i
r<^

>il

^^__^h>Jir
.2k.OXkr3

^^ih>sn

.rdjjLtT-?P3

j^cvjcA.i

Oco

uiT-33

K^r^*

_^^^K' ^rdjj

i^^a

Ar^ ^.vx^^xx:^

._^^acoo

..__o^r<'

^.taji^.i

r^::a

FRAGMENTS OF
.^^jiiiflo

EPISTLES.

95
.K!juzxA
r^JL^L^r^

t^

i>

iT *

jw.ax.i

>opcv.->Ai\x\ .-i

vyr^
.jjl^^xzi.i

^r^

^.1

r^Aci

.^rdj^

cars

.1^

cos.i

.K'ctAk'.t

cn^.T^.i KiXr^

rlix2?azJ .^_acru^r<' r^lojL.ia

rdJaa!^cA^ ^cno^K'.t r^^Afioi^K'

K'ctAk'.i
r<l\
cnSt.V'SS

^a
rt^Tiirn

.r^.ixixm
^sao
:

.:s^ax

JA23

^^

vyK*
i

Klnr^i

f<'^.v^

^-xAota

n \

.T^

1*

t\

y..i

r^jsn.'scno

{Trail. 2, 3)

K'cnai^aLsa

Kllr^

ikflori'.i

A^^ta

cA i*\^

r^-lK'

^K*

..\i\o

i^xno

.^U>^\:^ r^.io ^v**^:3.lo r<Li^Ax..i rd-^oiao

r^^nl\2)a.l

.._OAJ_2a

A.k:^cn

r^JK* rt^s-n

.i^^
r^r^
:

t<i1

K'ctAk'

^.1
Kll

.r^Lut-AjE-sa

j^cx-r^:i

ca_aa.M

r<Lir^

K'ocn

Klia^K'
r^^ora.i

TX^

w tT "93
.

jk.cvXLr3

.,

ocnT <M

^j.^\..3jaa.i

^_aacb."i

pd 'giflg
Ok..T

^jnca.i

..^^cuot

vyr^
.A
5,

.^.__ajLSja*cn^.n
r<'i-*gijx'3
1

K'A>\J3
r^Li^cni

rtlA.T

r^Li^K*!

KLia^t^
oicn.ixr^

.r<Lz=3.io

^AaK*

a-i-Aca

i n
6)

K'^o.-sn
:

{Trail.

_cur^

96

SYRIAC REMAINS.

T^jsi

i*^

**co

T^i^^A^K'.T

..s.\ ->.i

r^iib\ \

vwt^

{Polyc. 3)

.000 J^r^ ^._ia.*aai."i

rCx^r^

.inim^.i ^\

r^o

{Polyc. 6)

K'ctAk'

^cA

k'^U-SS jX K'ocd^

,.__^^cnsa:^

,r^.,mT*3a
^Alt<'o

.r^oxana

..^_o_lr^

K'oAk'.t.i
^Y7

i*\^ ^jJur^
i<\t<'
>i-2fc.

.^__oca^T^ oco

^._^ocn *\n

^cn

.^.g T

m
r^A

^tt

^__oac_i.T

K'oqAk'.I

^__ocniuK' ^OOD

o'coA

.&JU.1

r^J^r^

.u_ijr^

__o_:sA^^
K'orAr^'.'l

r^

.r^LuLiX-Sa
^.ifio.!

.^il
en T

r^orAK'.i

cn^C\2k\ra

oo^.^A
vAcq-^qi

lA rdJcn

.r<'^H^aj

r<'^vi2^i^\_=3

r^x>r^

r^.TjJO
t<^

QMTuAvsal AiAcn Q^Pm^K* .^nix. MT*a .^oz* __i^.i coi^Sk "i*^ oco
{Philad.
3,

r^
:u>

r^>>iT*:q.t

.K'^.io^
oco
sjjo

4)

oa.^.1.1

K'^ccaAjLi

rdjao^

lyoynmi'Nr^l
rdjar^ ^rC'o

.K'coArf."!

rdixia

r^i^i

T<\nn

^\\gao

.rc^iT^TSh\o rdJuzjAo ^.i^oa ^^..o^oco

FRAGMENTS OF

EPISTLES.

97

.r^K'

ixfloK*

coa.i

oco ^.i

ocra

.tctmo

.^cn

^ijsi<'

{Philad. 7)

.^^axau*.^

K'^.'uA.i

vyK*

**:\JSfl

._oaA

rclreL*

.T<l*icvflo.i

K'^.^i.^

oco

rsllraCvJi^

.rd-.i:s.i

cT2.sa_3cA

^.^^jjOXJa

K'.'VMi^rC'

.K'iutJSzix.^ K'.icrA K'cv^vsJSfl.T rtlijir^ ocr>

.KtsjLAXJ^ .^CVXls

K'ix^ii.

vyK*

.r<'crAf<'.T

crajsiz,

.^Lu

T<'.icn

..^^OaA r^lAj^:^

{Philad. 10)

V rt^lT-riT'^a

OCT3

T^ju

oco."!

pQ.V5

t<lAr<'

.K'^uixu

.Tts-gal

r^Ll^T<'o

^.vs?al^

^mACQ-r?30

i^ix.

K'ocQ-ia

.k'ctiAkII

%AdJC.

oco

j^.V.l

K'.IOD

-en

pe'ii*\T.

.K'ctAk' i\CU

^O^.l

nillrjt

,A

T^j^SkS^SO

7a.T.2

T^-flo.l

^.T
:

rtlXK'

.T<'cnlr<'

Ta-003
^so
text,

{Smyrji.
'

8,

9)

.jjA^

r^JL^^^flcA

r<l^Jxaa*aK'

Variant at the foot of the page, in the same handwriting as the

IGN.

ITT.

98

SYRIAC REMAINS.

f^ vffr"'^^'^ AiaX.t -co K'^a\j<'.i omjss cnjui

oo^

.\

cnsaain-) rdA

..iriik.

kA

^q.tJ^

-cnoaK'

:%^A=3

,_^i^i

{Magn.

6, 7)

'*.

rt^vnmi>r<'

^^

.is\-)

.cnXo cai=Q ,^_a^i_2>3

(j^/c)

ai\iV'i'

\g

^OAi

.Acn

T<'^^\j^

.so^

.a*

CUX.a-aK'O

K'^CUJLxi

^^_^>%i\s

0.=LAt>

Aa^CTJ

,.

gAup^

{Trail. 8)

r^iT*q

.2^ax*.i

onjsa.i.n

rd^oflocvjajso

rfoco.i

oco

.rdjjuLZ-^ .^cvx>

^1*^X1^ r^-i-W-a.t

COT

.pa-i-m

^ ^

ira

jc-ir^

^^oaX
rdJaoJl^

."UO."!

^ura.i

.03-3

^^ro

*:aCTiJ5q.i

^jLlkK*
tf

^r^^.i

^\'\*t^

.-cno-ar^
r^Li^ca

CDCv.ivAai ocp

r^

*^ *^

.2k.oXi..i

-cncxsK'

^mi

MS

jaoctA^o^ >apQ\\i<\.

FRAGMENTS OF

EPISTLES.

99

'.

K'^cuJ-SOkcn

Kll.n

..__a_iCT3

.^i

O-Acn

cnAr^

rO,.i

.rtlir^ VLtoK* r^lirsoA

^.i^Q

A^^co rdJK'

.K'^cuiigyi-'gara

^cnl-2'9

JaK*.*!
r<'^v_=3_a

p^JjK'.I
rC'ocn

^.^^UK*
.KlrsK'.l

K'Aus^ coon
t^L&cLqd
^.^

^co .K'^CVSa.i K'lrtlA .h\r^^ A\s n KlX i^^ ^co ^^oco^^r^ i*^ OAK' .r^Lsr^.l
cvcvcn

Au^

r<La_&-X^.l

ocqa^K*.!
^o.a:='9

^v-u^^-^^

jOco

cniA^.l Klxu") oocn

{Tra/l.g, lo, ii)
:

r<^\i rdl.i

_^^ca*'-VKl^o

-odccm.ico ^^_o^^t<'.i

a'cn

._o^i:s3.n

or^ Aa^cn vrA oca K'rd* r<lr)a^\ t^cJl rda-ipd^saXoA

K'r^L.i
r^-^A^TiA

r^jAsa
>i_^jag.i

oAs

vA

jeja^i

.K'ooAK'

^:t

._o^lA

.ii-h>

KlA*r^

rdn-^^a

.r<'ctiAr^

A\r<li.i

J^a-xS^hy^

rdicn

.K'oqAk'.t

r<':i^Vre'

K'iiiAua

KlugXcxz. coA
Kllori
*

^vA

Ta^

r^'AiVofTtJA

.K'ctAk'.'I

ca..ML3CXA

.JxA^tTS

K'cnArdlA

^r<^li*93r^ rdlr^

.en T

*M

A^

MS A^^ri'.T.
Variant at the top of the page, in the same handwriting as the
text,

'

lOO

SYRIAC REMAINS.

[Polyc. 7)

V ^cQAJo^A^nx..!

r^Jr^

,yT<-\

-!i\t\

K'^ii^

^crxA^ rdJK'

.a^v^

r^K'
T-AaA

KLsi^

.rdJK* ^rdSO K'crAr^' .^Im rdJrt' r^^^^

-"i^S

K'^O^.I

pc^^y ->o

.T<'cnXK'.1

^^K'

K'^xi^M

K'crArtll

reLirf

K'ixJSfl

acn

reLi.cn.T

re'JK'

.^."u

rdJK'

.^

.TuaA

.r<ii.icn."i

rdLn.floa-ao
ir^T
t ~>

rdJSa'i.^^'!

rc'i.icv-rso

rd.^AoAo

K'^TialswrC'.T

r<^.ri.T.,c\

K^i

\^

coAa.t r^jaJCVX.O

MS

.flocA^X^re'.

FRAGMENTS OF

EPISTLES.

lOI

^r^
.T^LiK'

\^

JC-u.l

acaX

.r^J^TK'.i

cabins

.^Ocnlrw
.r<lJr<'

Av

rds^
.uiJK'

r^hviSk
.iT^Ki

^urj

^
cV2k.n

>vd1 Oooia

Kli*^

r^

>A

.^tsain K'^asQ.i rtlls^a

K'ocnl

r<li^cr)

A-jl^ch

^.i..*gi\?k

.col

^^'ia ^_^viia^ AK*

^T^Jrtl^.'l ^jlx.K'

.K'orAri'

^^ K'cvcru ocno

.K'oqIk'i

ooo

n^oK*.!
*
:

h\ i.n.i
r<'caAr<'fl

r^J!wi\

Qr7

in

K'oqa.i

oco-ra

rdAcv rtll

cniao

r^Jt-iK'.T

cnin ^cno^K'.l

Ephes. 20.
J/<z^.
10.

"

I02

SYRIAC REMAINS.

.^ox^
cn-Sa:^

.._i^>1
jcur^.i

on "snT

.icujOs

.even

r^cfsXr^

po^.

A]\^mo

.^jl^K'

.1^

^vaSq.i

oco

.r^-txts-sa

.ca-=3

^ij^

cnJl

^xs^.'U

r^.i
:

rdxJK'.t
i^is

ocfj

.K'coAr^

C^QoCV-2al

r^-iK*

jaai^sq

^^^ocnrs

ocn ^.i ojcn

.v0^cn'i=3

.K'cnAK' ^cA.i r<'^\2kZ^^v=3C\

rdio^

^rc'^r<'

S. 3-

rdAir^T^ijrdak K'iOr<ljao

r^JC."Vo.i

K'^ns'w.i rdr3^\^

JS3

'.jui^ rdJr^ jik.ia:o

.K'^iu*- ^^cniaA

r^rt'

^^

rdJr^

.rclip^

^AjL^^\j=73

K'^cu-jj.T

r^-incv-^ao
K'.Tra

K'coAk'.t

^^u^r^

0-\j-^ a\i^^^
*

.K'oqAk'.t

rdSOjjA .jjl&^K'.i

^wj'/-^.

4,

5.

Ifero.

'

i.

i?^?;;?.

4.

ACTS OF MARTYRDOM.

I03

.K'.Tcil

K'ioocu

Aanpe*.!

.^icuisax.

/^^o^

.^i^^

^
^

cfn_t73

^<sh\

.K'crAK'.t ^cnOJCM.i

r^Lu ysa

??3

K'cvcoK'.l

^^r^T^K'

.K'.TTi^

r^X-crA r<l3.'Ww

^^.T

r^LiK'

.K'ire'-ii

K'irda*

ia

K'^\ji

ous

Jia

cos

^qOjsK'a

:iori_flor<'."l

K'^U*:v.2n

rii2ki!^r^.1

rdAantv?

^t^'

r^h\c\

T i
\

A -I

fi

:t^

*aco

rc^i

-lya

^^ii

cms
^

(I)

opgi
*

^ \r^
6.

r^siT.i

KLskLsa
'

jtocu^i^

r^jswocori

MS .iin-iTi,

r^i^ocDire'.i T^h\caxr^\.
omit

'

Rom.
i?i7w.

BD

r^^

'^ i

omits

"

4.

.rt^s iT.i

rd^isa

omits

oco.

I04
"

SYRIAC REMAINS.

r^Vi^

co.'USnX^ ^ocn.i .rsl^aaVVisioK' nd-jjuAx- ^cv..*.'^

,_^vcniAJ3.i

vyrfo

.K'oco r^s>3:!^vi rdjA*\jLi r^Hi^afio

K^JL_x_2?3r<'

r^iacv,-.ic\

K'^cA^^.i

^\ ^ a

tn

r<^n\j
sn.no

r^.Ck\

\-irr^ \

.'rclxiAjCvH

r^lijsa.:^."!

K'^oXt^i

'

omits OOT.l,
is

B Dhave^^.l.
illegible

rdJLuo'i,

r^LU-iaK'
.rtf-XwOio

One word
r<'in\^

in

A
*

after
^

BD
C

omit cq\jl.i.

This

passage
C.

is

corrupt

in

omits

K'oqa

Aaj.i

n^,
has

both

B and

has

merely

and has "in^^ousacv.

'"

f<llH-:^A-fio

.^ocoA-^-rj.i
"traaAiSfl rtftMuJiX-.i-

A
q

omits

.jc-lrf,

K'ooa (soD)

merely
n
'^

rilsaX."?.

K'jH^OJJo

.,_Ocn

\
.iA

ra

.l

t<iL-ja=.
rcl*.-^

K'acn

i-rj.T^vJSa

'

tVT ..i

C
So

.1

c\

only

K'.sa_L_^Aj

KljA-Lsfl

vy^K'cv

r^j^osi. D
"

om.
C.

"U^.
The
reading of
the
scribe

^CU*V^'^-'^ K'^.tIa. \ A D omit before rCt^CU\3 Kirs.

.

B and

is

quite '

uncertain,

.1

havmg
*

clumsily altered what

wrote.

he
is

This

is

the reading not only

originally

The word
as

of
(not
*

B and
C

C,

but

also

of

however
participle

pointed
Pa'el,
it

an

active
*i
<f

-..^r<').
r^r^Lxijjflo

A ^
* -f^-^i

rclx^o.li

Cureton read

ACTS OF MARTYRDOM.

105

T<'.TiA^.i rcliao:^.!

W^culsazjsa

^o

jLCv^riifu

orA t<'aco

..\,^tv

^cDCvlifc.

^i:^^o

4-.i.^is;J

-~J5'

r^'^oxi.icvsa.i

Klii^x&l

^r^

riv rtOy -I

jtai^.-t

r^h\<\

->

VA

K'ocn

Tcri_i.ia

.*t<'^cA<-.=j
^
:

cfA
^.i

ooco

^tA^^sq.i
(II)

cn^osAr^.i

.ix.h\
^^%\'i.

iAxrs

^
t

ji^OuU'l!^

T^LiA^flo'i^

.T a.'s.ra

'rrfA

^^rs^
:

cn^CAi

K'tAflosj
A_>i.i.T

.a^co.io

^cArd-S

,,^_ocQ_\

^Ar<'3

r<'caAr<A

*r<Lsa_2Acv

._jX.iJaj3L3

OK*

/^PC'HrtlxA

._^cuj^=i .VI

or^.l

rlatH_n

.__cvofA

K'ocn

^fV
I

r^J^cocv
*

.r^^cisa."?

rils.TaJii'aiSaJsa

'

B D K'^g

\ *?i

*73,

C r^^cvcvaj

.xiS.t

oa^ct^t

'
^

B D

K'noA^o.
.

C cn^OAi -en ^ ndsa:^0.

/-.

t<'ixflaa

'

A C rd^aAr,.
The sentence
observed,
is,

.rsAni'

as

Cureton
in-

^^^

^A_^
,_CU*r>:Ti.
^.,

has

grammatically

^jaswO

complete,

notwithstanding

the

^
^

^^^^^.j^j^

^^okAAu.
which

agreement of the Mss.

^^.^^

r<'HrdxA,

omits

^Jsn.

has no equivalent in the Greek.

Io6
^u=9i 'r^h\^*^
.tVT

SYRIAC REMAINS.

^\^

'.ImI

.1^

*ocn

rd.inv3
.*

^^S

cos

iN^S^PC*

T^ >MT^.i

^K'iail^^

*cn.Mi\?v

rdl&cu^^re'

r^JLrat

oVn-rs

r^ooo

''^cno^r^

nr>

.fioctUT^

^ol

.nV5q
.rtVrAr^.l

.rfooAr^.n ^^K'i-Sao:^

^cno^K'.i

^SoX r^i

^'^

*C003 "is

^
:

rVrtlA^-Qo
h\^r^

re'icC^

^*^

CUr^
r^nr^liL
K'-iscx*.!

AX^
r^^o'i

^.tSre'

.",_ocaA
rc^ t'i'i

~m\A.i

K'cu.io

AinoAo
rcitol

,.__ajcf3

Aj^

KLjk'

rciJcoa.

'

cna^ri'
^^^

XA, C

B D duu.

The word
it

is
'"

hardly legible in A, but

^
t**''

clearly
''

ooeoi.

ended with A.
'

rdasair^'.

K'^Hi^.

" "
there are

C o^ia. C
omits

"

B D add ^n. C r<'iai^. In A

words
illegible after

jaoctui!^.

"

C ._0V3rd:.
C
omits r^lXA.iA
(sic).

/7e'o
'

crujA^.

"
>

^.i.

C C C

omits

flfii\l^

r^.

c r^^CCrm^

'

A>oire5*x=3

K-i^
.

rdA:i

omits the words

-Jl^.i

oMt^.
*

r<'

ii\n->

._CvorA

h\lr^, which have no

omits r^Sa.i:^.

equivalent in the Greek.

ACTS OF MARTYRDOM.

107

cms
.Cnl

r^TJi^^^^v^
.Cn-v\-T

^^.1

ctA jliA

.rC'cQAK'

hur^

.Tn Vjsq.i rdJcn

<v>

pt'.MiiT 93

^K'.l

^.T
Jlx^cn

i_T<'0

;\^^

\j^

K'oArC'.l
.

^rc*
^

vifio

r^

^^I^
:

.Jioca*^ crA
^__^vi^.iAv_3

T^r^*

''il

^*'*'

ooa*ouT<'

^__CLJq3a

^r^
K'io

ix^ Xu
rc^t

.^K* r^sN^
^oai^

"r^JL^co
rva-^.l

.K'oriAr^

h\lr^
.

^n T

"I

^cn

oob

fVcoAr^

^coo^t^

ir^U.i

even

.r^.TA-ajL*

.^cno^K'.i

Kli*r<'

cna=i

rd-juLZJ=Q

OcrA

..^CVXkn-^

ctA

V53r^

/'^i^rV

cn-aCUJO.i

r^r^

r^h^x^Ax^ oaal^.i
:

rduK*

rcliK' "TJSaK'
jaiij.i

ocfA

.jaoA^i^rc' orA
.^^cQ_l.M.&x::aAo

K'HrdJt-.i

"^_ocn^cva*rj

cvcnA

C r<'^Q<M^ C Auio.

rdwcvi

(<r).

A\xa\j,

i.e.

h\^T^ >Ti\*a.
n-).

B C rg^i

C
*

omits

rdjAm.
(and per-

'

C C
So

omits

:.

B D r^xsnci^, C
t<'icoa^.

'

^io
all

and ji^

^aco.

haps A)
'

"

the mss.

adds k:aAs3.
^jXcn.i.

"

cns3CU>.T,

ABD
crA.

rci*rc'.

"

C C

" C
which
is

cnniT'gAo

'

omits
the

^K*,

be-

'^

B ^.^cnAuua.
is

The

text

tween

lines in

A BD
;

have

of

illegible.

lo8
crA

SYRIAC REMAINS.
D'^'^\l
^ai^K'.T

^._jVCn >\^1

^Vjl4>^

^^^t^

i"isT ,0

jMj^Li-^ri'

.kLmuX-SoA
'.i*^

.*\^s.*g3o
even

cfA

ocn

^ri* jurA

^__oca_3

vS'iiwfV.i

.2u^v^

-f*^

*^ T-^r^
rdi^K*

oA

^rdUr^

l*^\

r^-^o.lia>r3
r<'.Tr^l=3C\

^r^-io^i
K'"icxa>r<l=3."

'USWK'.I
...Aa.ixK'.i

AtrdJ rdASWocni.i

ooA

.p^^CUaA K'^CVAr^isa

K'ocrii

caso

.p^^vrsi

p<L=?30<t)tA

rtlico

r^_st_."va

K'.tco-flo

^.i

-s.*inT.

."^a

.ctA

Jt-.-u^:!

":

KlAsix_sa

vy=>cuA

.aJ^aCXx.K'.I

^r^i^a

C^

r^LiK*

.A^^i^p

/.jiocAo^

v^^-mlAz..*)

^cnoncvfloKA

.u^cuz.K'o
.r<A\""i^r3

Ann
T^s

K'^^ai
rq.ya

r^^axjA-a
As>-

.^Acn

i^r^

'.Ti^o

pg^i^.i.s-

^.too.!

^^o

p^'icxfloK'

^cncxi^

.r<l30CT3iA

i.i^uc-a

"''rclix-

^OjIm.i

^cn^cvAr^lsAa
K'^vrai.

'

C
A

omits

"

-j.i.
'

C
C

omits

"

B adds ocn.

T<'A\=Jioi.

'

'"

'*^v^\
t<LiSna(TJ*iK'.t.
"

AB
C

DK'ixoi.-t:^^.

C C C

^.sno

pc^ t *g3

o 00

.i

adds

r^'mT

*?3

.^>C\Xb.
'^

ri'^aTi-i
>,

"

rclisaix-so.

^cujj.i,

C ^a

\.i

ACTS OF MARTYRDOM.
:

109

K'AusT rf^o.-tJATjo K'rdj.^-no A-l^co 'T^juaA^

.peliOCxiiafA

(ill)

Jsnck

.x^cu^^K*
/rds>iA3

hv**^

^rdjtw.T

K'Ax^j.ra
^t^''^

,^i_n^K' .1^0

.x.v&IS'iA

K'Ocn

^vx.

r<'ocn

K'cvx..!
r^CVJto

act)

.f^Liiosati
.

r^-^ctn-ca^K' jaoa&iixAcv.&

K'Ocn

AK*.! oco

r^L*.*xJ .1

co^a.laS?3^T
fcSi

'ti-i

ctA

ooco o.i.'giA^^p<' ^ii_^

f<li_a\ ^.Tfl

.^cncuvjJ^l coA

K'.iiiwtA

cx^^c\^z-f<'cv
r<'c\cn

K'nlijjtA

rdjjoi.i

K'^vactaasa.rs

".coASn

p^L^i

Ai^rq

r^h\c\xx=i

.rc'-icujor^lra

"Ar^*
Artf'.'l

^K'iiAv*
r^oco
\ni

.cT3L-a*cAy\o

"coi^cA^A^ndA pt'cvAiu 000

K'A\"i_:^

n^rq
.-urs

vfvo.i \\-i.'i
.r<lx."VD

^cn \%
oco

-i.i

^.i

r<lJ^a n on *^r^
.t<'^vl*.VS?3.i

r^03

^r^Lsiva-j*
rdjcjizao

K'^H-ShS

OOOT ^r^.i KlixJSa_a^o

^cq1

^r<' ^.1.1

.'CD^cA

^^K'o oocn ^.v^o^os.l ^A^K*

'

'

A B rdii^cA^o.

C
B

nfcuk).!

oco.
-Ui^.

'

BDt<'AvV^o,Ccn^v\i=30; A B D rc^*\tn\.i ^cnozM.t.

'

rCliat
."ux^r^.

C C

omits omits

n^^iira,

'"

C cA^.

K* rdi-^-flo

"

C
C

omits

AK*.
.

has

rdJ'ia-snvA,

and

below

"

rd.ii.30

r^ocn

A*ai3

'

C .o.

'^

C co^cAj^^rcd.
B

'

adds

r^L=3 CO i 0_fifl_3

"

omit

rdJco.

no
':

SYRIAC REMAINS.
"K'^cx^Axoi.cv
^t<'^u_23

cn^fuacncciara

^_^^craA

r^cscnhs

^k't*^
K'ocn
"ir^-i*

.K'ivojjoi cn^xacnasn J^n ^._a\~in^.i ^^^ocv^vxao

^r^LlaCU^
^:i
even

.JtoCV^in

AoA

rdx>.tn

^^.i

"K'ocn

nco-coj^o
^jlAox
.lA

K'ocn
.r<'

i-sbK'

^cv-Skcno

(iv)

^ocn

\\*r *q.i

coacu*
^cri3A."i

A^.

K'^KLi^flo-a

K'^o.Tcfiflo ."u=

K'^ iSi'sq.r.
^A*K'n
s

vvi.Tii

K'-vajtoO ^cnO'iK'
/

oocn

^^^.1
^"rf'y

K'^cxA^.T

'^KlivTasb.rso

K'A\a^

K'K'-\^<v>
^jl1*K'

\\nT no

.cq_x.o^\^^o
.K'ocn
:ta3

^co.ia-^K' As.
.sn%'\'s>3

K'^H^

K'"i\K' "K'ocni.i
.^cnilT.i

K'ctAk'A

K'^i^^Klr)

.acqjuIoAo

.crr^ior^ ji^.l
AtjCXA.I

K'^oA^

^^lDCVJt790

^^O^V-Z.^73
^j^i^\=n.i

.V^

.K'^Q "li^

/^K'^Qii^ AanoA
'

.i\K'A ^cv^bSao

.k'^uAmOI

C K'ocn^
;

^coA ^K'
second

'

C C

rdJki.'icxsi^ra.

r^h^xsn

D also omit the

"

cniCV.^K',

'"

.^^ctA.
'

C
B

omits this word.

"

C tr^ls\ AnT ">. C has K'ocn! o, and

r>
.*_

omits

en dx_=D en cxj5a_r3 ,

C
ocn

the preceding words from

22

K'Klii^.

cnoxscnoj^;!.
*

_
1

omits the words

,_:i

,, "

.*cncui*<xlo.
.

Kll^aoX, which have no

/*'

equi-

'*

omits

>-^mod> T*g3
pJEi^o^oovz-sn ^

.iSk

valent in the Greek.

.

^ B

jt.o:

has

.t^

omits omits

K'ocn ncnsiaJ^Ci.
..
-eno.iJ.K'

B
C

K'^l^.oS

'

KlxJ=a^

" e^^^^'

K'^ol^ ^xa^CC^o D ^.li^oa.i.

eni^itoo

ACTS OF MARTYRDOM.

Ill

cav^

^cA.i

cancxMO cd^cuot^
K'oco
K'o'on.i
rr^>

^
s^

"p^rt

.jLm.io
.*

r<'ocn

^cnaV^i.

\nT.

.-ua

jlo^^
S."TaLia

^rcliaaooi

uOs.i

K*^.!:^

^wj^Az.o

^d\^c\

.K'oco

relrsiasm K'.TrdX

*.

rfcolrda .TnV

*yi

.mi^^^rc'

(l)

."^^.crAr^ r<LxiX^73
"r<Lfc2730cn"i."!

.2k.Ox>.i

caraaMO

Aa

".uajK'cv
cct\

iflorc'.i

K'i^rdrs

r^h^q.-yo

r^la^aso

hur^n

r^:i*r^

rd=3a^ \

^ct.o

cncuv-X
^aL*r<A

^cx_z.o

r^coAr^
:

^O-x.

c^^jJK* K'AvAreLx-.i.T

^cvx-o

"ri'AuAjOJut.^Aa

"en 'm\r. rdJrC \rx. r^oK*

>ac-=3

.rt^

it-?3.i

cafioCCUr>

'

C ^cvX

cah\r -nr

h\,

and
far as

"

C reia^ijsa C C
K'.ijljjl*.

r^jaK*.!.

omits the following words as

'"

hyo\n cotjcUjO.
'

"

.'UiK'a.
is

omits

K'rda-^O)

^.

" This word

''

illegible in A.

B jLCC^o.

B C

Ki;730crj"i.i.

C
C

''

co^oncoito:!.
Jt.T.TJJ.1 K'.'Ure';
.

B KlicO^;
This clause
is

omits this

'

D
.

reA.t.

clause.
'*

omits

,jA.it.o
..

ao>^o.

wanting

in B.

^'

A B

h\j=ih\a.
is

rtlsaocnv

" This word

wanting

in

A.

112
KLiK*

SYRIAC REMAINS.
.a>ov3
''r<^\yt\o

vy=aflo:f

i^ca

*r<'T=3

pax-so
^

r^JK*

J3CTX*

t<'^o."VmO

^.j;^

.^OD

AcvajaoK'

K'^^aA

r^L20."i2fc..i

"K'o^vi.K'a r^Jcn

oQ^-i.irf r<l2?ilc\A
A_jj.i

rslS^ai^.i

.rdJr^ ird-w ",^_aca=> ^ix..i

.AOloK' i^CV^w

r^.i

-^a^i^.i K'^QIi

r<'.icTi_l

"^

BC

add ca=3

'
.

A B D iA^a^
C
K'cu-K'cv

>*

-st K^.i

'

C
C

adds t^LiK'.
r<'caAr<'.i

.rdijLkS_5a=3

"

co^Qn\-i,
"
'

.r<LljL=>^

p^cn.

and omits
'

^cnosoMvao.

C r^A'yso.xsa.
C K'Hsorizao.

AA^.
'*

"

C ^osn,

C ^ix.; and

omits _a< kCOS.

'

ABD.._ooix^a^'i3,
._ceLao^-L2..
"

"
'"

adds ocn.

B D _o^vx=^.i, C

t*^^

C rCOJL, B

K'oArC'.

..^^AuK'.T

ACTS OF MARTYRDOM.
^^_t<^

13

^r<'TA\j

K'ctAk'A

cnuATK'.l

*^

'*

^\\

v-

^n

^ ^

'r^^^ TA^^rcfA ^T&x. AK*

relJoo

.p^lX.T

^._^VAX.J

^j.i

Kl^p^ t^s

fr

(2)

V^

K'cn

.Klzixi^a

^i^ix.

^_^\Aucvco.t

vyK* rdJK'

..lA^T.'ga

rdiK'

"U^

K'Aa.K'

.__aAuK'

^_^

cxix.^

^-*-^

-^J'^

.^xi-AuL.S3

__oacn^

rdLica

^jsn
..xisa

^^^o^Ola*^ ^:iir^

.k'ctAk'.i K'Avlifl

*^

r^^r^ r^tsm

K'oojK'.i

rc'.icn

T^a

)Q.T-5'3

...^cA^A^.i

._lrj^A\
rd-Axa.l

rdxJJATD r^rC*
T<l=3r<ll

r^Aza .V53 '".rui^STa

:

.Tii_

.ri'cTiArilA

.__a-_ijLn_2-^o

r^ijsjawsrj

oocn

r<l=)a_Mi

i."lX-S

.1^

p^Lais.*^-)

.4jL2k^vx.J

K'crArS'.i

rf^a.ico-Jia-ra.T

'

omits

^, Chasten

pc^\Vs..

omits

'

omits ^_CLaA_3.

'

A
C

omits

^. ^.
text of A.

'

A B

Drd_A.i

<>

-^

Here ends the

rdX.i

omits jLiAcn.

A B D .^CuArdi-^:! T^o. C has ^_^LX-ix

'

and
-Jl^^

"

..jj^ivjLJi

ri'crA rds .1

^*^

rdxi.v3

rd^'w.'m-i

Tjl^
JLO.

K*

.K'^Ai*.
has

^_poco^

"

omits

^.1,

and adds

^.

^cvXrda-^.
III.

IGN.

114

SYRIAC REMAINS.
.jLJrda .^^^^vsaao** ^oAi2

r^r^

'^

^^n

r^

(3)

.'i^K'

^ocn
r^oco

i-tsar^Lsa
r^li.T

.ia\-

r^.n

/iai

^=no

o^
Kl^r^

^r^Aioa

K'JK'

rdaJ.

r^^^^sa

^Ar^.l

"rdire'

ruLiiSaa

K'^.-^iLX

rdJr^

^^

i*.^ rdJrf

(4)

=r=
oocn A\
'

..lOJ^O
.rdJK' ^r^lsb
r<'caAr^

!<ll

A&^cn

_^ o^K*

C C

omits jsa.

.rdlA^i^
for
.i

VSflK'iiK' .iCUjAn

has

.n

^
B D

rdra

in

jjti^iut.K' K'.vaJ^a -S^r^'reAr^

both places;
^

.^oAvAaAra.i.

[jx^A\_x.t<'
VSflni'^K'.T

---i^]

B D add

Aj.m^K'.

oco relink

K'^sa

ape'.
"

.^so.coAxre' ^:v>coo

K'Axlsaa, and afterwards

'

C
C

^so.

pe'.i-isn.
"

omits

om. oco.

has

rcAr^

'BCD
"

i*^.
have

rfin^.
AaA,
so that
is

^.Ttcoo iiflK'^K'.i oco rdJK'

JSa*coo\K', which points to the
reading K'AOl.SL-sj

adds jtir^

the single clause in the Greek

r^oco kA.i

doubly represented.

ACTS OF MARTYRDOM.
rd\
^,

^w\

-r%

Ajl^cD

rdlK*

rdiwj

.K'^vijaO^
'.^
.

.lA
^.^

rc^nVn

^.__aocoA\
:

rdA

.A>,jr^n'i-Op

irv -1

^ cn-^'xi (<!=>.1
:

K'^oJljj.i

K'oaaK'.i

-uor^^ir^
..UL'va.p^'.i

r<ln_'"iflo

K'otAk'.t

ix^rClSK' ct3^\^^ .K'oArdA

.jA^^vs.K'.i
:

rcf-irC*

r^^'y^

r^.2ajjA

r^-ir^

>ii\^Ausq

k'^O.Im.i

KLaiLan

^:vcn

r^liilAjni'A

K'iuCU K'ocnK' ^-"^^

rd,i?3

rt'A^rt'.i

^.^
r^K*

.K'.'vaLifc.

^cul
:i^

r^rXi^

V**'

rdJrS'

.r^'ir^w

.xia

\xaor^

^.1

rdi.cn

.rfHrd-u

i=3

cna

^OxaK'.l

)a^.
'

'^.uLO^v^^

.r^Lsnacnil

rdQ.l^
^

rd->icvfi9

(5)

omits

^^_aaj_3.
'

ai .iA'ga.

'

B .aI^ozm^.
Another example of double

D
^

adds AiAco.
omits
omits
^|*.1.

'"

"
translation.
-

-A rdJK'

K'oco.

omits
*

from

rdiajA

"
to
'^

D
B

^CVjlls.
has

^
'^

no point at -^^'^j but connects this clause with the

K'du-icuajs.
first

B D

words

of the next chapter

f<ls3."u.

omits

ocn.
j^cvx-i.

-r^LsaacTO'A
'*

r^'-icujo^

'

r^u^isjsa

adds iAs.-

82

Il6

SYRIAC REMAINS.

^_^\iCnAur<'."l

^A^r^ ^v^oa

K'iftfTS.

^joi*-

^-'X. rdJlK' iAjaoK*

-'A*^ ^.T K'^CUjj

/^cal=)V3 'A
''oAcv

^orA

^Ax&cn r^ioK'

.r^K* js.inV^
^^^.
'*?^

^jjL^^ruLJ

p^^\ Ao.i
rdJK'

^^cA^
.Z-^^z-SQ

K'.IOD

.xiAi^Kll

^r<^\A.i.i

.\f\ot3

^crA

rsA

.^^ctA

Klire'

K^^

ndJK'

^j^^

kA "^K*
r>i'Jr<'

^...i

,^_\^

r<l3CyA^
2h.CVxA

A^rf
:

r^A.i

.".TJsaA^^K'.i

K'i-i-ra

^^oco

K'AuiiijrjO

^^i*^ K*^ L.oaa.3

.K'a^xi.rC'.'i

.^Vw^VJ^.l ^AurdX
rc^

Klzi^o

T<luxi\o ^pe'icu

r^r^ KLs^

mT rq

A^a

K'i-^^

crA^.i

r^J.var^cv

rdsa.icon

r^nOffCVAo

'

K'na.i^^^.

C
B

omits ..^ctA.

'

B D

omit -A.

'"

B D ^r^.
adds

"

B D
C

add ^^jji^nsoo.

"
'^

^K*.

omits Ax^cn.
.^_0L3JL^A\SJ

C
B

adds acn.

'

rdLAji.i

^'

add

i*^

.._^crii=jv=3
*

-A

'*BDaddrcliA^i^r<'oonr<'o.
'* '

'

C omits Ax^cn. C n:Ao.

B

C ^.1. B D add
C

ixV^.

"

^.

'^

Klx-ira.

ACTS OF MARTYRDOM.
/p(^*7i \

17

'-.coaviii*iA.aa.

^
1

^"i.-iii^so

>in-so

r^\

(6)

^osnrC'.i

*^ om

.ndJco

rslirax.i

^cn^<\al r^lXo

Ocaa
r^.-Ou
.

..xjj
i\

Jl^K* a
.*>ji

s..

r^Li-f<'
"yj

r^lar^*

r<^.s.ia

^ocn

o'cnA

^_^\\y^

rell*r^

rdJK'

r<'_=3^

000

^cnA

/^p^LiAi K'icDOJ Aifipg'.i

,T<L2-l"i-=3

uard^ir<'
ri'oco
^^
:

..iAia^k-iz.^

"-AXJOrtlaLini'
^cnaA\_r<'.i
..i^o:^
.gjAiio

"-A

rdLire*

\\r^

-..-J^

..*caAr<'.T

ca.jc.jju-=3

rS'-i-SO-Sn
'.

r<'cvcnr<'.i

.lAm^

CXXJ^

.^^."U

r<cn\T< ^ono^n.icnrs

.^

Il8
.^oooo

SYRIAC REMAINS.
.iAm^^.T.t

^K'^^
*^^A^^

.'.Aj'i.'T^

^.

iitjui ^A^r^^ JM

rtlmi^sd

.r^lsalsA

^^_o^c\crja

.tV'uiT rq

^^^OxA

r<'cvjao.i

.^_aaA

rdJK'

^^^
rdJr<'

rdJK* .i^

.1^

.CLJJ^n^cn

r<LJLM

rtLijiJs

i-*-^ ocn

.a

.ml

sa.i

:"r<'ia_i

j-ra

rdAa
r<l=3^

/^r^ljLajj.t

K'iu.ooi^ Al K'r^Locn rdA

.rtlrsK'

^cA

K'coAk'.t

rdsajjA

.r<lico

r^'ra\s

.1

"cn^^-vj^i

.KlMf<'

rc^y \r^

vyK*.!

rtlir^

rdsJ.

A*A-2a

rl^

(8)

Q ^io.T; D C
.

"

^jLTaio.i.

omit nsHre'.

'

B D add ^Klxa-.iflo.
Oiri
^.l,

B D add K'^i^ca. B D add B

^i-:=n.

'

B D .ni-n^n.i
.o>Aj^ oca

r^-alu.i.

C -^ax*.

'

C
B

,-^.ii^^K'.

B cnAOv^'i. C C adds AiA.cn.

cr)A^i\\^.

C .a^ox* ^^cno^K*.!.
^

"

D oA the word is not in C. B D omit rdAr^.

;

B D

CV-_=D^A\

rciA

.^COSK'.l

ACTS OF MARTYRDOM.

19

^.^co<\x9xi^tr^n

J^K*

Ai-

cQKli.

.Also

r^sr^

crxso.i

oco

ocn r^Aa_r73

r^lA^flop^

^.^K*

.^^OAJUn.*

t<'ocn

^Jtjjr^

^w>

.r^Licuaoi

K'^.'U^ r^h\o\^

m-iCi\tknh\r^

(9)

I^^O^^OjjO
f^A
.^._Ocn

r<l*VM
V "rq

col

K'ocru
K'ini^K'.T

^cno.icuAs
KllK' ^cri_3

t*^

y^.y

**i

.i_*

^.t

r^_lr^

t^AkLz.

K'cnlrdA ^cnai uAt.K'

'^

._<'

**1^ r^ocn
..ajjOi

r<!JLfioCU

\y

.n\ian.i

K'^ii-^k.!

KLsO-mO

_^VA.^aLx.

rdXk.TJSq

A^ra

.'L^,^! K'nco

.AjjiordX

^.i\

rtflAi

i*^

^'ojc

r< if<\ r<'

.

'

."U3

^on

"^^i

_^a\

d\3^

(10)

'

B D ^K'i-.vx. :.^^a^
Read ^K'-uix..!.

^jAcn.
'

'

C cfo^jxai-rfi. B D add i-=iA

B D

^.

One

B D omit iAs.. B D add K'.'uriiA^.I. " C K'ca^K'. " B D .niL^cUA, .jjoi

.rC^iisb-O
'-

would have expected _oa1.

^

JtMrC*."! .\ii%co OcoiK'.

^-.t.

B D A.K'.

"

"

C C

adds

>

c
B

omits
J^K*.

^^.l.

rrcuils.
,^_aj!k=3cu,

'

without o.

I20

SYRIAC REMAINS.

O-^-.'^OK'

/^__OaxA

._^^^>-Jr^

^j^^n^.l

^.1

rd-lK*

T-XJ

r<'acnA^o

T<'^ijja

rdi^o.-ia^

>..tsq>\>j

^_^_^h\*ocn

/.ar^Lrs

K'cvco
:

rdrsJ:!

vyr^
oocn

..^^O-Jr^

T-Sa^
.1^
:

^"i-i..^

.T^
.tV=3

(v)

"or3A\"i\r<' ."U3 cvooo

^^^^

r^Li

rdsoacni
.r^ia_r33\

r^LiJr^

r^[jS>30cni

cnA

^j^cni-sao

^jsn

jcv&

ca_l

rt'vAi

'^T^.l

.r^Lv-Sjocn'i.i

r<'iui*""V

r^'^usxSJL.^

'

So C, instead of JtoCUacvin
-oajaja2*i^.
..iJ^Sw.

'
;

add r^4*i.

B D
'

"

C ^^oaI.

"

^^.1.

'

C
B

adds

A.
read

.rd-SJOODT-A
r^-oArjciA

''

B co^'i^K'. B D KUjixtJ)1.

rtll^ir-so

k'cqW.i

"
"

^a.ToJ.l.

.^^^VLi^.T..!

^CD

.rilisaiiifla
:

B ^-OK* .^iK*.

With the

.^_c\cal

word
to

^K*
B
.Vik,

the text of

C comes

B D add

.^_ci2Lxiir<A.

an end.
'*

omits ocn.
K'iflQv^.'UjLra
;

but the Greek

is

Tva

'

r<L.

ctt'

ot//o-i

k.t.X.

ACTS OF MARTYRDOM.

121

A^_o

v^"

"'

r^jJCv.TC3-'?3

A.^.

r<'ocn

^ns-o

.rihw^-^ja^

A\r<ll cors.T i "IS'/ J30

:T2k

r<'_aAi<'

..ml'H.K'

r<lsxA

..3.''ia.1

^r<'^uiLo.T3

*/j3ocv,ia^oiJ^

rt^^TiAl

A:^
:

n^o

.jaocxi^i.icnA

.TkJ^o^ rdx:iiiA
:i^

^cv-a^r<'c\

K'^ui.a-tJSO

K'^iv-^
xi^

r^-woi
r<^.*\

.A\r<l3

KLjjli1-x..i

coh\

in s
:

m
^c\cr>

t^'ocn

ArdA

coA

^oco

T^.n

t.

rdAo

rdi^v-'V-^

Xfc\^ 1

rdJAcn

.rdsaxa
.1

oco

K'"iAxr<'A

K'oeo

is^.

^ci^cno

M no

rdsflCU
'

>

vyK'.l
:

r^ocn
rtLrj-^coi

jt-vA
tt^tt

^pg^j^coi
-;q.rj

^ocn

^'-

rdX

.V^

oa^^:^

vf t\\

K'ocn

.ajcnio
vryi.Ticv

r<'o.cn
:

r^,l3

^.i

ocn
,i:3

.r<lrL."H
\

^AJSa

T<Li_2>aA
:

re'jsn.l^

rilicn

r^\y
.K'o.cn

^rtllAo.i
.13.^=^.1

r<ir?3ocn*"i.i

r^rdJSaW ^lA^.^^

^.t

.TSk

oco

rd^ojifla^r^
^s^ -aaAt

.ooco ^lA^i-t^a ^oraSfv^K'.i A^K'^O.VjJl.S

^

.n^

"^jocn'i.i
."^^

-^

cnA

OOC73

^aSCT3V^

^.1

.t<'OjCP

r^-i
'

D^v_j^i
1

pg'Ax.

Ao.i

*^=

^cr)0-_5.T

nK'o
;
t

(vi)

'^

B too^oiJ^. B >J3oO *73.t o^rdX

I

:i^
;

_ocqi^
;

D t^it-^u
ni'ooo.i

D
^

,:t^

.._^caJi_:ibut

QoCUSJ-iiAriA, and r^AvJio.-A.

"

B >Ai-^n

we should

D
D
B

QoCUi^^acni;!^.

perhaps read >X^vi.^S.

s

'

Read jaAcvA^oA.
adds KlzaOMtja.

^.^^ row KaXou/tcquired by the Greek, aTro

j-g^^jg

bm

is

re-

"

Klcacni

^>i

-n

-I

vovIlopTov.

D has K'^o.va

^.1.

122
KLz-a.to

SYRIAC REMAINS.
r^.icn-fio.i

on

n\^

^n

K'oco

,s.t !5qa.

.^jao^iSi

o
oocn

^\

.\t'p3.i

^ij5?3r<'o ^ix^r.."t

K'wm

.T2i

.,_^ocai KLAsl^.i

__ooQ2a2h.

Ai^cv

K'^i^r^!^

^._aaA

..u\x^.i

^A^r^

2>3

_ocfA^
CT3<

>s."To

rd^icus

.ajk

rdJL^cno

A\r^J cniJM ^cA.i

K'n.'i-i*

^cvA.i

KLaC-j*

^K*

Aik.o

.r^j^o.ii

vvo^i.ia

""'

OOOT

^-on

*7i

T 'ai

vw-K*

*rc'^v_2^.T

r<'^a_rLi_flo.i

t<ll^ooa
'

.oru\

*gi

oooa

.v

%>-Ai^

^r^y

.\.\^

\ ny

n.i

B D

'

"

Jto%\^. One would rather have

^-.T,

ex-

pected
^

<fioPovfx.ivoLs

^h

B D ...cn^^rC^ ^\Si3r<A. B D K'^Uk-.T*. B D Kjijooo"i.

g B
j)

O.V3CU.1, probably a mis-

p^Jx.K'.
;

print;

has coJCUsCU."!.

"

i<lA2-^

a misprint.

ACTS OF MARTYRDOM.

23

cnA\^^ ^cvco
..a^^vj^.l

r^_As^^\j5?3

cn^u^z. ts.I 000

^,^j<'

vyrCo

.K'oco

vwrt*

.ti^>

K'coAk'.t

KLs-^.to
r<li^.l\.1

t<'nca_a>.i

."uA

rfiocu
'^a.txj.i

K'ocoi

rtA.TO
^

..\a,n^^

cn^\-\j.i
rd-Mr^*

K'OOT

vyr^

jcnCA-H-X-l

rdx_iaaLra

T*^'

*^i coA ^uA.i

'<'v\^

.Q

i]CY>^.^r<'

rdsocLflocjL^s^a

.^COOA^CtZ.

.^TuK* ^isL^va

r<'^Pr7^'nT ->

^co ^1

Vk-AutoK*

(VII)

KAirt<^-s>n

pd^^icia pajjaaao*r<'icT2X_=3 K'Ava^irj K'^r^^flo

ni'tni.i
:

uj^r^

A^

.^_^CUT_^A
.i>\y A

^^_Tia
.1^0

^ccn

M^a
^art-SQ

^coaI^vm

rq

AAn

^rq.i

.H:^^\i:3oK'i

^.1

r^iMK*

rf7iVl\j<'

rd^sCU^a coa

oocn ^l~u

tiii\*k.

^cA
'

^Klii

.1^

..raio^p^a
probably a misread

T<'^r<'
^

rdrd-i^flo

rdAra^ ^m.l
?

B ^xJsa.i;
For

Read ^oocu^-ii.
There seems
here.
to

So D.

print.

>cocyj^-i y..i

be something

^cnOJJk'ix-n? Dhas-cocaiHi..l.
^

wrong
r^vi*

Moesinger considered

The sentence would run more

if

rd-JOvi*.

smoothly,
stead of

we read

Jt-."T\^ in-

B D ^"i^n

._CUxuLioo.TO.

i*^-

"

K'ico-X-ao.

124

SYRIAC REMAINS.

r^laCvJL

ooco

.i

icn^

r^ov-n-j^i

T^.r3C\cn_
r^.tcoflocv

K'cnAr^lX
r<lz>.TnA

,fc^2kA\^nc\r<' K'cQ

.Jaajj^\\r<' K'cQlr<'.T

co^usnKui.i
:

r^Au^^

.Txa

riiu^.i
caJ^^cran

ct2.x.tA
pQli-cv

^ca_i..T."

ocn

.^.T.S'a

r^_ijLiat_r?3

.^cjLLrs.i

p<!.ijiT*g3.i

ja2at<' ^j2>a!L.

poliA

r<lx..'\CU3.i

riljjoi

^;^ rf^cvaio

'

A-L-kcn.

CQI.T.1

a misprint.

III.

GREEK EPISTLES
OF THE

LONG RECENSION,

1.

INTRODUCTION;

p.

127.
p.

2.

TEXT AND NOTES;

135.

III.

GREEK EPISTLES
OF THE

LONG RECENSION.

T HE THIRTEEN
the

and which emanated,

Ignatian Epistles which form the Long Recension as we have seen, from a forger writing in

name

of the saint in the latter half of the fourth century, are

given in the following pages in the order in which they occur in the Greek manuscripts of this Recension ; viz.
I.

128
(i)

GREEK EPISTLES
First Class, comprising two forged letters supposed to have
saint

been written while the

was

still

at

Antioch j

Mary
(ii)

to Ignatius. to

Ignatius
Seco?id
Class,

Mary.
actually written
:

the four letters

by the

saint

from Smyrna, with interpolations and alterations

Ephesians.
Magnesiatis,
Trallians.

Rojnans.
(iii)

Third

Class, the

three letters

actually written

by the

saint

from Troas, with interpolations and alterations as in the class immediately preceding
;

Philadelphians,

Smyrnceans.
Polycarp.
(iv)

Fourth Class, three forged

;

letters

supposed to have been written

from Philippi

Tarsians.
Antiocheties,

Hero.
(v)

Fifth

Class,

a single

forged letter supposed

to

have been

written after the saint

had reached the shores of Italy;

Philippians.

2.

The

authorities

for

tJie

text

of these epistles are not the same

This difference is due partly to the imperfection of some throughout. Mss at the beginning or end, but still more to the fact that the forged
(as distinguished from the interpolated) epistles were also attached Hence the same authorities, which to the genuine letters of Ignatius. contain the genuine letters, for the most part contain the forged letters

also

ties for

whereas the interpolated the Long Recension,

letters are

only preserved in the authori-

The
I.

authorities are as follows

Greek Manuscripts.
(i)

G, containing the forged epistles ; but this MS lated and ends abruptly Tars. 7 aVeTrto-rarot yap

is

muti-

etatv toO

OF THE LONG RECENSION.

KL-,

129

SO that

it

only gives the

see above,
i.

first

two and the beginning

of the third
(2)
g,

p.

73

sq.

the epistles of the

Long Recension.

The several mss are

g,

{Monace?isis or Angustafiiis), mutilated at the begin-

ning and commencing with Mar. Ign. 2 -vao-KaXov 8e

K.T.X.
;

see above,

i.

p. 102.

g,

mutilated at the beginning and commencing with Trail. 4 ovv TrpaoTrjro^ k.t.X. ; see
(^Vaticanus),
I.

p.

103.

gj {Nydprncciamis), omitting

the
the

Ignatius,

but

containing
is

Epistle of Mary to other twelve letters

whole.

This MS
;

only

known through
containing
all

the edition

of Gesner
g^

see

i.

p. 109.

{Constantinopolitamis\ see i. p. no. epistles

;

the thirteen

gj {Vatic.

Reg.), containing nearly the whole of the Epistle to the Ephesians ; see i. p. in.

2.

Latin Versions.
L, containing
I.

all

the forged epistles except Philippians

see

p. 80,

III.

p. 5 sq.

1,

omitting the letter of Mary to Ignatius, but containing the other twelve (the letter to Polycarp wanting the latter half) ;
see
I.

p.

117.

3.

Armenian Version.
A, containing
all

the forged epistles

see

i.

p. 84.

4.

Coptic Version.
C, containing (in its present mutilated state) only the end of the letter to Hero ; see i. p. loi, iii. p. 277.

It will

thus be seen that the authorities for the several parts are as

follows

(i)

Mary
G, g

to Ignatitis
(g,

mutilated, gj, L, A.

(2)

Ignatius to

Mary

Tarsians, Antiochenes
7),

G
(3)

(ending Tars. L, 1, A.
;

(g,, g^, g^, g,

beginning in Tars.

4),

Philippians

g(gi.g>

g3>

gj.

1.

A.

IGN.

III.

I30
(4)

GREEK EPISTLES
Hero
g
(5)
;

(gi g2' 3' g4)'

L,

1,

A,

(a fragment).
,

Trallians, Magnesians, Philadelphiaiis Smyrnceans, Polycarp,

Ephesians, Romaiis ;

fo'' (g,> go> g.,' g4' gs

Ephesians only),

1.

As

the letters of this last group are founded on the text of the

genuine Ignatius by interpolations and alterations, this latter is very It is designated I in the critical frequently available as an authority.
notes.

The above
(i)

authorities

fall

into four classes.

1,

Greek mss
sidered

(g,, g^, gg, g^,

which are closely connected. The respective values of the gj have been already discussed, and the rela(1)

tion of the Latin Version

(i.

to
it

the Greek Text has also been con-

sufficient to say that of the Greek the best, and that the Latin Version (though loose and full of blunders) was made from an older Greek text than any contained in extant mss.
p.

102

sq.).

Here

is

MSS

gj is

(ii)

L, which again are closely connected.

is

On

the whole this

type of text

trustworthy than the former, but it often gives the correct readings where the other is corrupt. The relation of L to G has
less

been investigated already.

A, an independent authority, which preserves a very ancient (iii) form of the text, where this can be discerned through the distortions of

a secondary translation and the corruptions of successive transmission.

(iv)

C, a

mere fragment, but highly valuable as

far as

it

goes.

The history of the printed text of the Long Recension in the original Greek commences with the publication of two editions, nearly simultaneous in time but independent of each other';
^

Funk {Die

drei ersten

Griechischen

and

gg.

But,

when

these coincidences are

Ausgaben, etc., in Theolog. Quartalschr. LXi. p. 6io sq, 1879; see also Patr.
Apost,
II.

examined, they are found to consist almost entirely (i) of readings which must be

p.

XXX

sq)

endeavours

to

prove that Gesner's edition was derived entirely from the Codex Atigustamis [gj],
so that gj has no independent value whatHe bases his conclusion on the ever.

pronounced certainly or most probably correct, (2) of readings which gj gg share

with other authorities.
at
all

Thus they do not

inference.
is

substantiate his

One

special

coincidence however

brought

coincidences between the readings of gj

forward, which deserves more considera-

OF THE LONG RECENSION.

(i)
;

131

The one by

1557 present edition.

(2)

taken from the Augsburg (now Munich) MS, designated

Valentinus Paceus (Hartung Frid) at Dillingen in g, in the

The

other

by

Andrew Gesner

at

Ziirich

in

a volume of

The title-page of Ignatius is dated miscellaneous Greek patristic works. The Ignatian Epistles were taken from a MS belonging to Caspar 1559.
von Nydprugck, designated g, in the present edition. Neither of these two editions contains the letter of Mary to
tion.
vby.ij3v

In Philipp. 7 gg reads

vbfiov for

if

gj

were altogether dependent on

gj.

and

vrjTov,

below iyivvqTOV for ayivboth which readings appear in the

just

Thus in the very same chapter from which Funk takes his example, Philipp. 7, gj
has
oi)5'

ed. princ. of Valentinus Paceus.

If this

a-^voQ) SioSS^y Kal 8iSvfj.a j3vveis,

oi;5'

coincidence be not accidental, then Gesner's edition must have been derived not

while g3 gives
didv/xa

ayvoui ore did Xo^a Kal

^alveis.

Partly

from authorities

from the Codex Augustanns [gj] itself (for both words are correctly written
there)

since discovered

correct reading
Kal
Stdv/jia

we now know that the is oyS' dyvoQ on SiaXo^a

Is
it

made
sheets

but from an incorrect transcript for the ed. princ. or from the
of

/SatVets.

conceivable

the ed.

princ.
is

itself.

This
diffi-

that g3 by mere conjecture could have arrived so nearly at the correct reading,

hypothesis however
culties.

beset

with

even with the aid of the Latin 'neque

ignoro quoniam curve et lubrice incedis,' more especially as g^ omits on? Again
3 the reading of g^ rr\v obviously an error for to?!/ audpolv the correct reading; but gj has TOis dvdpoTv. Similar phenomena are in
/gft.
(sic)

place Gesner states explicitly that his was the earliest edition in the original Greek. Funk indeed believes
(i)

In the

first

Mar.
is

dv8poTv

that

the words

'ea

quae hactenus

cir-

cumferebantur' refer only to the Micropresbytictim, a work which has been mentioned just before by Gesner and which gave the Latin of the Ignatian Epistles ; but the expression is quite comprehen-

frequent.

For these reasons

believe that the

am

constrained to

coincidence of gjgj in

and could not have been used, if the editor had known of any previous Greek
sive

the reading eyevv-qTOv in Philipp. 7 is purely accidental. And the probability

of

such an accidental coincidence be-

edition

whatever.

(2)

In the

second

Nydprugck died in September 1557 (see Funk, p. 622), and the edition of Paceus is dated November or December {fJ.'qvl naiixaKTrjpMVL) of the same
place, as
year,
script
this
it

the greater when we examine phenomena of Gesner's edition [gg] I have noticed two other inelsewhere. stances where it erroneously substitutes an

comes

the

for

an a in the
7

first

syllable of dyivv7)TOS,
(p.

is

difficult to see

how

the tran-

Magn.

iyevpTjTov

13),

Philad.

4
as

supposed to have been used for edition can have belonged to the

iy^vyrjTos (p.

29)

and indeed, so

far as
is

my

observation has gone, the word

library of

Nydpmgck.
is

The

hypothesis

that the sheets of the ed. princ. itself

were
fact
(3)

often incorrectly spelt as correctly. have elsewhere instances of the converse

error, e.g.

We

used by Gesner

precluded by the that he speaks of a manuscript.

Magn.

10 dxpvp^dnaav

(sic)

for ixPVI^dncrai'.

Thus Funk's main

ex-

Lastly ; several phenomena in the edition of Gesner are highly difficult to explain,

ample proves nothing.

92

132

GREEK EPISTLES

Ignatius, though the ms from which the former was taken preserves the greater part of it. All the later editions of the Ignatian Epistles till the time of Ussher were founded, so far as I have observed, exclusively on the work of

Paceus.

The

edition of Gesner seems to have been

unknown

to or

ignored by

later editors.

The

earliest of these

subsequent editions, founded on the work of

Paceus, was that of Guil. Morel (Paris, 1558), which he followed up by a second edition a few years later (Paris, 1562). Morel was an excellent

numerous errors of the editio princeps, but at the same time he introduced some conjectural emendations of his own, which were devoid of ms authority at the time and have not been confirmed

scholar and corrected

From this time till the appearance of Ussher's by subsequent discovery. work (a.d. 1644) the text remained much as Morel had left it. The most important editions in the interval were those of Vairlenius Sylvius
'ex officina Chr. Plantini' (Antwerp, 1572, 1573); of MartiaUs Mestrseus
(Paris, 1608);

contributed Httle of their

and of Vedelius (Geneva, 1623). These editors however own to the improvement of the text. They neither consulted any new manuscript authority nor made any fresh collation of the old. Thus the text for nearly a century was based on

the single Augsburg ms as inaccurately represented by the editio princeps^ supplemented by the conjectures of Morel.

The
soon

edition of Ussher (1644), followed

by

that of

afterwards

by

his

own Appendix Ignatiana

Voss (1646), and (1647), marks an

Ussher not only

epoch

in the textual criticism of the Ignatian letters.

restored the seven epistles of the original Ignatius by means of the Latin Version, but he also rendered important service to the text of the

In his earHer work (1644) he made forged and interpolated epistles. use of Gesner' s edition which had hitherto lain unnoticed, besides
giving various readings of the Latin Version from three mss, Magdal. 78, Balliol. 229, and Petav. He also gave there for the first time the

of Mary of Cassobola to Ignatius in Latin from his two mss LJ, and at the same time he added the conclusion of the same in This the original Greek beginning with 5 ou yap StSa'o-Kovo-a crc k.t.\.
letter

[Lj,

letter

he found in an extract from the Augsburg ms given in Catal. Cod. Voss (1646) for the first time in Bibl. Reip. Aug. Vind. p. 22 (1595). the whole of the letter of Mary in the original from the published
7,

same time the text of the and making use In his Appendix as it goes) for his text. Ignatiana (1647) Ussher, while annotating the spurious epistles, added
Medicean ms, Laur. Ivii. spurious and interpolated of this same ms (as far
giving at the
letters ascribed to Ignatius,

OF THE LONG RECENSION.

later

133

Somewhat readings from Laur. vii. 21, which he calls Florentinus. Coteher in his edition of the Patres Apostolici (1672) gave various
readings

from Paris. Suppl. Graec. 341 ('Claudii lolii'), and these readings were copied by Whiston {171 1), by whom, for reasons which I have explained in my general introduction (i. p. 107), it is called Codex

Thuaneus. Whiston also added for the first time readings from the With this sole worthless Codex Leicestrensis {Bodl. Auct. d. Inf 2. 19). exception, nothing was done from Cotelier's time onwards towards col-

MSS of the pseudo-Ignatian letters until Dressel's edition of the Patres Apostolici (1857). Dressel (besides giving many various readings from Laur. vii. 21) collated the three Greek mss, Vatic. 859 [g,], Ottob.
lating

and the two Greek mss, Vatic. 859 alone is important. Meanwhile the publication of the Armenian Version by Petermann (1849) had furnished an altogether new and important witness for the text of the six spurious As a collector of but it was wholly neglected by Dressel. epistles
348, Barber. 68, as well as the fragment in Vatic. Reg. 30,

Latin mss, Palat. 150, Regin. 81. has any independent value, but it

Of

his

materials,

Dressel

deserves

our gratitude

but he omitted to

take

account

of some authorities, while he was unable to estimate the relative weight of others, so that his actual text has no great value.
first recent editor who made anything like an He has been followed by adequate use of the available materials. Funk (1881), who with improved materials has produced an improved

Zahn (1876) was the

text.

In the following pages I have not thought it necessary to reproduce the old Latin translation [1], being content to take its readings from

For the Greek text I collated g^ anew for my first edition. It had been known previously only through the very inaccurate editio An independent collation was also made by Funk, whose princeps.
others.

edition appeared before

my own, though the sheets of my work had been passed through the press long before. For the readings of g^ I have gone to Dressel, and for those of gg to Gesner's edition itself
The
readings of g^ I with a collation.

owe

to the kindness of Bryennios,

who

furnished

me

He

performed

this

same kind

service also to

Funk'.

The

for the first time in

readings of the Coptic fragment [CJ of Hero were used my first edition. The readings of the Anglo-Latin
and with very
I

^ In several passages the readings assigned to g4 by Funk differ from my own. Not having access to the MS itself, I have

in these passages,

rare ex-

ceptions

find

that

have accurately

again consulted the collation of Bryennios

The exceprepresented this collation. tions are corrected in this edition.

134

GREEK EPISTLES OF THE LONG RECENSION.

my
sq.).

Version [L] for the six spurious epistles are of course taken from
printed text of this version (see above, p. 42 readings [A] are derived from Petermann.

own

The Armenian

irNATim MAPIA EK KAS^OBOAHN.

IV/rAPIA
7rpoo"q\vTo<; ^Irjcrov Xptcrrov, ^lyvarlo) SeocfiopQ),
eTTicrKOTTU)

fxaKapLcoTa/rco

eKKkiqcTia^;

aTTOcrToXLKrjs

rrjs

ITNATICOI MApiA 6K K&CCOBoAcon] lyvariot) /xapia eK Kaaffo^-qkuv (numbered f in the marg.) eTrtcrroXTj fxaplas Kaaa-o^dXcov Trpbs tov dyiov Kal iepo/j-apTvpa lyvariov

apxiiviaKOTTov deoviroXeus dvTioxela? g;

epistola

marie

proselite chassaobolorum
epistola

ad

ignatitnn

episcopum

antiochie

L^
urbe

(see

above, p.

42);

mariae midiens

cuJHsdam
I

e caspalon {casbalon)

ad

igttatitmi

'It/ctou '^piaTov'l

GLA;

xP'ctoO

ly\cov

the earlier part of this epistle).

beatum scripta A. in (g being represented solely by g4 2 aTroo-ToXi/cijs] KadoXiKrjs g.

GLA;

iTNATiooi M(\pi<\] This correspondence between Ignatius and Mary is supposed to take place while the saint is still at Antioch, though already in custody, so that his actions are fettered {ad Mar. 4 eVe'xet yap [lov
TTjv

Rom.

xvi.

6 was evidently well

known

to S. Paul before she

went

to reside

in Rome. For the epithet xptcrro^opw bestowed on her and the consequences which have flowed from it, see the note on ad Mar. inscr.

Trpodea-iv...^

aTpaTioiTiKTj

(ppovpa).

6K
fied

writes, asking him to send officers to preside over her native

Mary

in

kaccoBoAcon] Zahn is justiassuming that this formed

Church, which

is still

in its infancy

part of the original title of the letter as it issued from the hands of the

and not

yet organized. In his reply (ad Mar. 4) Ignatius

'

Ignatian writer, and was not an ad-

speaks of the good report which he heard of her while she was still in Rome with the blessed Pope Anencletus.' On this account it has been held by many, alike of those who

some later scribe. It appears in all the authorities, though with additions and minor variations
dition of

of spelling.
'

Moreover the designation Maria Cassobolita,' which appears

have accepted the

(e.g.

letter as

genuine

some copies in the title to Ignatius' reply (though no part of the original
in

who condemn

Vairlen, Halloix) and of those it as spurious (e.g.

is

heading), can only be explained on this hypothesis for there is nothing

;

intended for the same person whom S. Paul salutes, Rom. xvi. 6 ao-Trao-acr^e Mapiav ^tis
Zahn), that she
TToXXa fKoniaafv fls
Vfj,as
;

(v.

1.

t/jlcos).

This seems probable

historical

and

if so,

the

situation

is

not

ill-con-

letters to suggest she belonged to Cassobela or Cassobola. Inasmuch as no place Cassobela or Cassobola is mentioned elsewhere, critics have busied themselves in

in the

body of the

that

This Mary is represented as a native of a Cilician town not very far from Tarsus, while the Mary of
ceived.

emending the name. The correction of Casaubon Kacrra/3aXa)i' is the most obvious, and has been received with

1^6

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
0ew
TTOTpl

AvTio^eiav, iv )(aLpeLV Kai ippcocrOai.

-)(apdv re /cat vyeiav.
I.

Kara

kol

'irjcrov

T^yaTrr^/xeVw,

noivTOTe aoi ev)(6ixe6a Tr]v ev avTco

'ETretSr],

dav^idcrie,

picrdiq vtos eivai tov

I

Seov tov

kol nap' -qyuv 6 XpLCTTos iyv(o^couto'; kol iv vcTTepois KatpoLS

'I-qffov]

GgL;

whether the reading of

evx6/J.eda... vyeiav.

2 ev aiTQi\ GL; eavrCov g. It is a question ^lio sua A. should not be adopted, which omits all the words crot The salutation would then end x^^'-P^^" '^"^ eppuaOai iravTOTe.

6av/j.d(ne]

GgA

miraciilis

(6aij/jLaa(.)

(unless indeed

we should

correct miraculis

m\.o mirabilis).

5
7

/cat e;*

uar^pots]

GLA

ev vffripoLS d^ g.

e/c]

gLA;

Kal G.

irpoppyjOelcras

^wvas] here,

GL;
the

irpop'qdelffas <pwva$ after

general favour. Castabala, a town of some note (see Strabo xii. pp. 535, 537)) was not very far from Anazarbus. They are mentioned together

repreSyriac and consequently preserved in the Armenian all these against G here and GL in

would

probably have been

in

sented

by Pliny
on

JV.

H.

v.

T^f Trpoy

22, quoted below tw Zap^a and in

;

i) is
/SoXcoi/,

decidedly in favour of Katro-owhereas the analogy of Ar-

Hierocl. Synecd. p. 706 (Wesseling) Castabala is named among the towns in Cilicia Secunda, of which Anazarbus is the metropolis comp. Notit.
;

Gaugamela, etc., might suggest Voss would read KarajSoXcoi-, supposing it to be the place mentioned in the Itineraries Catabela,

Kacrao^rjXwv.

Episc.

84 (ed. Parthey), Ptol. v. 8. 7. Theophilus, a bishop of Castabala, has a place in history about the time when these Ignatian Epistles were
p.
;

bolo

Antotiin., Peuting., Catavolo Hierosol. (where the MS has Catavo-

lomis, but

the -mis

is

evidently a

repetition of the

probably written (Socr. H. E. iii. 25, Soz. H. E. iv. 24) and at an earlier date one Moses, bishop of this see, appears at the Council of Nicaea

following mil., as Wesseling saw, and Parthey corrects the text accordingly). It appears
to

be a very general opinion

p.

(e.g.

Leake Asia Minor

218,

Ritter

(Cowper Syrian Miscellanies pp.

27,
32).

10,

Erdkunde

much

to

Thus the conjecture has recommend it. Neverthehere,

vill. ii. 3, p. 1835 sq) that the place mentioned in the Itineraries is the same as Castabala. This

less the coincidence of all our divers

seems very questionable.

in all the

The forms

authorities

which exhibit no
derived

variation in the consonants (for the

represent the Greek Kara^oXco, and Kord^oXos means

Itineraries

Armenian,

being

through

the Syriac, represents kc[c]BA[(jo]n), is fatal to it ; and the same may be

its occurrence in i, notwithstanding the corruption in GL. The only question therefore remaining is the alternative between Kao-o-ojSoXwv

said of

and

Kao-o-o^r/Xo)!/.

thority (g in both places

in the

The weight of auL here C

;

a place for discharging (icaTa^dWeiv) merchandise (Schol. on Thuc. i. 30 comp. Etym. Magn. p. 336 s. v. e/xThus it corresponds to the 1:0^0%). English 'Wharf or the Italian Scaricatojo,' both which are used as proper names. It would seem therefore to have been some small station on the I'oute, perhaps not a town at
'

heading of Ign. Alar. A both places, for the long vowel

;

in
rj

all.

On
is

the other

hand the

Cilician

city

almost

universally

written

MARY TO
i.vYjv6pa)'iTr)K.vai 8ta,

IGNATIUS.

137

TrapOevov Maptas, eV cnrepixaTo<; AavelS KOL ^A^padfjL, Kara ra? irepl avTov vtt avTov 7rpoppr)0i(Ta<i rov twv 7rpocf)r]Ta)v -)(opov' tovtou eveKev d^Lov(j)a)pa<; irapa (Tvu(Te(o<; Mapuv top fjLeu aTroaTaXrjpaL tjijuv napd Trj<; arj<;
10 kraipov
Xopov g.
piv]

rjixaiv

eTTicrKOTrov

Trj^

'i](xeSa7rrjs

Neas TroXews r^s

9

8 a^iov/iev] g; rogo

K\

irapaKaXovfMei' a^iovvres Gl^.

Md^re-

Gg; marim L; marimim A.

T7,iic5i']

10

kra.l.pov'X

GL; diledum A;

poc g.

nostruni L;

i5/xwj'

Ggj; om.

(unless

it is

represented by tuo in

tuo (tui) digito factum episcopitm). i^^eSaTr^s] g; i)/x\dTrr)s (a proper name) GL; al. A. The correct reading was conjectured by Voss.

Kaara^aXa, and appears to have lain

TOV Kvpiov
nation,

more inland
Strabo
xii.
(iii.

Plin.

N. H.

v.

22,

ovoixd^eadai napa 'Svpois. Embellished with a classical termi-

p.

537.

In Q. Curtius

however
lum').

17. 5)

the
'

MSS have 'ad

'

oppidum Castabulum (or CastaboOur Cassobola or Cassobela

appears to have been different from In the absence of all evieither. dence we may conjecture that it was a small town or hamlet in the immediate neighbourhood of Anazarbus, The as the notice in i suggests. writer of these epistles himself pro-

became Maplvos (comp. it Ammias, Ammianus, Tatias, Tatianus, etc). Hence in some texts our
Maris
is

called Marinus, both here

9.

and

in

Hero

mon

in these parts.

The name is comOne Marinus of

Anazarbus was martyred under DioHis day is given as Aug. 4 cletian.

(Holland, Aei. Sane/. Augustus This may be the 346 sq).
ll.

p.

Marinus who
Aug.
dar,
1

is

same commejnorated on

bably resided in Syria or Cilicia, and was generally acquainted with the topography of those parts. I. Tzpo(T-f]KvTo%\ 'a convert'; Justin Dial. 22 (p. 241 a) rots ^oyXofievois
Trpo(Tr]KvToi.s yevicrOat, Krjpv^a) iyoo Qeiov

2 in the old

Carthaginian Calen-

and on Aug. 22 and 24 in the Hieronymian and ancient Syriac At the Martyrologies respectively.

\6yov

K.r.X., ib.
vofjLov

122

(p.

35

B) ov)(i rov
Koi

TTokaiov

aKOvcrofieda

rovs

TTpoarjKvTovs avToii,

tov XpicrTov nai Tovs TTpoarjXvTovs avrov. So tOO

aWa

irpoa-rj'Kvais,

Mary

ib. 28 (p. 245 c). If the of S. Paul's epistle be intended

Council of Nicaea the bishops of Sebastene in Palestine and of Palmyra in Phoenicia both bear the name Marinus and Maris of Chalcedon, who was also present, held a prominent place in the Arian conEusebius also dedicated troversy. one of his works to a person of this
;

here, she must have been converted some half century before the assumed

date of this Ignatian letter. The expression therefore can mean nothing more than that she was not born a
Christian. See
9. "ID
'
'

name, Quaestio7ies ad Marinuni. For the name in Greek Christian inscriptions see Boeckh C. I. 9238, We meet with more than one 9837. Marinus of Neapohs in history (Fabric. Bibl. Graec. viil. p. 464; comp. Jacobs Anthol. Grace, ill. 2. p. 196 sq), but our Neapolis is not meant.
10.

Zahn/. 7/. ^. p. 153 sq. Mapif] This is a Syriac name, my lord comp. Philo in Flacc.
;

(l.

p.

Mapiv

f^^X^'aTTOKa\ovvT(i)P
'

522)

/^'?

''"'^

ciroTTos

eniaKOTTov k.t.X.]

i.e.

'/f

be

ovt(os 8e

(jjaaiv

bishop of our

Newtown^ and

so again

13^
7rpo<s
I

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
Tco

7i(xp^(o

KoX EvA.oytoz/ KacrcrofioXcov Trpea/BvTepov,

Katro-ojSoXwj'] g; caj/aKai ao^-qkov (a proper

Zap;3i^]

GL;

lonis {gasbalonis)

terbium {derpmm) h.; aVafdpjSwg. (from a nom. caspalon or gasbalon)

name) GL.
'

}^a(T<To^6\a)v Trpea^vTfpov

to be

presin

reading

is

byter
reply

of
is

CassobolaJ

Ignatius

and

in

Hero

clearly ZapjSa both here 9, since in both places

all

represented as granting the

g stands alone against

the other

Accordingly in a letter purporting to be written later, Hero 9, he speaks of Mapti/ tov

request,
3.

ad Mar.

authorities in substituting 'Ava^dp(3(o. This substitution would naturally oc-

cur to a scribe
the

who was

familiar with

ev NeoTToXet

rfj

rrpos Zap/3a) iividKOTrov.

''

name

of the city but unacquainted

See Zahn /. v. A. p. 157. Near TToXecoy] Newtowfi.^

{/. V.

with the

name

of the stream.

Pro-

Zahn

A.

p.

155) objects to treating

perly speaking the city was ^Avd(ap^os or (more correctly) 'Am^ap^a, while

proper name, on the ground that no city Neapolis in this neighthis as a

bourhood
grapher.

may
us.

is mentioned by any geoBut whatever the difficulty be, we have no choice open to

name of the stream or springs about which it lay was Zapl36s or ZapThe Arabic name of the place /3a. is Ain-Zarba (Ritter Erdkiinde von
the

Asien
it
'

He

very fairly argues that the

heading of Ignatius' letter in reply to Mary, as given in G, els NeanoXiv rffv npos tS Zap^a has no authority. But the expression in Hero 9 eV NeanoXet T7 npos

ix. 2. p. 58 sq), and in Syriac frequently written -*^ t'^ ^<^ the springs of Darbi (Assemani
is
'

Bibl.
s.

Orient.

ll.
;

Diss, de

Monoph.

V.

Anasarbd)

especially in

though elsewhere, translations from the

Catalogue of

Zap^a
if

[v.

1.

'Ai/a^ap/Sw] is

Greek (see Wright's

Syriac

decisive
for

for,

vta

were intended
via vroXet,

MSS

in the British
it is

Museum

a mere epithet, we should require

ttj

the definite article ev

and

PP- 559, 560, 829), or

T<l=J'i\rd.Jt<'

indeed Zahn himself prints it there with a capital letter, ev NeaTroXet.

On
us

the other
is

hand the passage before

inconclusive in itself; for in this and similar proper names the

first

word

is

frequently declined (e.g.

Kla^vif^'j Anazarba or Anzarba. The Arabic and Syriac forms seem to point to the derivation of the name, which was doubtless in any case of Oriental origin, and explain the expression Trpoy rw Zap/Sai here.

'lepa? TToXecos, MeyoKrjs TvoKeas). Zahn indeed says that this practice is only

found in

'

much

older writers

'

but

the signatures to the decrees of the Councils show that it was common
in

The name Zarbis appears also as the designation of a tributary of the Tigris (Plin. N. H. vi. 30) now called Zarb or Zab (Ritter Erdkunde vi. 2.
p. 521).

the 4th

and 5th century;

e.g.

cality with

The main river of the lowhich we are concerned

per

Neas TTokeas at Constantinople (CowSyr. Miscell. p. 36), naXata?

TToXewy at

Chalcedon (Labb. Cone.

IV. 1492, ed. Colet.).

T^y TTpoy Tw Zap/3a)] ^071 the river Zarbus^ as it is rendered by the Armenian translator in Hero 9, and as

was the Pyramus, but this Zap/3os seems to have been some minor No credit is due to the stream. myths which make Zarbus or Anazarbus a man's name, the founder or
the restorer of the city e.g. Amm. Marcell. xiv. 8. 3 'Anazarbus auctoris
;

the masculine article suggests.

The

vocabulum

referens,'

Joann. Malal.

MARY TO
Chro7i. p. 267 (ed. Bonn.) %TTe\v^k
fKe7 6

IGNATIUS.
he
it

139
name
v.
it

nva
crvy-

calls

it

Diocaesarea, which
;

avTos

jBaa-iXeiis

[Nep/3as]

never bore
p.

KArjTiKov 'Vcofiaiov

Tu Krlaai, avrijv.

ovofiaTL Zap(3ov els This last form of

itself,

A.

156)

and Zahn again (/. is wrong in calling

the
city

story

condemns
;

for

the

bore the name Anazarbus long before Nerva's time Plin. N. H. v. 22 'Anazarbeni qui nunc Caesarea, Augusta, Castabala,' etc. Steph.
Byz.,
OTTO
S.

'Caesarea Augusta', for it is not so designated on the coins or elsewhere, while Augusta is mentioned as a distinct place from Anazarbus in the lists of signatures at Chalcedon (Labb.
Cone. IV. 1480, 1485, ed. Colet.; comp.

V.

'Afa^ap^a, writes KCKXrjrai

rj

Lequien Or. Christ.

1 1,

p. 879,

887)

Tov TrpoKfifxevov bpovs

[v.
1.

ano

'Ai/a-

and elsewhere

so

that

Sillig

and

^ap^a
Tos.

'Apa^dpj3ov^

tov

KTicrav-

His statement respecting the mountain is illustrated by coins of Anazarbus belonging to the age of the Antonines, which bear the inscription KAICApecON
.

other editors of Pliny correctly punctuate between 'Caesarea' and 'Au-

gusta' in the passage cited above. The third earthquake happened under Nerva (Joann. Malal. 1. c), and it
is

TtON

npOC
p.

TOO

ANAZApBco
Suppl.
V.

(Mionnet
;

ill.

551,

expression Near
refer

perhaps to this incident that the TroXecos is intended to

is

VII. p. 172 sq. comp. Ptolem. 8 Y^aidapua rrpos \\va^dpl3co); while

one, apparently belonging to the reign of Trajan, is inscribed KAiCAp

.

ANAZApB. (Mionnet Suppl. vil. p. 171; comp. Eckhel Doct. Num. III. p. 42). The expressions Cassarea at' or 'under Anazarbus' would indeed be satisfied if we were to suppose that the new city of Ctesarea had been built on a lower site near the old Anazarbus. But the masculine article points to a mountain, since
.

yn

(Zahn /. v. A. p. 156); though no evidence that it ever took the name Neapolis. In later Greek writers it is sometimes written 'Ai/a^ap^os or 'Avd^ap^a (e. g. Nicet. Chon. Afot/t. Episc. p. 84, p. 33, ed. Bonn.
there
;

'

ed. Parthey),

whence the name Naversa by which it was known in the

crusading times.

Anazarbus was one of the

pal cities
of Cilicia.
Its

princifavourite

the

name

of the city

is

feminine,
p.

?)

epithet on the coins is 'ivho^os (Mionnet III. p. 552 sq., Suppl. VII. p. 175 sq). Procopius Hist. Arc. 18 (p. in,
ed. Bonn.)

"Avd^apjSos (Anthol.
^ap^ov...Kv8aX!.p.T]s,
8,

III.

278 'Ava//.

speaks of
it

it

as

rr]v iv

Kt-

Evagr.
iii.

E.

iv.

\i^iv eTTKftavea-TaTTjv ^Avd^apj3ov.

Under

Philostorg.

H. E.

15, etc).

The
'Ai/a-

Caracalla

became a 'metropolis'

word

is differently

accentuated,

(Mionnet
p. p.

names at different epochs. It was thrown down again and again by earthquakes (Joann. Malal. Chron. pp. 267, 418, Evagr. 1. c, Zonaras xiv. 5) and when rebuilt, it sometimes re;

Cap^os or 'Ava^ap^os. Anazarbus bore various

p. 552, Suppl. vil. 173 sq comp. Hierocl. Synecd. It 705, with Wesseling's note).
;

ill.

continued to strike coins as late as Gallienus. It produced at least two men of some literary repute, Dioscorides the medical writer and Asclepiades (or Asclepios) the historian, who among other works wrote an account of the antiquities of his
native place (waTpia 'Aua^dpjBov,
thol. III. p.

ceived a new designation. Thus after the second of these calamities

under Julius Cssar it took the name Caesarea, by which it was known for some centuries. Malalas confuses it with another Cilician town, when

An-

comp. Miiller Fragm. Hist. Grace. III. p. 306). It had games which were visited by athletes from
278
;

140
OTTCus
jar) cofxev

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
epiqixoi

TTov Kol

twv npoaTaTcov tov detov \6yov' KaOd Mwor^5 Xeyet, enicKeyAceoo Kypioc 6 Oedc ANepoonoN oc oAHTHcei ton Aaon toyton, k<\i oyk Ictai h cynaroifH
II.

Kypi'oy

ojcei

npoBATA
rov

oTc

oyk ecTiN
tov<;

hoimhn.
TTpoyeypaix[xevov<5
5

'Tirep
d>

Se

veov<;

eivai

Setorry? [xrjSev,

ixaKoipLe.
^(tti g.

yivcocTKeiv
5 tov] gs
et

yap ae
The

dekoi oj? virepsentence

is

^(TTLv] iffrl

rovs G.

translated

pro
a-Qs]

CO

autem quod juvenes sunt in L, and

(but corr. Seiaetj

quoniani pueri sunt in A.

bei-

by a

later

vov<nv'\
wo\i.q.

G;
gL.

virep<ppovov<n, g.

hand); Seia eis gs ; /ormtdes L. ayrois G. 8 eaurots] gj TroXidi']

;

virepcppo-

GA

(?);

9 waa/caXov] gj begins after the

first

letter of this

word.

distant parts

see

Wood's Discoveries

title

at Ephestis Inscr. vi. 14, p. 62 (with For its later history and the note). for its geographical situation see Ritter Erdkunde IX. 2. p. 56 sq.

of the letter in G, and this coincidence would be very strange if it

were purely accidental.

(4)

If

we

The

whom any

bishop of Anazarbus, of record is preserved, was Athanasius, whom Arius claimed as

earliest

read icai 2o/3r;\oi/, the context gives no account of this Sobelus, though the persons on either side of him, Maris and Eulogius, are both described.
difficulty,

Zahn evidently
for

feels
'

this

his supporter (Theodt.

H. E. 4). Anazarbus was made the head of a

i.

he

writes

vix

me

continui, quin proprio

Marte

scribe-

separate province in the 5th century by Theodosius ii (loann. Malal.

Chrofi. p.

rem
(5)
(

365, ed.

Bonn.); and

its

irpea^vrepovs pro npea-^vrepov.^ Ignatius in his reply to Mary the /mo men {toIp 3) speaks of
'
'

prelates appear as metropoUtans at Ephesus and Chalcedon. In 435 a synod met at Anazarbus to discuss matters relating to the Nestorian con-

dv8polv) whose praises she had sounded, whereas this reading would make them three. Indeed Zahn seems to have been taken captive by an appa-

troversy (Labb. Cone. IV. 523). The name is not unEiJXoytoj']

rently apposite notice in I^eil. Jur. Eccl. Ant. p. 77 (Lagarde) eav Skvyavhpla
TrXfjdos

common

in the conciliar

lists.

One

vnapxi]

koX

fnjnov

[1.

/i?;7ra)]

Eulogius, bishop of Edessa, was present at Constantinople in A.D. 381 (Cowper's Syr. Miscell. p. 36); and at Ephesus and Chalcedon the name

craadac

Tvyxavrj rdv dwapLevcov \j/'r)(f)Lnepl iinaKOTTov evTos SeKaSvo

eli

dfSpSv,
OTTOV

ras

irkrjcriov

iKKkrjcr'ias,

Tvyxnvei

ireTrrj-yvla,

ypacpeTaxTai',

appears several times.

Kao-o-o/SoXwi/]

oTTcos fKeldev e/cXe/crot rpels

av8pes wapaToy a^iov

Zahn

retains

Koi

yev6p.evoi 8oKip,fj

doKiixaaoKTi,

^o^TjXov, but for many reasons this seems to me untenable. (i) The

ovTu

coincidence of

gA

is

strong evidence

A. p. 157, note 3). The three persons however who are mentioned in this ordinance are not
K.T.X.

(see

/.

v.

against it. (2) No proper name 26I have observed, is j3j;Xos, so far as

found elsewhere.

(3)

On

the other

hand

Kaa-cro^ij'Kcov

coincides with the

intended themselves to be the clergy of the newly founded church, but only to choose the bishop (as Zahn himself sees), and it is afterwards ordered

MARY TO
v eavTot? 7rpoorcf)dTa) ve6rr)rL Xtav. dvacTKakov Se t&I
10 TTapa

IGNATIUS.

141

(f)povov(TLv crapKo^; koI tcou TavTr)<; rraOcov

lepo)0'vvr)<;

aXoyovcnv, avTol dcrTpd7rT0VTe<5 noSo0vto<; croi

Xoytcrjitft)

aov Sta tov

kol ypcocrr) o>9 6 /BXeTTOJV iKkrjOr], koI tw 'Zap.ovrjX fiLKpov naiSapLOP xopca
Trvev^iaTo^ avrov,
-vaaKoKov.

eov Sta XpiaTov

rf

Xoyifffiv]

g; tQv Xoyiff fxwp

{in
?nentet?i

G; cogiiaHonem
\oyL<Jix(^,

L.

In

the

words are translated considera

dattis est tibi, etc.,

cape)

cogitatione spiritus

sandi qui
(jov

which seems
A.

to

have read ry

and omitted
Trai.5dpi.ov

dia.

10 0eoi;]g; roi deov G.

96]
;

ii

/xiKpov iraiSapiov]

GgL;

uv [Anton.

duM pner erat

that the bishop shall appoint not two but three presbyters. Thus the notice is not appropriate to the

ovBevl ap.(f)i^dWa>v (ov avrfj

KoKai
ere

e)(fiv

oedoKifjLaKas'

eyvav yap

Kpicrei

case

Qeov
8.

TTjv

fiaprv piav toIv dvbpoiv ne-

before us.

For the reason why the

Trot.i]a6ai.

form
2.

Kao-o-o^dAcoj/ is preferred to Kao--

TToXidv]

For the

figure

comp.
i.

o-o/Sf/Xo)!/

see above, p. 136.

k.t.X.]

Basil.

(TTia-Ke-^dcrdo)

CoTnm. in Esai. 104 {Op.

p.

quota-

451) TToXid 8e
bvra
Koi

ecTTi (ppovrjais iv dvdpco-

tion

from Num.
altered.

xxvii. 16, 17,

and

A part of the
Hero
8.

abridged

7rotj...Si6 Koi eVt

tov Aavi^X, Traibdpiov

same pas-

sage appears (though not as a direct

quotation) in
5.

r]ki,Kl,av,

veatTepov kotci ttjv aladrjT-qv TTjv 8e votjttjv noXidv iirl t^s

e)(ovTa k.t.X.

(f)povi](Tecos

For the accus,

verbs
see

Zahn (/. v. A. p. 158 sq.) suggests that some personal motives must have led our Ignatian
'YTTfp 8e tov]

with

this
ll.

and
p.

similar

Kuhner
9.

265 sq.
K.T.X.]

avdcTKciXov

Euseb.
i.

Ni-

writer to urge the claims of youth so strongly here and in the parallel

com.
uavTi

in

Theodt.

II.

E.

dvarrKokev-

T<u TTvevfiaTi

tov Xoyidp-ov,

which
of

passage,
7.
'

Magn.
iv

3 (comp. He7'o
iavTois
in years
K.r.X.]

3).
i.e.

passage favours the accusative rhv

Xoyitriiov

avToi

here.

The metaphor

though youthful
(f)aT(0

and called

dva(rKaXXeLv, dvacrKaXeveiv, is

from rak-

so recently to the priesthood {npocrveoTTjTi

Upaxruvrjs), yet

by

their

ing embers into a flame; e.g. Dion. Areop. EccI Hier. vii. 1 1 (p. 272)
Tovi
ivanoKeifjLevovs iv aoi tov TTvpos dvacTKaXevaco aTrivdfjpas.
II.

intrinsic character {avrol iv eavTo'is)

deiov

they glisten, as it were, with the silver hairs of venerable age {da-TpairrovTes
TToXtai')';
fX
hi.

2ap,ovrjX

k.t.X.]

These same

comp. Apost.
TW XP^'^^

Const,

ii.

Kai iv napoiKia ynxpa

\nrap-)(ovcrr]

instances are produced by the pseudoIgnatius himself in the parallel passage, Magn. 3; Const, ii. I.
o
ix.
/3XeVci)i']

TVOV TTpO^f^rjKCOS

evpiaKT)-

comp. also Apost.

is

Tai...vf6s Be

fi

iicfl,

p.p.apTvpr}p,ivos viro

Tcov crvvovTcov avTci cos a^ios iTTLcrKOTrTJs, 8id Tris veoTTjTos iv TrpaiiTrjTi /cat evra^ia

He
I

so called,

Sam.

9,

II,

18,

Chron. xxix. 29, but

yrjpas iTri8eiKvvp.vos, boKip-acrdels el VTTO TU)V TTaVT(OV OVTOiS p.a p T V p e^T a I,

The
(i

not while he was still p-iKpov naiSdpiov. vision of his childhood however

Kadiaraa-dai

iv

elpijvrj.

Accordingly
request,
re-

Sam.

iii.

sq.)

might have

justified

Ignatius, granting the

plies,

the appellation even then.

ad Mar.

3 da-fievas inXijpaxra, iv

142
Tcov
7Tpo(j)r)Ta)i'

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
iyKaTa\e)(6ei^ rov Trpeor/BvTrjv 'HXet irapai^eXey^ec, ort TrapaTrXrjya^ vlels eov tov iravroiv
/cat et?

voixLa<5

airiov TrpoTeTiixrjKei, Kai TrailpvTa^ et5 ttjv lepcocrvvrjv

TOV Xaov acreXyaivovTa^i eiacrev

III.

a.TLfxcjp'qTOV's.

veo^ (ov eKpuvev (OjxoyepovTois 5 avTov<; Koi ov TrpecrjSvTepov^s elvat, Koi TLva<;, Set^a? efcJXet?
(T0(f)6<;

AavL'^X 8e o

TO) yeVei

'lovSatou?

oz^ras

rw

rpoTro)

^avavaiov^ vTrdp^eiv.

KoX

'lepejLtta?,

oia to

j'eof TrapaiTovixevo^; tyjv ey^eipitpixevrjv

avT(o TTpos rod

0U

irpo^-qTeiav, a/covet"

mh Aere on NecoelAnocreiAoo
ce lo

Tepoc

eiMi'

AioTi

oca an eNxeiAooMAi coi AaAhnopeycH, kai ceic oTi M6TA coy erob eiMi. ^oXofjLOjv oe o (T0(f)6<i, ovoKatSeKa Tvy^dvayv ircuv, crvvrJKe ro jxeya rrj^ dyvcocrias rcov yvvaiKuv inl toIs cr^eTepoi^ TeKvoi<^ ^rJTrjjJia, cos irdivTa tov
I

npoc kata hanta

hantac

ofc

Ian

i-yKaTaKexdeU] g; eyKareXexOeh Gs; eyKareXix^T] [Anton.].

gj
;

'HXet]
;

G;

f]\e7

-^Xt

g4

/le/i

LA.

e|eX^7xet]

Gg^s
;

eXejxei g^
eiaaev g.

redargjiit L.

eiao-ev]

GLA
;

(translating loosely,

non

castigavit)
it is

oiiK

With

the latter

reading the nom. would be 'Sa/iov^X, but

evidently wrong.

5 6 ao(pbs]

GgjLA

Anton.

6 ao(pd:TaTos g^.

ih/jLoy^povTas]

GgL;
;

d/xoy^povTas Anton.
;

calumniaiitcs

senes

A.

e^wXets]

Gg4^ Anton.
8
to]

e^wXt'as gj

adiilteros
;

L
5.

impudentes

et libidinosos

mente A.

Ggj Anton.
'

rhv

g^^.

vios
(S

COI/]

Susann. 45 Trmbapiov
'

vecoTepov
''

ovofia I^avirjK.

ap8pes k.t.\.; (3) prematurely aged', Paul. Silent, in 11/hoi. III. p. 74

not criideles senes', as it is rendered in the Latin Version. It denotes the 'cruda viridisque senectus' of Virgil, and is used with diverse modifications of sense; (i) 'in a green old age', e.g. Horn. //. xxiii. 791 co/noyecBjuoyepoiras']

crildi

senes

',

^oa-rpvxov

Od. xv. In the passage before us the 357. crudity is moral, not physical; the passions of youth had not been mellowed by the courses of the suns,

comp.

ri cofxoyepovTa co/xw yfjpas in Horn.

ij.ep.<f)eai

'

6.

e^co'Xets]
''

aba)idoncd\ 'accnrs'perditos',

povra 8e fiiv (paa ep.p,evai; (2)

first

'

in the

ed\

p7'ofligate\ like

an

years of old age', Galen Op. vi. p. 379 (Kiihn) to npaTou avrov [tov
yrip(xii\

idea of moral turpitude clinging to the word; as e.g. Clem. Alex. Paed.
ii.

pd^ova-i,

pepos, o Ta>v dpoyepovTcov ovaDionys. Alex, in Euseb. //.

lO (p. 235)

Tois

e^oiXfaiv

ijdvjra-

Oeiais.
7-

E.

vii.

21 oaovs wpoyepovTas ovs eKa-

>"? yfvei K.r.X.]

From

Susann.

Xet TvpoTfpov oVTus fTpe(f)(v,

Megasth.
p.
01

56

etTrei/

avTa, ^jreppa Xavaai' Kai ovk

k.t.X.]

Fragm. 23

{Hist.

Graec.

ll.

Tfo-aapovTOVTees dno6vr)aKovcrLV

419) npeaol

'loijfia.

9"J,

^VTciToi avTav...SaTe TpiaKovTovTfes pev

8,
12.

^'^^ Xeye abridged.

From

Jer.

i.

apoyipovTfS

av ttov

(lev

avTolcnv

SvoKai'SeAca /c.r.X.]

SotOoAfagn.

MARY TO
15

IGNATIUS.

143

\a6v eKCTTrjvaL iirl ttj TocravTrj tov TratSo? cro^tct, kol (f)o^r)ra he Orfvai, ov^ w? fxeipaKiov, aXX.' co? Tekeiov avSpa.
aLi>LyfxaTa
Trj<;

AWlottcov ^acrtXtSog, (j)opav c)(ovTa ojcnrep

ovT(o<i

to.

TOV NetXou pevfxaTa,

vecrdai tyjv ovt(os
20

eTrekvaraTo

cos

e^oo

eavTrjs ye-

(ro(f)'r}v.

IV.
yofxevos,

'Iaj(Tta9

Se o

Oeo(f)L\y]Sf

avapOpa cr^ehov

ert (f)9ey-

tovs TTomrjpo) TTvevixari KaTo^ovs, ws XaoirXdvoi rvy^dvovcriv' haip^ovoiv re e/c/cai/zevSoX-oyot XvTrret T')}v dTrdTTjv, /cat rov? ov/c oz^ra? Oeovs TrapaSety/xart^et,
ekiyy^ei
/cat

t(o

/cat

TOV? lepcofxevov; avrot?

re KaOaipei kul

vrjiroivi

/caracr^a^et, jScoixovs re

25

avTwv
TeiievTj

dvaTpiirei, /cat OvcnaaTTJpLa veKpols Xeti//avot9 yuatvei,

ra aXar)
virdp^'
ort]
5t'
;

e/c/coTrret

Kat ra? crTijXas

[xr)8e
'^V'^

(TVVTpi^eL Kol Tovs roiv acre^cov

arjiJieiov
9

rd^ovs dvopvTTeu, Iva

ovt(o rts Cv^^'^V^
g (with
^aj']

en jdv
Gg;
i.

Trovrjpaiv
Anton.
10 Stort]

Trpos ToO]

Trapd

Jer.

i.

7);

qtwmam L; om.

Anton.

on

gj.

(TTeiXcj] Jer.

7; e^aTroorAXw gj

wzV/t?

i^airoGgj^; av g4. A; e^aTrooreXiD Gg4j Anton.; mittam L.

II evTetXcj/Liat]

Gg4^ (with
;

Jer.

i.

7); ivTei\o/j.ai. g^;

mando'L,.
;

XaXTjuets] gj

(with Jer.

i.

7)

XaXT?cr?js Gg4-r.

18 ?^w]

GL[A]

ef g.
-22

19 ourws]

Ggj

oOrw g4.
TD7xdj'oi'(r g.
17

21

Tri'ei^Mtt'''']

GLA

pevfj-an g.

Tyyxdi'ouo-ti']

G;

24

j'ljTTotvt]

g; pessime

A;

j'')77rtos

wj'

GL.

28

^ri]

GL;

Ti g; .fz^/^r (eVi)

A.

vTrd^X??] Gg4.f; i-Trdpxe'

gr

"s] GgiL[A];

rt g4.

The Biblical 3, Apost. Const, ii. I. narrative does not mention his age,
but simply calls him young and tender' (i Chron. xxix. i), while of himself he says, i Kings iii. 7, eyw In I Kings ii. 1 1 naiBapiov piKpov.
'

15.

(^o^r]6r]vaC\

Kings

iii.

28

/cat

iJKovcrav

nas 'lo-pa^X to

Kpifxa

tovto o

eKpivev 6 ^aaiXevs, koI i<^ofir)dricrav airh

irpoa-airov tov ^aaikicos.

20. dvapdpa k.t.X.] He was eight years old when he began to reign,

however
versions,

[vios] eTcov dco'Se/ca is

in several

added MSS (including a) and some and the tradition was evi-

Kings

xxii.

i,

Chron. xxxiv.

dently early, for it appears in Eupolemus as quoted by Alexander Polyhistor in Euseb. Praep. Ev. ix. 30. 8. See Cotelier's note on Apost. Const. and for the Jewish 1. c. for Solomon view of this age as a critical time in
;

but the beginning of his reform is placed twelve years later (2 Chron. xxxiv. 3). In Alagn. 3 the language
suggests that he began to extirpate the idolatries immediately on his
accession,

when

eight years old

and
Pro-

this is evidently the idea here.

the development of the man see Farrar Life of Christ I. pp. 67, 68,

bably the example is carelessly borrowed from Apost. Const, ii. i 'lojo-ia?
eV
diKaioa-vvrj

oktm

(tcov
is

f^aaiXeva-ev,

Taylor Sayings of the Jewish Fathers

p. 112.

where however there

statement.

no incorrect

144

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.

evcre/Beiaq kol tcov dcre/Scov riixo}p6<;, ert xfjeWtl^cjv Trj ykoiTTrj.

AavelS Se d

TTpo(f>'t]Tr)<;

ofxov kol /Sao-iXevs,

rj

tov acoTrjpiov

Kara crdpKa
Xea'
(})0?c

pit,a,

^Tjcrlv

yap

ttov

ixeipaKiov ^pieTai vtto '^afxovrjX et? ySacrtavro? ort MiKpdc hmhn cn toic AAeAoi'kco

MOY KAi Neobrepoc cn tco V. Kal eVtXeti//et fxe 6

toy nAxpoc moyet

\p6vo<^,

TrdvTas dvixi'eveLv

^ov\oLixr]v Tovs [eV] veoTTjTi evapecTTyjcravTas ew, Trpo(f>y]reiav re koI lepcoo"uvr)v kol /SacnXeiav vtto 0eou iy^eipicrOivras'
vTTOixvrj(Te(D<^

Se eVe/ca avTdpKrj

/cat

ra

elpr)ii4va.

aXXa

lo rrepLTTOs elvat ho^o) Koi cfiavrjTLCJcra' ou yaya StSacrKovcra o"e aXX' vno[jLLixvrj<TKOV(Ta tov ifxov ev
ere dvTL/SoXco, fxij orol ti<s

ew
TOL<i

TTorepa tovtov^ TrapeOiixrjv rov^ Xoyovs' yLVcoorKO)

/cat

yap

ra iavTTJ^ jxerpa
vpXv.

ou crvixTrapeKTeLvo) kavriqv rots rrjXiKovacnTdt,oixai crov tov ayiov KXrjpov /cat tov ^tXd-

^picTTov (TOV Xaov TOV VTTO TTjv arjv KrjBefJiovLav TroLjiaivofxe- 15

I y\(i)TTri] 2 AauetS] Savl8 g^; dad g^; da^ld Gs (but g; y\ui(r(rr} G. (but A, as coining through prob. it is contracted 5a5). 7 iv] gL; om. the ambiguous Syriac, is valueless here). 8 iepucrvv/jv Kal ^acnXeiav]

GA

GLA;
G;
TTjv]

^aaiXelav {^aacXdav gj) Kal lepucrvvrjv g.

avrapKr]]

Gg^s ; avrapKe'i gj
efj.avT7]v

stifficiuytt

sufficiens sit

9 ^veKo] GgjJ'; hffKev g^. A. 10 irepLTrbs]

13 iavKai rbv

TrepiTTT] g.

II iwo/jLifii'rjcrKovcra]

Ggj

vTro/xfrjaKovaa g^.
te h.\
i]fuv g^.

G;

g^g4S.

14

u/uti']

G^gjjL; ad

(pL\6xpi-<TT6v ffov

No

Xabv] g; om. subscription in GgLA.

GLA.

4. MiKpos rjjjLTjv K.T.X.] From the apocryphal Psalm cli. I of the LXX, which does not appear in the He-

of this epithet see the note on Ephes.

It is applied to Timothy in Ps9. Magti. 3, as well as to certain deacons, Ps-Smyrn. 12, and to Igna-

brew.
6.
7riXft'>//-ft/ieK.r.X.]
is

The
xi.

expres-

tius

himself, epithet

Mart.

Ign.

Atit.

5.

sion

taken from Heb.

' '

32.

This

'Christ-bearing',

ap-

10.

(^avr)Tim(Ta\

dt'sirous

of making

display', ostentatious\ as e.g. Jul. African, in Euseb. H. E. i. 7 cir' ovv (f>avi]TiwvTs eW an-Xcoy 8i8dcrKovTes,
Basil. de Spir. Sanct. 30 (ill. p. 66), with other passages given by Cotelier.

plied to one whose name led to misunderstanding.

filiae

was Mary, The word

is omitted in some Latin copies, doubtless because it was thought in-

appropriate as Lord's mother.

too that

addressed
It

to

the

seems probable

see

For desideratives Lobeck Phryn. p.

in -dw,
80.

-idcu,

the

spurious Latin corre-

Comp.
meaning

spondence between Ignatius and the

letter

eVtSetKrtcoira in Philipp. 10. 21. xP"^'"o0oP'?] For the

Virgin Mary was suggested by this addressed xpo"ro0op6) Mapt'a.

TO MARY.
vov.
TTavTe<; ol Trap' tjixIv

145
ere.

Tnarol vpoa-ayopevovcrLv

vyiai-

v^Lv jxe /caret 0eo^' TTpoaevxov, ixaKapie ttolix-Ju.

2.

nPOS MAPIAN.
'TTNATIO^;,
20
7)ixa)u

Koi %eo(l>6pos, Trarpo^ vxfjLcrTov koI Kvpiov

o

rfj

-qXerjfjLevr)

'lr)(rov

^dpLTi %eov XpLcrTov rod vrrep

dTro0av6vTo<;, Tno-TOTaTr), d^LoOeco, xpi^o-Tocfyopo) Mapia, TrXeicrTa Iv ew -yaipeiv.

I.

Ovyarpl

^pdrrov

fxev ypa/x/^iarog

6xpL<;,

ocro)

irep fxepo<; ovcra

Tov xopov rCiv alcrdy]cre(ov ov fiovov oh /xeraStSot ret cfuXiKa 25 TLfxa TOV Xafx^dvovTa, dXXd /cat oh dvTihixerai tov inl rots TTodov TrXovrei' TrXrjv KpeLTToac hevTepo<;, ^acrtV, Xt/x7Ji/ /cat
npoc MApit^N]
V in the marg.)

G;

irpbs naplav eh ved-rrokLv ttjv Trphs tQ ^dp^oj lyvdrLoi (numbered toO ayiov (add. iepo/ndpTvpos gjg^) lyvarlov apxt-einaKoTrov deov-

voXeus ((^eoTToXewj g3) dvTioxdas (add. iwiaToKy] gjg3) irpb^ ixapiav g (marked a in the marg. of g,g4) ignatius mariae pi-oselytae L* responsio epistolae mariae beato ignatio scriptae (or a beato igiiatio scripta) A.
;

\^
XapiTc

riKi-r]lxkv-Q\

iXe-ntiiv-q

{-vrj)
1,

g^gj.
for

X^pm]

GLA;

vwb g.

The readmg

is

recognised also by

which
23

rfj rjXerj/j^vri xa'ptri

has misericordiam conse-

cutac

ct

gratiam.
Tjwep gj
;

iikv^

Ggig4J-LA;

vehet

1.

propinqua (onopos?) A. Ggi; (paal g^; atuni'L; (pwig^; dicimiis K;

23.
00-0)

oVy wep] Ggl pars melior L* (repeating KpeiTTov) 24 fieradidol] /jLeradidei G. 26 (paatv]
/j-epos]
; ;

Qg^g^slA; ykp g^; cm. A.

al.

1.

Trep

K.r.X.]

Zahn's con-

w/^^;/ zV receives in

turn the desire

jecture, o(T(^ npaTov nepos K.T.X., besides being unnecessary, seems hardly appropriate.

for greater favours''

26. The whole bevT(pos...\iiirfv] passage has a strong resemblance to

.)

The

contrast

is

not

between a higher and a lower sense, but between direct apprehension by a sense and indirect apprehension by
letter.

Chrysost. E^ist. 27 {Op.

lii.

p.

610)

i^ov\6,ir^v /xeV kot' 6>(i/ cruz/ruxfri' r^

evi... eirl

The mehor

in

the

Latin

comes from an accidental

eJXa/Sf/a r^ m]...d\y eVeiS^ roCro ovV t6v ^fVTepoudvayKaLO)sl]\dof.u

repetition of the KpflTTov in the previous clause. ov fi6vou 24, 'it not K.T.X.]

only

honours the
acts

nXoiv, rfju dno rav ypaixp-drav irapaThe com-^vxvv (avTo:s xapi-^ip-fvoi. mon form of the Greek proverb for a

recipient,

when

{by those

whereby) it imparts friendly offices, but also itself is

enriched,

pis alter is not bevrepos \iiir,v, as here, but SevVfpoy TrXoiJy, as in Chrysostom
;

e.g.

Plato Phileb. 19 c, Phaed. 99 d,

IGN.

III.

jQ

146

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
ov atcnrep dyaOov opfxov oeSeyavrojv

o T(ov ypaiJifJLdT(ov rp67ro<;'

fxeOa

01 TTapd Trj<; crrj'; Trtcrrecu? iroppoiOev, cjcnrep at ydp rcvv dyaOiov, co navcrocjie tSoi^Te? TO ev crol koKov.

eoiKacri Trrjyals' yvvai, xpyxou rat? KadapcoTepais

eKeivai re
etoet <^eX- 5

ydp Tovs
KOVTai

TTapLOVTa^,

Kav

fjirj

Sti/zwcrtv,

avrw rw
t]

avTov<;

dpvcraaOaL tov ttotov'

7)/>tas

re

arj

(TwecTLq

wapeyyva, fxeTaaxeiv
II.

tojv iv rfj TrapaKeXevofjLevr)

^vxy

(TOV ^\vlpvT(iiv 6ei(x)U uaixdrcov.

'Eyw

Se,

fxaKapia, ovk ifxavTOv

vvv toctovtov
yvcop^ais 10 Secr^ot?'

oaov dXkcov yev6[JLevo<i, rat? noWcov tiov evavriMV rd 8e iXavvofxai, rd fxev ^vyac9, ra 8e (f)povpal<;,

aXX' ovSevo^ tovtcjv imaTpefjio [xai' iv Se rots d^LKrjixacnv avTcHv jxdXkov iJLa6r]Tevo[xaL, Iva 'Irjcrov Xyotcrrov Ittutv^o}.
ovaip^Tjv Tcov Seivojv Ttov ifiol rjroLixa(Tixevo)V

nASHMATA TOY NYN KAipOY npOC AnoKAAfnTecGAi [eic hmac].

TA
2
5t' ai^ruii']

THN

oyk az\a M6AAOYCAN AoSaN

ineior

I5

G
;

per ipsas

(i.

e. litteras)

5t'

eavruv g ; in eo\;

3 56i'Tes]
5

GLIA

eidSres g.

4 Kadapuripais]
al.

GL

KaOapwr arais gl ;

propinquo A. al. A.

aury]

GL;

stti 1;

om. g;

A.

The

edd. generally (not

Zahn

or Funk) read
liquoribus
1;

6 ttotoO] so accentuated correctly in g4. om. g. Triroi; with gy o-t;] GLAl

;

8 vafiaTuvl g; effusioniim
ifxavTui gj; ffiavrbv

A;

aquis L;

TrofjLixTwv

G.

10

6V0J'] Strwv

G.
T//xas]

9 ^yaauroC] ttoXXwc] GgL[l]; dub. A.

G.

There

is

no authority

for iroWals.

16 eh

GLl

(with

Rom.

viii.

18)

om.

gA.
Arist.

19 Kplaei] Kplaus G.

20 toiv] Gg4J';

ttjp (sic)

g3; rots gj.

21

^(ra']

Eih. Nic.
frequently.
avTwi']
81'

ii.

9,

Polit.

iii.

13,

and so
2.

be written by Ignatius before his condemnation see Mar. Ign. inscr.

;

sc.

t5>v

ypaixfiCLTcov.

4,

ovk a^ia

K.r.X.]

From Rom.

The reading St* eaur5j/ 'with our own eyes', but

is

rendered

viii. 18,

it would not be altogether a natural expression with this meaning. is a pledge, a 7. TTapfyyva] voucher\ 12. ev Se Tolf (c.T.X.j Taken from So the following words Rom. 5. 6vaifir]v K.r.X. are adapted from the
'

9,

quoted also Mart. Ign. Rom. where the words are put into the
Ignatius,
rolv di/Spoii/]

mouth of
20.

Maris and Euloi

gius

see

Mar. Ign.

with the note.

21.
(

r\(Tav\

= ai-Sdvo)),

For this verb 1780) which is rare in the active,

see Veitch Greek Verbs p. 264 sq.

ture''

context of the
Twj' 6rjpi(i>v

same passage,

6vaipr)v

ypacfuKav x<'ipia>v]^ passages 0/ scripsee Mar. Ign. 2, 3, 4. The

:

rjTotpaa-pivav, but the substitution of deivoav for drjpioyv

Tcoi/ e'yuoi

expression seems to have puzzled the Latin translators, the one rendering
it

shows that

this letter is

supposed to

by the unintelligible words

'

scrip-

TO MARY.
III.
d(TixP(i)<;

147
eTTiCTTokrjs

To, Se

VTTO

(jov

Sta

ttj^

KekevcrOevTa

iv ov^eul dix(f)i/3dWa)V o)v avrrj /caXcj? iTrXtjpcocra,

e^etz/

SeSo/ct/xa/cas.

eyvojv

yap

ere

KpicreL

0eov

tyju jxaprv-

20 pCau Tolv dvhpolv TTeTTOirjcrOaL,

d\X ov \dpni
(Tov
toju

crapKiKfj'

irdw

he

[xe

rjorav

kol

at

crvpe^els

ypa(f)LKa}v ^oipioiv

IxvYjixai' a? dvayvovs ovSe ixe^pi<^ evvoiaq iveSoiacra Trepl to Trpdyfxa' ov yap X)(ov tlctlp offyOaXfjiol^ iKSpajxelv (hv eT^ov

dvTixfjv)(6v aov yedvavTippiqTov vtto ctov tyjv dnoSei^LV. 25 fOLfxrjv iyco, otl ^tXeis Irjcrovu tov vlov tov eou tov ^(t)VTO<;'

OLO /cat avTo<5

01

ipel

ctol'

er<JL)

toyc ewe ({)iAoyntac AfAnco'

he

eMe ZHToyNTec eypHcoYcm eipHNHN.

'ETrep^erat 8e fxoL \iyeiv otl dXr)0Lv6^ 6 X6yo<; ov rjKovov Trepl aov, ert ov(rr]<? aov iv Trj ^cofir) irapa tco jxaKa30 pLO) TTCtTra 'AveyKXTJTO), ov SieSe^aTO
KXy]ixr]<i

IV.

ra vvv 6 d^LOixaKdpLcrTO<;
kol vvv Trpocre1.

HeTpov Kal HavXov

A;
al.
r\<jav

dKovcrT7]<;.

g; gaudio-affecerwit
oi]

G;

ei-ant
It

{mtilfum enim mihi erant); fiierunt

1,

Ggjg45; om. g3;

A;

dub. L.

seems to have been wanting in

which

22 eveBoiaaa] has assidua fiicrunt spatia, making avvex^h the predicate. 2^ duavTLpprjTOv'] Gg^sg^^LA; avrippi^Tov Gg3; eveSuaaa g^; iuvedoiaaa g^.

g4; ineffabilejn
oUc-qz

avritpvxovl G; dvTifvxis g. 29 oUcrris crov] Gg^g^L,; g^\ caiisante 1 (thus omitting te, but this might easily occur after the last syllable of causante)\ dtiin...eras A. 30 'Az/eY/cX-^ry] g; anenclettmi enacletuni A; cletiun L; \-r]vi^ (i.e. XtVy) G; see the lower note. (v. 1. anacktiun) 1; Ttt vvv\ Ggjg3; ad praesens L; vvv g^; dub. A; om. 1. 31 aKovariis]
{Y].

(om.

(Tov)

GgiJ'gs

dKoirrtffTijs g4.

tibilium locorum'

and the Other going

Borrowed
;

altogether wide of the mark.

24.
.the

cause the succession of the Roman bishops thus accords with Apost.
Co7i5t.v\\. \bYXr]\i.r]^ hk \iiTaTov \ivov
k.t.X. But the preponderance and variety of authorities is decisive

avr'\.^vxov\

from

see the note genuine Ignatius on Ephes. 21 (p. 87). It occurs frequently in our spurious Ignatian
writer.

Qavarov

viii.

eyw rous k.t.X.] From Prov. but the original text of the LXX, following the Hebrew, ends with ivpr](jov(Tiv, though xapw is added in A. iv rfj 'VaniTj] See the note on 29.
26.
17,

in favour of 'Ai/eyAcXr/'ra), so that our pseudo-Ignatius took the order of the Roman bishops as he found it in Eusebius {H. E. iii. 21, v. 6), Linus, Anencletus, Clemens comp. Ps;

Trail. 7 Ti;uo^eo?
'

kcli

A.ivos

HavXa

koi

AveyKXr^ros koi

KXijfirjs

the

same sequence

UeTpo), seems to
is

where be im-

Mar. Ign.
'

inscr.

plied,

though the order

KXt^/x^s]

not neces-

Ussher would AveyKKrjTo] adopt the reading AiVw (after g), be30.

sarily chronological.
31.

The chronology
10

of

148
6'Y)Ka<;

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
in
avTco e/carovTaTrXacriw?,

koX

7rpoa9ei.r}<;
v^u-ct?

ye

ctl,

(o

avTTj.

(r(j)6hpa eTreOvixovv ekOeiv Trpos

vfjuv,

koI crvvavaTrave77e^et

aacrOai

aXX oyk
TTpoOecTLv,

6n ANGpconoi h oAoc aytoyiripa^;

eljxi,

yap
Tj 17

[MOV

TYjv

crrpaTLOiTLKri

ov crvy^oipovaa et? aXX' ovTe iv ols (f)povpd'

Sto hevrepov
Trj<;

ekdeiv,
tl
5

Spdv

TraSeiv oXos re eyoj.

iv ^tXot? TTapafjLvdLa<;
xfjv)(y]u,

TO ypdi^iia Xoyitpiievo'i Kajacnr dtp ^xai Tiqv lepdv crov

TrapaKokoJp irpoaOeivaL
tco rovo).

yap

irapcov ttoi'os oXtyos,

o 8e TTpocrhoKcoixevo^ jatcr^o? ttoXv?.

V. ^euyere rov<i apvovfievovs to Trddos Xpio-Tov kol ttjv Kara crdpKa yivvqcLV' ttoWoX oe el<jLv dpTi ol TavTiqv vora Se dWa crol vapaiveiv vr]0<;, aovvTe<s ttjv dppcoo-TLav.
TravTl py(o KaTiqpTicriJiivrj {xep
/cat

10

Kal Xoyco ayado) Svi'afxevr) Se AcrnacraL irdvTa^ tov^ aXXovs vovdereiv iv XptcrTO).
aroL

6jxoL(t)<s
I

dvTe)(oixuov<5 r^ys iavTcov

crcoTiqpia^

iv X^tcrrw. 15
G;
irpbades g;

appo7ias
1 (xvTy\\

eKa,T0VTair\aalw{\ eKovrairXafflus g^. L; adjicies 1; adjicias or adjicics

TrpoadeiTis] trpocxdely)

A.
1;

Gg;
5

dilecta (dyair7]Trj)
7]]

L;

ht ipsa (avTrj)

Ggjg3LA(?)l; om. g4. om. A. Kal] gAl; (iVre

iTL\
;

GL.

ol

gy

7 ypafifia]

Ggig3L[A][l]

dpdfxa g^.
;

8 Trapa/caXtD;/]

TrapaKaWw g^ wpoffOeLvaC] TTpoadrjuai Gg; apponi L; superadjicere 1; augcre A. t6j'v] Ggjg4j; robori\^\ ad propositumX; virtuteni [fortitiidinevi) A; trdvcp g^ There is the same V. 1. in Mart. Ant. i (see ii. p. 474). 9 7roXi;s] displaced in g3 and printed
irapaKaXw g^
after XptcToi;.

Gg4j; deprecans h; rogansl;

et rogo

K;

Al.

Xpto-Tou]
p.hv^

Ggig3
ei/

10 0ei>yere] Gg4^L; Tov xptcrroi} g4. ;

al.

<pivye gjg3 (but accentuated

^ei^ye)

12 ttjc]

Ggjg4; om.

gg.

13
[1].

GgjggL;
15

g4;

A; om.

Oyuotws]

GA

nem);

ofioiovs

gL;
wpb]

def.

1.

[1]. Se] Ggig3L; al. A; om. g4 (which has secundum tiium nomen et similitudiFor see the crot] Gg3g4; tilii L; aou g^s; def. 1.

last note.

dfTexop.ii'ovs]

om. G.
this

gLAl;

Trpbs

Ggjg4; G.

d^'ricrxo/x^j'ous g3.

16
1

ol

sec] g;
11.);

17 "Hpw;/] Gg4^; /leron

(with vv.

passage
iii.

is

H. E.
eTre'xw

21, 22, eV

taken from Euseb. Tovrm 8e 'Pcop^aicov

rpirov koi avTos
fjiera

twv tov

^iov),

while in this epistle,

eta-fTi Kki]fiT]i i^yflro,

which pretends to be written a little This is exearlier, he is still living.

tw"

Tr/be

UaiiXov re koi

Jlerpov firi(TKOTrfv(rdvro>v ^aQpov' Aivos

be 6 TTpaiTos
KkrfTos.
rjp,

Kal

fjier

avrov ^Avty'AvTioxflas

Zahn has pointed out 125 sq.), by the sequence of the narrative in Euseb. H. E. iii.
plained,
as
(/. V.

A.

p.

dWa

Kal rw^'

eV

EvoBlov npcoTov Karaa-ravTos, devrepos

ev Tols 8r]\ovp{vois

'lymnos eyvapi^ero.

where the death of Clementioned shortly before the martyrdom of Ignatius, while an ac34,

36, 38,
is

ment

In Ps-Philad. 4 Clement is represented as already dead (rwj/ i^iKQov-

count of his epistle

that event.

is

given after

The

inference of our

TO THE TRALLIANS.
acnra^ovTaL
ere

149
Sta/coi^ot
/cat

ol

irpecr/SyTepoL

/cat

ol

irpo

TTavTOiv 6 lepo^
jLtov,

Hpcov.
fxov

aaTrdl^eTai ere Kacrcrtavos d ^eVos

17

/cat

r^

dSeX<f)ij

yajaexT}
ere

avTov,

/cat

ra c^tXrara
TrvevixaTLK-qu

avToiv
20 uyetai^

TEKva.
o

ippcjjxevrjv

aapKiKiqv
/cat
lSolijll

koI
ere

Kvyoto?

aytacret

aet,

eV

XptcTT^

Tv^ovcrav tov

aTe(f)oii>ov.

UVOt TPAAAIANOTS.
'TTNATIOS,
narpos
;

/cat

@eo(f>6po<5,

rfj

y)ya7rr)iJLeurj

irapd %eov

/cat

lr)(rov X.pL(TTOv

eKKXrjcria cnyLo, rrj ovcrr) ev

Kac18
gl
;

OLavos]

dpwv gjg3 eron L ; nrion gLl; Koirtaj'os G.

A (as it is elsewhere written in this version). A is of no account here. See Hero g, Ant. 13.
19 riKva] gAl
;

i)

yaixTr{\

GgAl
A.

et

sponsa L.

om. GL.

(re]

om.
1
;

GL

al.

crapKiKrjp Kal Trvev ixaTLKrjv vyeiav~\

GL

carnali et spiritiiali salute

aYidiret] GgjJ'g4
;

aapKL Kal
sanctificet

ircei^/xart

LI

al.

g ; spiritu et corporc A. A. om. det] GLAl

;

20
g.

wyiaaoi. gg
;

21 TUxoOcrav] g
a gj.

cotisecu-

tavi

TU7xd.i'ov(Tai'

potientem

haeredem A.
irpbs
fj-aplav:

Subscr. ToO 07101/ lyvariov iTnaroKr]

No

subscription in

g3g4LA.
vv.

TTpoc xpAAAlANOyc] g4 (with j8 in the marg.) ; ad trallianos ex smyrna 1 (with 11. but always retaining the form trallianos) tov avroD iivKjToKri irpbs rpaWri,

cTLOvs

gi (with

in the

marg.)

rod aylov lepo/J.dpTvpos iyvariov apxteTTLaKOTrov deoirb-

Xews dcTtoxetas iiricFToKri Trpbs rpaWTjclovs /3 g3. As the form TpaWiavoi is the authentic reading in the heading of the genuine Ignatius (though L has tralesiis), I have adopted it here.

author was that the death of Clement

or from Kaa-iavd a fortress near the

immediately preceded that of Ignatius.

ovK iv dvdpaTTCo K.r.A.] Jer. x. 323 oi8a Kvpie on ou;^t tov avdpwnov t)
000s avTOv.
17.

Syrian Apamea (Strabo xii. 2, p. 752); see /. V. A. p. 159, note 2. But, though the word is sometimes
wi'itten Kacrmi'os in the

Greek
189,
is

inscrip-

tions

(Boeckh

C.

I.
it

196,

271,

Kaa-aiavos]

He

is

mentioned

272, all at Athens),

more com-

also Hero 9, Anl. 1 3. Zahn adopts the form Kaaiavos, considering that the word is derived from Kuaiov the mountain which overhung Antioch,

Kao-crtai/dy, and SO always apparently in those of Syria and the

monly

4573

neighbourhood (Boeckh C. I. 4498, In a Greek b, 4594, 947 v).

150

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
elprjvevovcrr}
'qfxojv,

TpdWeo-iP, eKXeKTYj kol a^ioOeo),

TTvevfxari ^Irjcrov Xptcrrov, T179

eX-TrtSo?

iu crapKi /cat iv TrdOei rw

/cat

8 tot (TTavpov KOL OavoLTOv

/cat

dvaaTOLcrei'

rjv

acnrdlp-

[xaL iu T(p TrXrjpcojxaTL iv aTTOcTTokiK^ ^apaKTrjpt, /cat eu^op.ai

vXelaTa ^aipeiv.
I.

fju-as

"Kixoijxov hidvoiav /cat dwiroKpiTov iv VTrojJiouy eyvcov )(ovTa<i, ov /caret ^prjcriv aXXa Kara KTrjaiv /caucus
v^Jicov,

iorjXoiaiv fxoL IloXvyStos o irria-KOTTO'i

6e\y]ixaTL

eov

Trarpos

/cat
e^*

'li^frou
'ZfJivpur),

05 TrapeyeveTO XpicrTov tov vlov

avTov (jvvepyeia Tn^eujaaro?

ydpy] SeSejxevo) iu ^picrTat
vixutu iu avTco Oecoprjcrai.
v/xcyz^

/cat
/>te

ovrws
to

/w,ot

cvve- 10

'Ir^crov

wcrre

ttcii'

ttXtjOos

dirohe^dyieuo^ ovu rrju

v/xa?

/caret

Oew
oura^

evuoLau Bl

amov, eSo^a eupwu

VTTOTdcTcrecrde
4^YX<^'^

iXLfjLrjTds

I'qcTOv

'Kpicrrov tov (Toirrfpo^;.

II.

Tw

iTTicTKOTTto

to?

rw
(X)C

Kvptoi*

aytoc

15

fAp AfpYTTNei
cooN
0eto.

YTTep

TOON

Y'^ooN,

AofON AnoAob-

oto /cat (jiaiuecrde [xol ov /caret duOpoiirou ^cuvre?,

Ii^crov^'

aXXa
vwvot
I

/cara

X-ptcrTou tou

St'

T^jaas

diroOauouTa,

lvcl

Tno-TevouTes et? roi' dduarou avTov Sta rov ^aTrrtcTjitaro? Kottt}? auacrTdcre(j!)<;
d^to^^y] aliiddea gj.
o'^^-

avTOv
8
KaJ] txt
1

yeurjcrde.
/;tot]
1

duayKolou ovu icmu, 20

I)
;

(with

om.

g.

S1S3I'

g4 with

[I].

with [I]; add. Kvpiov g.

9 irarphs] 10 ovtws]

gjg4 with I;

sic I; 6vtus gy 13 ^So^a] ffvuex^pv] cfvvex<^pei. gjg3. Sig3S4' agnovi 1. The correct reading in I is e56t,aaa (see li. p. 154); but there is no indication of this reading in the Long Recension, and probably the author of
it

had a corrupt

text before him.

1

evpup'] gig3l
I
;

with I; evpelv

g^.

vnai\

r]/j.as

gy
II.

with I (see

gigsp. 155); subditi estate 1; inroTaaaeaOaL gig3.

;

7 P-ol] g^s

with

fni/ii

p-e

22 virordaaecrOe] g^s

X/jKTT-oO] g3g4l

with

xptuToi!

Irjo-ov

gj.

27 Cilician

ai^roiis]

gig3g4 with

I.

25 'IijcroO In 1 the

inscription at

Rome

also,

we meet

town between Tarsus and

with a Syrian Christian Cassianus C. I. 9787 with his wife and son
;

%v6a kItui epiitajiovs,

ToXp.apiov,
KoipLTfs

yap.r)Tr]

Yiaa-diavov

'Addvav Koi o vos avTov UeTpos, and another of the same name from the same place was buried
at Treviri, C. I. 9892 evdade Kire iv Ka(T(Tiavos 'AjSeScri/xtou otto [kJoj{p,r)^)

Antioch, and therefore in the locality with which this Ignatian letter is concerned. As in all these cases the name is spelt with a-cr, and as our
authorities all agree in this

form

in

Hcfo

g,

AhL

13,

and with only one

Tjpjji/e

['ASjSaVwi' K.T.\.

Adana was a

exception here also, I have written it Kaacnavos. Among Christians irl the second century the name is borne by

TO THE TRALLIANS.
oaanep
aXX'
^IrjCTOv

151
irpaTjeiv v/xas-

Trotetre,

avev tov inLCTKOTrov

kol

fxrjSev

VTroTacrcreo-Oe

tS

Trpea-^VTepico,
rjiJiOiv,

w?

aTTOCTTokoiq

XpiCTTOv,

Tyj<;

eWtSo?
ttolvtcl

eV

Stctyovre? eV
6i'Ta<;

avrw

evpeOrjaofieOa.
25 'li7crou XpLCTTov
Tcop

Set Se Kal rov? 8ta/<:ofov?

ixvcrT-qpioiV

Kara
elcTL

rpoirov apicTKeiv ov
e/c/cXi^cTta?

yap
oj<;

fipoi-

KOL TTOTOJV

Slcikouol dXX'

eou

v!Tr)pe-

rac Seov ovv

(jiXeyov.

avTov<s to,

iyKXi^jxaTa

cfivXarrea-daL,

Trvp

III.

AvTol

[Jiv

ovv eorroycrav tolovtol.

v^aet? he evrpi-

30 Treade

avTov<s

roTTOv, cJs /cat

^et,

tov (f)vkaK6<; eiaw XpucrTov 'Irjcrovu o i7rLcrK07TO<; tov naTpos tcou o\o}v tvtto^ virapcu?

ov

ol Se Trpecr/3vTepoL

(o<;

(Tvvihpiov eou

icat

crvi^SecTjao?

aTTOCTTokoiV XpLCTTOV.
ecTTiv,

^COptS TOVTCOt' C/CKiXt^ CTttt eKkeKTY)

OVK

35 /xat Se

TreTrettrov crvvd9poi(Tp.a ayiov, ov crvvayoiyr) ocrioiv. /cat v/xas ovTOi Sta/cetcr^at' ro yap i^eixTrXdpiov Trj? ei' roi eVtcr/coTro) dyaTTT^? [vjLtwj'] eka^ov kol e^w /ac^ eavrov

vfxcov'

ov avTo to KaToicrTrjixa fxeydXyj ixa0y)Teia, 77 oe irpaoTiq'S avTov Svvajat9" oV \oyit,op.ai /cat rovs dOeovs ivTpeTrecrdaL.
sentence
stituted

eorum observare. The ed. princ. subwhich may have been either a misprint or a conjecture founded on the Latin. It has been followed by subsequent editors. 34 a.-^i.ov\ gjg4 ; The best Mss of 1 have neqiie congregatio sancta neque colkctio sanctoar^l(j)v gj. rum: the common text transposes the two clauses. 36 vii!^v\ 1 with I;
is

translated oportet ergo praecepta

omtCov,

cm.

g.

/xe^' eavTox'X

with I;

/xe^' i/xavrov

gj (the aspirate over the

being

blotted) g3; /mer efiavrov g^s g^s.

The

ed. princ. printed fier ifiavrov,

;

and has been

followed by subsequent editors. 38 ov] gig3g45 with I giia/n (ijp) 1 (with a v.l. quern). Dressel's citation of g^ for the reading rju is an inexplicable error ; the MS only begins some lines lower down.

the second Gentile bishop of Jerusalem (Euseb. H.E. v. 12) and by the
heretic Julius Cassianus (Clem. Alex.

sion,

though

it is

an obvious corrup-

tion of the original edo^aaa of IgnaIt cannot have the sense agnotius.

S^rom.
etc).
'

i.

21, p.

378

iii.

13, p.

553

Hospitem ilium appellans', says

'

vi which the Latin Version gives it, nor can any adequate meaning be assigned to it consistently with
to

Zahn,

antiquitatis tolicae simplicitatem affectat

summam

apos;

Greek usage.
15.
xiii,

conf.

avros yap k.tX.]

17,

From Heb.
it

Rom.
13.

xvi. 23, Act. xviii. 3'.

where however

is

plural,

edo^a]

There

is

no authority

avToi yap k.t.X,

for

any other reading

in this recen-

152
aya77c5^'

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
v/^a?
<^ei8ojU,at
tt

(rvvTovcorepov
rj

eTrKxretXat,

tva
jae^

^ry

So^6>

Ttcrti'

eT^'at

poadvrrj<s

eTTtSei^?.
eijut'

Se8e/xat
eai^

8ta

^piCTTov,

aW

ovSeVoj

^piarov a^tos

oe Tekeioiuoi,

Tct^a yevrjo-ofxai.

IV.
fxerpw, Iva
kayx^'^cBai.

Oi^X ^^ aTTOcrroXos
p.r]

Starctcro'Ojaat'

ctXX

ijxavTov

iv

Kav^crei
ippo)iJLei'o<;

aTToXw/xat.

Kokov oe to cn Kypioo
jxe

Kav

to.

Kara @e6v, nXelov

fxe'

Sec

(fyo^elo-dat /cat
fjL6

ju-t;

7rpoae)(eLv Toi<s elKrj <f)V(TLOvaL

ol

yap
akX
10

eTTaivovvTe^ ixaorTiyovaiV ayairoi fxev

el

yap

to iradeiv,

ovK oXSa
/Acv
Tj

ct^to? et/at.
ifxe

ro

yap

^17X09 rov
-^pyl,o)

i^Opov ttoXXoc?

ov (^atverai,

Se

TroXe/^tet.

ovv TrpaoTrjTos, iv

KaTokveTai 6 ap^oiv tov al(ovo<; tovtov 6 Sta^oXo?. V. Mt} yap OVK iSvvdfxrju v[xlv [xvaTLKcoTepa ypdifjau
(f)OJ3oviJiaL fXTJ
(jlol,

dXXa

viqirioi^ ovctlv vjjuv

[xt]

^Xa/3rv Trapadcoixai'

ov hvviqOivTe^ ')(0)pri(Tai rrjv evepyeiav 15 Kal yap iyco, ov KaOori Se'Se^aat koI SvvajxaL CTTpayyakatdrJTe' voelv TO, iiTovpavia Kal ra? dyyeXcKas Td^ei<i koX ra? rcov
Kal cnjyyvcoTE

dp^ayyekoiv Kal (TTpaTtcov i^aXkayds, Svudixecov re Kal Kvpio6 Iva

TOV debv
TrXelovd
/j,r/...Ka\6i'

di to]

om.

3.
1.

7 to, /card

Dam.
/xe

ii.

522; apiid
[I].
fxe

deum
8

irXeUv
gl with I;
oi

g^; irKiov

iirj]

0ew] g Max. ii. 638; Kara Dam.; TrXeo;/ /j-e Max.; om. Max. Dam. (pvaiovcjl /xe]
/xe]

gjg3

g Max. with
qui me

I; (pvaQaiv
1
;

Dam.
yap
fxe

yap
fxkv

/x,e

iiraivovvTes]

g (comp.
1

I);

/li

vero

laicda7it

eTraivovvTes

Max. Dam.
yap to
11
tii
I.

9 fxacTTiyovaiv] g Max.
iradeiv]

Dam.; add. me
iv
rj]

1;

add.

/xe I.

a7a7rw

with I; om. g.

10 TO yap] gjg4 with 1; 6 yap

gy
ii.

g Anton. 147; Dam.; om. I.

ev

ip

Dam.

650;

Here g^ begins. 12 6 5ta/3o\os] g; did^oXos Anton.

odv TrpaoTrjTos]
1;

13

i5vvdfj,T]v]

Zahn; poteram

5wa/xai I; e^ovXofxijv g.

14 TrapadH/xai] Trapadufxai g^.

18 (zpxa77^Xwv] Morel; 077^0)1' gig2'fg3g4-f-

''harsh or k.tX^ with a beggar's importunity (eVtSe//? indigus '). Or does eTTiberji mean 'deficient', 'weak'? For the ray dyyeXtKay K.r.X.] 17.
2.

Trpoa-dvTrjs

importiinate\

i.e.

for

'

e^aWayas seems to mean 'varieties', which 8ia(popas and n-apaXXayds are synonymes.
22.

T6...dTrapd6eTov] 'pcerlessness\
c.

as e.g. in Basil,
237).
27.
ti'a
i.

Etuiom.
/c.r.X.]

i.

26

(l.

p.

enumeration here comp. Apost. Const.

viii.

12 dvapidfxrjToi crrpariai

dyye'Xtoi',

TO

avTo

From

dp^^ayyeXwr, Opovav, KvpioTrjrcov, apxcHv,

i^ov(TLaiv,

Cor.
is

II.

Part of the

same passage
Tit.
i.

8wafiea)V, (TTpaTiSv aiavioov'

TO Xepouj3t/x KOI ra e^auTepvya '2epa(f)lp. In the passage which follows, K.T.X.

29. 10.

quoted also Ps-Ephes. 2. 6tVi ydp K.T.X. ] From

TO THE TRALLIANS.
rrjroiv Sta(^opa9,

153

Opovcov re koX i^ovcricov TrapaXXayct?, alojvojv 20 re [xeyaXeiOTrjTas, tcou re ^epov^elfx kol 'Zpa(j)el[x ra? vrrepoXP-^, Tov re TTvevixaro'? rrjv vy^rjXoTiqra koI rov KvpCov ttjv

tov TravTOKpdTopo<; Seov (XTrapdOeTov, TavTa yivojcrKCJV iycj ov TravTco^ yjSrj TeTeXeLcofjLai 77 lJLadr]Trj<; el/jn, oto? ITauXo? koI IleTpos* TroXkd yap ixol XeCneL,
(^acriketav, /cat iiri Tracriv to
25 Lva

eov
1.

fiT]

dTroXeL(f)d(o.

iiapaKakco ovv vfjias, ovk eyco aAA rj ayawr) ir](Tov Xpto"TOu, Fna to ayto AerHTe nANxec kai mh h sn ym?n CXICMATA* HTe Ae KATHpTICMCNOI TH AYTH rNOC)MH KAI TO)
AYTO)
Not.
eici

r^P TLVeS MATAIOAdfOI

KAI

({)

peN AHATAI,

OV

30 xptCTTiavoi aXXa ^pLCTTeiJiTropoL, andTr) Trept^epovre? to ovofxa Xptcrrov, /cat KAnHAeYONxec ton AdroN tov evayyekCov, kol

TOV top wpocnrXeKOVTe'i

Trj'? 7rXdvy)<; Trj yXvKeia Trpocrrjyopia, (ocnrep olpofxeXiTL Kcoueiov KepavvvvTe<i, Lva o ttlvcov, tyj yXv-

KvrdTTj /cXaTret? ttolotyjtl ttjv yevcTTiKrjv alddrju-iv, d(f)vXdKTco<5

35
''"'?

6avdT(o Trepnrapfj.

Trapatvei rt? tcov TraXaiaiv'

MHAe'ic

The reading apxo-yyiXwv seems to be required by the context and is suggested by the rendering of 1, et possum quidem iiitelligere caelestia ; angeloriim scilicet atqtie archangelorian ordiftes, niilitiarum diversitates, virtutunt et dominationiim differentias,
TCLS

Twv dpxa.yy^\wv.

where the translator has wrongly connected together ras a77eXt/cas 20 aTpariwv] g^gs; arparuuv g^g^s.

ra^eis Kal

fxeyaXeio-

T7]Tas]g^; tnagnificentias\\ /jLeyaXoTTjras g^g^g^.

Xpov^l/j,...'Zpa(l)elfi] g^g^g^s; X^pov^Lv ...<jpa(plv g^; cher2ibin...seraphin I (but with a v.l. cherubim... seraphifri). 22 KoX eTTt TTatrt;'] om. g4. 24 IlaCXos /cat II^Tpos] gig3g4^; paulus aut

petrus

1; irirpos Kal -rravXos g^, this

being the

common

order.

27 Xiyrire]
/cat

SiS3S4^i '^h^T^gzgig3g4-f ;

5^ ^pi-<rTOv] g^g^g^i', rod xpi<^rov g^.

sec]
otVo-

^1;

'"a ' g2gj.

'

32 yXi'Keia] g^g^g^s

yXuda

g^.

33

fi^XiTt.] olvw/jiiXiTi

Kwveiov] g3g4i'; KibviOV giga-

30.

;)^pt(rre/n7ropoi]
:

traffickers

in

This
in

Christ''

note.

Ps-Magn. 9 with the The word occurs in Doctr.

see
p.
1

last phrase is rightly translated the Latin Version here 'caupo-

Duod. Apost.
240
(ill,

2.

Comp.

Basil.

Ep.

nantes verbum evangelii' (after Ennius 'non cauponantes bellum'), but

in

p.

yjo)

;^pt(rr/i7ropot

ToiovToi Koi ov

xpicTTiavoi.
is

yap ol In both

Ps-Magn. 9 'verbum Dei

35.
rts

in ta-

bernis praedicantes'.

passages the word

suggested by

rav

TraXaiwi/]

The

source

the accompanying KaTrrjXevovTts top Xoyov 'huckstering the word', with the idea of adulteration involved, a

of the quotation

which follows has

not been pointed out. Can it be taken from the elder quoted by IreniEus
'

phrase borrowed from 2 Cor.

ii.

17.

(iii.

17.4),

sicut

quidam

dixit

154

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.

ataQoc AerecGco, kakco to AfAeoN KepANNyc.

^piCTTov,

ov^

Lva

^picrrov Krjpv^cocnv

dW
ivol

Xeyovcrt yap iva ^Kpiarov

vop^ov crvcTTr)-

ddeTTjCTGicnv' kcli ov vojxov

croicriv,

Cva dvopuiav Karayyeikoicriv' tov [xev yap Xpt(TTOV dWoTpLOVCTL TOV TTaTpOS, TOV Se VOfXOV TOV ^pLCTTOV'
TTjV

dW

7rpo(3dWovcnv

EK

napdevov yiwrfcriv hia^dWovcnv'

TO
TTaOo^

TTai(r)(vv6ixevoi
TTjv

TOV
ov

(TTavpov

dpvovvTai

KoX

avdcTTacTLV

tov elcnqyovvT ai' X^pLCTTov dyevvTjTov vop^itflvcnv' to Se TTvevjxa ou8e ort ecTTiv rti^e? Se avTcov tov pAv vlov xJjlXov avOpcoirov lo ofxoXoyovaLV.
TTicTTevovcriv'

TOV

%eov

ayvcocrTOv

TavTov 8e elvai iraTepa /cat vlov Kal TTvevfxa Kal ttjv ktlctlv epyov eou ov Std XpLCTTov aXX' eTepov dyiov,
etvai XeyovcTL,

TLVO^ aXXorpta? Svvdjxeojs.

VII.

'

Aa(j>aXLC,crde

ovv tov?

tolovtov<;, Iva
vfjicov

/xt}

Xd/BrjTe

l3p6)(ov rats eavTcov ipv^al?' Kal tov /Blov

dirpoaKOTTOv 15 Tideade Trdcnv dvdpu>7T0i<;, Iva p^rj yeviqaOe nAfic th ckohia, 6 MH lOOMeNOC yap eAYTON eKTCTAMeNON. Ka'i OJC AlKTyON
eN
TO?c
fe'proic

fcAYTOY

AAeA())dc

ecxiN

toy

Aymainomcnoy
dXat^oveuav,
vofiov pri.]

eAYTON.
I

edv ovv koX vpa^s diroOrjcrOe

TTpo^aXKovcnv Iva

(jivaiojcTLV,

070^65] aya6(l}s g^.

3 dOer-^cruaiv] evdeTrjawcriv g^.

v6ixov'\

fxovov g^.

om. gig2g3g4. I have inserted the words from the Latin which runs et legem proferunt non lit legem statuant, sed ut legi contraria annuntient. They are obviously wanted to preserve the parallelism with

The omission is easily explained by homoeoteleuton. The the preceding sentence. statuant 1 ; avaTi]<jw(n.v\ g^ missing words are differently supplied by Zahn.
;

ffviXTTiffovaiv

giga^gs-

TTjv]

gig2g4; Kal
. .

r7]v

g^; et

1.

e/c

KapQivov'\

Si2S3^
foi/o-t

Kara crdpKa g^.

8 Tncrrevovcnv

.vo/xil^ovcni'] gj',

Tn.crTevovai...vo/Ji.l-

10 oixoXoyovffLv] g^g^; o/xoXoyodai g^. 11 Si^] gig3g4^; 5' g,. g^ga16 TideirOe] gig3g4-r; apponite I; rWecyOai. g^ (e being written above). tt; <TKOTnq.'\ gjg3g4 ; explorationis (t^s cr/coTrias) 1 rrfi kottlcLs g^, but with (t written above and
;

libet

superior nobis de omnibus qui quomodo depravant quae sunt Dei

:

Gnostic dualists
later heresies

together with the

allied to

which were
a-Koma

et adulterant veritatem

In Dei lade

any of
16.

these.
irayX^
v.
i

gypsujn male miscctur^

9.

rfj

k.t.X.]

From

TO 8e nvfvfj.a k.t.X.]
Tives

Language
2.

closely resembling Acts xix.

10.

Se

avTuv

k.t.\.]

Three
:

nayls eyev^drjTf k.t.X., where t^ a-Koma stands for the proper name 'Mizpah' of the original,
17. 6
fifj

Hosea

classes of heretics are here signified

(i)

la^evos

k.t.X.]

From

Prov.

Ebionites

(2)

Sabellians

(3)

xviii. 9.

TO THE TRALLIANS.
20 TV(f)ov, virepoxpLav,
e'rrYc
yet/)

I55

Swarov
eni

vfjuv

icmv

elvai a^cxipiarovi eov.

to?c
h

ct)oBoYMeNOic ayton'

Kai
kai

en'i

tina,

<f)r]aiv,

eniBAen'oo aAA'

ton

TAneiNON

MONTA MOY TOYC AoTOYc; alSelcrOe vfxaJi' (o<s XpLCTTOv, KaOa vfjuv ol fxaKoipLOL SieToi^avTO
25 cToXot.
/cat

hcyx'on kai rpeSe /cat rov eTTicTKOTTov

diro-

o evTo? Tov 6v(TLa(jr'Y)pL0v o)v

rco

KaOapos

icTTiv'

8to

viraKovet

eiriCTKOTra)

/cat

rots

Trpecr^vTepoi^;'

Se

tov eincrKOTTOv Kai tcuv irpeaeKTos a)v, ovToq 'xo)pl<? jBvTepcov Kol Tc^v ScaKovcou Ti rrpdcrcroiv, 6 roiovro^ mgmianTt jap e<TTiV TAI TH CYNeiAHCei, KAI IcTIN AHICTOY X^'P^J^^N.
o
30 iiricTKOTro^,
TOiv KpaTcop,

ianv

dW
co'i

rj

Trctcn^g

^PXV'^

'^^^

e^ovcrtas iireKeLva Trdv[XiiJirjTrjv

olov re avOpoiirov Kparelv

;

yLvofxevov
rj
;

Kara SvuajXLv X/)to"Tou tov Seov

Tt Se SidKOPOL,

tl Se irpecr^vTepiov d\)C

(TvaTTjixa lepov, (rvfxfiovXoi /cat o'vi'eSy9evTat tov eTncTKOTrov

aW

rj [XLfJLrjral

tojv dyyeKiKCuv hvvdp^eoiv, Xet-

35

Tovpyovvre^ avTCo

XeiTovpyiav

KaOapdv

/cat

a/xw/xot'

ws

fxaKapLO), Kai Tiix66eo<; Kai o roivvv Atj'o? ITavXw, Kat 'AveyKXr^Tos Kai KXt^/xt^s UdTpco.
XTe(j)avo'? 6 ayto? 'la/ccJ^w ra>
afterwards corrected into
gjg2j-g3
;

rrj (TKoiriq..

avTov g4.

a.de\<p6s

.T.X.]

18 faurou] 17 eavrbvl e/xavrov g^. written in g3 a5eX(/)o'j' icm Kai Xv/Maivo/xevos 19 airodTJcrde] g^; aTrodrjcde

rbv eavToO. g^; anoOeade g^dxo}pi<TTOvs]

'o'^s]

Xvixaivo/JLevov] Xvfxaivofj.aipov g^.

dXa^oveiav'] dXa^uviav g^.

20 rvcpov] tv^ov g^.

<ttI

g,g2g4; axwpio-rots

gy

21 771)5 yap] g^; add.

gig3g4

[1].

gig2g3g4.

The word was omitted by Ussher, apparently through

;

accident, and

he was followed by Voss and several later editors.

g^.

24 Kada] gig2g4; Ka6'

28
fiefiiavTai] fie/JLlarai g^.

aTToVroXoi] gjg3g4

ol dirocTToXoi

g^.

29

xe'pwi'] x^'po'' go-

31 dvOpijiwov] txt gigzgsl; add. irdvTuv g^.

yivo-

fievov]

gig3g45; yevoixevov g^. kXt/tos] gig2g3g4i anacletus 1.

text

35

his note on another passage (see 148 of his edition), and he has been followed by several other editors (e.g. recently Cureton and Dressel), though not by Ussher.

Greek
p.

by Morel,

as

The may be inferred from

37 'A!'e7gig^gsl; add. del g^. form 'AwkXtjtos was tacitly substituted in the
ai>T(^] txt

21.

e'yyus K.r.A.]

From

Ps. Ixxxiv

28.

fiffiiavrai

k.t.X.]

From

Tit.

i.

The quotation which fol(Ixxxv). 9. lows, eVi TLva K.T.X., is from Is. Ixvi. 2.
ference

15 fiffiiavrai...!] aweidrja-is, while the following expression, kqI ea-nv dnia-rov

;^et'pa)j/,

bura^avTo aTrooroAoi] The reis to the spurious Apostolical Constitutions: see esp. ii. 20 6 yap aKoixav avTov Xpiarov aKovei, Kai 6
24.

is

from

Tim.
k.t-.A.]

v. 8.

35. ojs "Irif^avos

Comp.Hcro

3.

yj.

'Ai/eyKXr^ros]
4.

See the note on

Ps-Ign. Mar.

aVTOV dQiTUiV XpitXTOV ddfTfl

K.T.X.

156

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.

TovTcov TTapcLKovoiV a9eo<s TToiixTrav etr) dv Koi ovacre^TJs, aueTwv Xptcrrot' kol tt]V avTov SiaTa^Lu afJUKpvvcou.

'Eyw Se ravra vfilv iiricrkWo), ovk otl eyvoiv ToiovTOVi TLva<s iv vfjuv dXka fxrjSe (rvy^wprjcreiiv TTore o @eos TOLOVTOV eU ctfcoa? ^kOelv ra? e/acts, d /xt} (f)eiadjxevo<; rov vlov avTOv Sid Tr)v dyiav iKKXrjaiau' dXka npoopcoi/ ras
iueSpa's
vixd<s,
(o<s

VIII.

Tov

irovrjpov

rats

TrapayyeXiaiS
/cat

Trpoaa^akitfiixai
iv

TEKva fxov ayairrjTa

Tnard

XptcrTS, irpo-

TTortt,o}v

vixd<i

rd

(f)vXaKTLKd Trjs Xot/xt/cf s tcov

dirocfyevyeTe tyjv v6(T0v

avvnoTaKTcov

evSoKia XpicrTOV tov 10 ovv dvakajBovTes irpaoTr^Ta yivecOe u/Ltets Kvpiov T^fxcov. koI dyaTrr}^ avTOV, rjv r\ydIxLfJLTjTal TTaOr^ixdroiv [XptcrrouJ
vocrov' '^s
v/u,ets

7Tr)(rev

r)jxd<;

Aoyc gayton ynep

y]fJLd<;

avTov KaOapicrrj
7rapdcr)(7]Tai,

AyrpoN, iva TraXaids SvcrcrelBeta^ koX

iqixoiv

toj

at/xart.

t,oir)v

rjplv
Trj<i

iv

TjpXv

[xdWovTas oaov ovSenco diroWva'Oai KaKuas' (JirjSels ovv vyicov tl Kard rov
cf)r)alv

vtto

15

ttXtjctlop

i)(T(o'
I

A(peTe ydp,

o KvpLO<;

t^jxcju,

ka'i

Ac})eeHC6TAi
aderOiv]

Toirdiv] gig3g4J'; istis I; tovtov g^.

^^

irdinrav] wavirav g^.

SiS2g3g4 5
in

contenmens
/cat
;

1.

The

editors read koX adeTQ)v, following the ed. princ,

which the

was inserted without authority from the MS.

5 d/cocts] gig2J'g45
;

4 avyxi^pv(peiffd-

ffuev] giJ'g2^g3

avyx(^pri<^eU g^.

ras aKoas gj.

7

IMvos] (prjadfievos g^.

ttjc] gig2-fg4^;

om.

gj.

irapayyeXelacs gig3.

XotyUi/c'^s]

g^s;

Xv/jLiKiis

irapayyeXiais] g^sg^s; gig2g3' The correction was

made by Morel.
(and so perhaps
ev5oKlq.]
1,

The word

Xv/jllkos
. .

does not appear to occur.

10 ^s]

gig2'fg4'f

gigag4

which has quatn .tanqiiam f?iorbtim); oh g^, adopted by Zahn. ei/doKia ydp avrrj g^. 1 has 1 2 Xpibeneplacite in christo etc.
15 Trapdo-x^rat]
vixGip']

OTov\ g2g4l; om. gig3. gig3g4-f5 nobis \; vfuv g^.

Tvapd(rx'^''Ta,L g^.

16

TjfJ-'iv']

The reading ^cDi', gig2g3g4^; vesirum 1. which has no authority, has appeared in the editions after Voss, who apparently was the first to introduce it. 17 <j>-qfflv 6 Ki/ptos ^yUtDz'] gig2g3g4>f;
7.

7rpoaa(l)a\i(ofiai]

'/ make you

;

cal terms (e.g.

Galen Op.
I.

xi. p. 795,

secure

for myself
i.

B. y.
adrjXov,

2.

Jos. 3 7rpor](T(j)aXLcr6ai npos to

beforeJiMid''

Dioscorid. Op.

p. 300, Kiihn).

For

Clem. Horn.

Ep.
''

Clem. 7

0vXai<rtKa we should rather expect Trpo(}>vXaKTi.Kd, since (jyvXaKTiKos commonly

TrpoaacfiaXi^fo-de.

admhtistcring a draught to you which shall be an antidote to the pestilential tnalady

8.

TrpoTTOTi^cov K.T.X.]

takes a genitiveof the thing preserved. 13. hov^ kavTov k.tX?^ From I Tim.
ii.

tcov

6 d Soir kavTov avrikvrpov vnkp Trdvcomp. Matt. xx. 28, Mark x. 45.
;

of the disorderly'.
{c',7rpo7rorto-/itdr,

The words TrpoTroricommonly are medi-

"A0erf K.r.X.] quotation from Mark

17.

A
xi.

very loose 25 (comp.

TO THE TRALLIANS.
YM?N.
fJLT]

157
/at)

d(f)opixa<?

OLOOTe Tol^ e9ve(TW, Iva

okiyoiv tlvcov

a(f)pov(ov

eLVKev
<f)r}(TLV

Adroc

kai

h
(oq

AiAackaAi'a

BAac(})hmhtai-

20 oya)
Al'

yoip,

npo(f)rJTr)<;
B

Ik

tt

pocTOJirov

tov 0eov,

of TO

ONOMA MOY

A AC (}) HMe?TAI

CN

TOIC

e0NCIN.

K(O(f)a)0r]Te ovv, orau vyuv \oip\^ ^Irjcrov XptcrTov TOV viov TOV eov, TOV yeuofievov eV AavetS, tov XaXfj Tt9, e/c Mapia?' 69 d\y]9(oq iyevvrjOrj kol ck eov /cat e/c nap-

IX.

25 divov, aXX'
TTO^/cat

ov^ crjo'avr&js* ovSe yap ravrw eo? /cat dvOpoidkrjOojq dveXa^ev crcoixa- 6 Adroc yap cAp5 ereNero,
tic

eTToXtrevcraro ai/ev a/xa/artas*

yap,

(f)rj(riv,

el ymoon

eAerxei ^e nepi amapti'ac; e(f>ayev /cat eiriev dXyjOcos' ecrravpcoOr) Kai diredavev i-rrl JJovtlov IltXaTov dXyjOco'? Se /cat ou
30 ooKyjaei icTTavpcoOrj
eTTtyetwz^
/cat

/cat

diridavev,

^Xettovtoji/ ovpavLcov /cat

fxev
/cat
(o<;

KaTa^OovCoiv
eTTiyeioiv

ovpauicov

tcov

dcrcoixd/cat
r&Ji/

T(ov

(f)V(Tect)v,

re 'lovSatwj^

'Pcofxaiwu

TrapovTOJV

/catpov Se oj? rov ttXtJOov; tov crvvai^acrTavTos Kvpiov, KaTa^OovLCJv

dicente
1. The later editors (not Zahn) here read vij-iicv, for which there is no was so printed however in the ed. princ, and, though corrected to i8 SLboTe] g^s; by Morel, was reintroduced by Ussher and Voss.

/car

iKelvo

dvdpcoTroiv CTTavpovp^evov tov

domhio
It

authority.
yftiwv

5/5oTatgjg3; dibure g^.

p\a(T(p7]/j.7jTai]
fxrJTai.

g^sg^s

^Xaacp-rifieiTaL

g^; ^\aa<pi!]/x?T g^.

19 dvKev'\ g^sg^s ; e'iveKev {?,\c) g-^; iveKev g^. 11 ^XaacprnjLUTac] gjgs ; ^Xacrcfy-qg^gy 23 Aaveid] 5a5 gj ; 5au^5 g3. 25 ravrov]

gi2S4 (with variations as to the breathing);

ravro

gy
\.

26 yap] gig3; 29
oiJ

cm. g2g4; inquii\.

ev5oKy}(TL

28 eX^7Xf'] gig2g3 32 re] gjgzgs; 5^ g4^;

f^^se'g4; arguei

SoK^o-et]

g^.

T^t^ro 1.

The

editors read 5^ after

MoreL

The v has been written first and then erased in gj. 33 eKilvo] g^; eKeivov gj-fgaIt was printed iKdvov in the ed. princ, but corrected by Morel. Later editors however with Ussher and Voss have returned to eKelpov. See the lower note.
34 Karaxdoviuv 8i] gig^gs;
/cat

KaraxdovLuv di g^.
26.
14.

Matt. vi. 14, Luke xi. 4). It is quoted almost as here in Polyc. P/ii7. 2 see also Clem. Rom. 13 with the note
:

6 Xoyos K.T.X.] From Job. The passage which follows, Ws

i.

e^ vfiav K.T.X.,
22-

is

from Joh.

viii.

46.

on the passage.
18.
tfo
/x))...o

"ot' eKelvo Kaipov]

A common
10, vii.

\6yos

K.r.X.]
i

The
Tim.
lii.

expression in later Greek, e.g. Euseb.

expression
vi.
I,

is
5.

made up from

H. E.
comp.

iii.

8,

9,

iv.

7,

v.

11

Tit.

ii.

iv.

13

tear

avTO...TOv

;^poi'ou.

20.

Oval

K.T.X.]

From

Is.

see the note on the genuine Ignatius,

p. 172.

On the other hand the genitive with Kara would be inexplicable in kot
fKfivov KUlpOV.

158

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
K.VpL(p'

TW

noAAA

yctp,

(f)'r)CnV,

COiMATA TOiN KeKOIMHMeNCON

AN eCpX 9 6 N TOO N"
jLterct

AflOON

HfepSH,
aiojvo?

TOON

MNHMGIOON
avrj\6ev Se
/cai

Kai KaTYJX/cat

6ev et? aST^i/

ix6vo<;,

ttXt^Oov?'

ecr^Kjev

Tov

an

/cat avecrrr)

MecoTOixoN avrov eAyceN^pAfMON Sta rpucov rjixepwv iyeipavTO^ avTov rov Trarpo?*
to
rjixepa^; crvz^Starpti/zas rot? aTTOcrroXot?
/cat
01

Kat TeaorapaKovTa
\r)(f>97)

ai^e-

7rpo<;

7repLfJLvo)v

fcooc

tov iraTcpa' AN TeGoociN

eKAOiceN 6k AelioJN aytoy,

exQpoi aytoy ytto toyc nd-

Aac AYTOY-

Tji

irapa tov ITtXctrou

icTTavpciiB'q'

ovp TTapacTKevy TpiTTj utpa aTTO^acrtv iSe^aro tov iraTpos' ^kty) wpa 10 (TV'y)(^cop'TJcravTo<i
aireTTvevcrev'

ivvaTTj

irpo

rfkiov Sucre&>

iTd(f>iq'

TO crajS/BaTov vvo yrjv p.evei iu t(o jXPrjixeLO) (h dnedeTO avTov 'lo)cn](f) o aTTO ApLfxaOeCa^- CTrt^cucr/covcrTy? KvpiaKyj^s
dvecTTTj
e/c

tcov veKpaiv /cara

to elpiqixevov

vtt

avTov'

wcnep
15

HN 'looNAC In th koiAia toy khtoyc Tpeic HMepAC KAI TpeTc NYKTAC, Oy'tOOC eCTAI KAI O YIOC TOY AN6pCj0n0Y In TH
KApAlA THC rfiC Tpeic HMepAC KAI TpeIc NYKTAC. 7repLe)(L ovv Tj jxev TTapaa-Kevrj to irdOos, to ad^jSaTOv ttjv Ta^-qv, rj
KvpiaKrf T7]v dvdcTTacnv.
4
/tteo-orotxoJ']

g3S4-'''

g4.

g^ ; ry boK-qaa g^gj BoKriaei of the ed. princ. was corrected into to by Morel. Later editors from Ussher and Voss onwards have returned to ry, but this is quite inadmissible.
17
fttpSt'i?] KoCklq.

fieaorvxov g^; fieaoreLXOv g^. 21 TO g^.

13 ''kpLfxaddas] gjgj; apifxadla^

5oK77(ret]
;

The ry

7e7ei'^(r^at] yeyeveladai. g^.

vriadai.

It is so printed in the ed. princ. also, but gj has yeye22 (jQixa\ g; to cru/xa Chron-Pasch. 416. TreTroi'^^j'ai] gjg2^g4S ;

T(p re TrewovOivaL

gy

23 ov r^] gig3g4^; ouVu g^l.

29 dWa, ry Chron.
k.t.X.]
i.

6vTi\ gigags;

om. g4 (by homoeoteleuton), and so app. 1. irapdivov] ^, add. 0e6s]gl; om. Chron.
1.

31 ^x'"'] gig3g4-''; ^X'^^ ga/iap/as

33

TTOPTas

TToWa.

.(TU)jxaTa

(c.r.X.]

From
x.

7.

iKaOicrev

From Heb.
where
Ps. ex

Matt, xxvii. 52, loosely quoted.

2.

12,
i

13; comp.
is

13,

KaTfjXBev k-tX^i

Taken from

(cix). 9.

lips),
i.
1

\hQ Docirme of ddai ^. () {ed. VhWas quoted by Eusebius H. E.

(j)payp.6v...Ka\

directly quoted.

rpirj]
v.

Spa

k.t.X.]

See Apost.
a-Tavpcoa-avTes

Const,

14

e/crj; fiev

apa

3 Kol KUTf^T] eli TOV adrjv koI 8uaxi-(T KaTf^r] fiovos avi^rj be
11.);

avTOP, TpiTj] Se (Spa ttjv dn6(f)aaiv Se^afievoi

Tr]v

kot

avrov. ..Kat

irepl

rfjv

p.{Ta TToKXov

ox^ov k.t.X. (with vv. see Ussher s note here.

4.

ivarqv (Spav...a7rfnvfv(T, Kal OairreTai tt/jo rfklov SiVecuf iv pvrjpelo) Katva'

eirKpaaKovaris 8e ttjs pias aa(3l3aTcov, dvao-Tas ex veKpau inXijpaxTev iKelva a koi irph tov iraOovs tjpiv npoiXeytv

(ppayp-ov K.T.X.]
ni.

The metaphor

of Ephes.

14,

to pea-oToixou tov

0pay/ioi} Xvtray, but differently applied.

TO THE TRALLIANS.
20

159
TovreaTLv
aTrtcrrot,

X.

Et

Be, ojcnrep

rti^e?

aOeoi

6vTe<;,

XeyovcTL, to BoKTJcreL yeyevrjcrdat avTov dvdpo)irov, ovk dXr)6(o<5 dveCkri^kvai crw/aa, /cat tw Bokeiv TedvrjKepai, TreTrovdivai

ov

T(o ovTL'
',

TLvo<;

EveKEv iyd) SeSe/xat

Acat

ev^oyiai drjpcoiJia-

)(rjcraL

Scopedv

ovv

airoOviqarKOi'

apa
ecj)'

Kara^e^jSofxat
TTpO<^rjTiq<i'

tov

25

CTTavpOV TOV KvpLOV.

IC

Kai nepLTTOS O

oyONTAI
EHI AfA-

ON eleKCNTHCAN, KAI

KOyONTAI

eAYTO?C

d) C

nHTO).
avToi''

ovKovv
eyoj oe

aTTLCTTOi avTol ov)( rjTTOv 70iv (TTOJvpoicrdvroiv

ov

t&>

ooklv e^cu ra? eATTtoa?

ctti

tw

vvre/a

e^oO diTodavovTi,
30 xjjevSos.

dWd

tS

ovti'

a\.r)dLa<;

yap dWoTpiov to

dkrjdojfi Toivvv iyevvrjcrev M.apia crajjxa Oeov evoLKov expv /cat dXrjdco'^ eyevvrjdr) 6 0eo9 Xoyo'; eK Trj<; irapOevov crc3/x.a o/>iot07ra^es Tj/Att' '^ixcfaeo-ixei'O';- dXr]Oa)<; yeyoveu

iv ixrjTpa 6 rrdvTa^ dvOpcoirov^ iu fxiJTpa OLairXaTTcov

iTToirj(Tev

/cat

eavrw

acojxa

e/c

toji^

Tr}<5

napdevov
cos
/cat

cnrepixaTOiv,

35

ttXt};^

oaov dvev o^tXtas

7r/3toSots'
firiTpq.']

at'Spos*

/cat T^/Aets, iKvo(f)opyj0r), cos

^ovcoi/

/cat

dXrjdcos

iTe^dr],

7^/xets*

/cat

av^panrous eV
leuton).

gjgj (writing however firiTpui) g^ Chron.; om. g^ (by homoeotegreat confusion in the rendering of 1, but the words iravras dv6puTrovs at least are omitted. 34 cnrepfiaTuv] gigjgs Chron. ; al/MTWv g^. In 1 the sentence runs faciens sibi corpus ex virgine, sine semine scilicet et collocuiione

There

is

viri.

This

testifies

to

altered.

The reading
Its

al/xdruiv

the reading airep/j-aTuv, though the translator has freely was Morel's conjecture, and hence it appears in some

later editions.

appearance in g4 was also doubtless due to conjecture.

6/jLi\[as] 6/j.7]\las g^. iKvo<{>opridrf\ g; 35 avev] here, g; after avSpbs, Chron. portatusque in utero 1 ; akrjdws eKvocpop-qdri Chron. 36 xpo'''^''] ^^^ Chron. For xpo'''"'!' 7re/)t65ots 1 has simply /d-w/c^/r. /cai tert.] xpo''"'^ 3Xpoi'OJ' gjgj
; ;

gl

om. Chron.

The words

Kai d\7]9Qs iyaKaKTorpocf>rid7]...7]/j.eis are omitted in g4

(from homceoteleuton).
(jiacTKav oTi
noirjaai.

Ael tov vlov tov avSpanov

ttj

where the LXX has

fxe

ini^\i->lrovTai Trpos

iv

ripiepas Ka\ rpe'is

Kapdia vvktus

ttJs
:

y^s
avTjj

rptls

av6
is

a>v KaTa)p^i]<TavTO.

The second

comp.
iv

viii.

33

part
viii.

TpiTT)

8e,

oTi

arrocpacnv
k.t.\.

inro

32.

loosely quoted from the LXX. yeyovev K.r.X.] ApOSt. Const.

p-rjTpa irapBivov o iravras tovs yevvcofjiivovs.

UtKarov eXa^ev
14.

12 yiyovev iv

aa-nep

rjv k.t.\.'\

Matt.

xii.

40,

8i,aTr\a(T(Tcov

quoted word
25.

for word.

The

Zach. xii. 10. The rendering of the first part of the verse however is taken from Joh. xix. 37 (comp. Rev. i. 7),
o^ovrai k.tXJ]

From

in

common

context has several expressions with this chapter of the

Be'is

Pseudo-Ignatius. See on 6 KpiT^s n.piand tov dpxfKa<ov offxas below. 34. o-Trfpfidrav] Milton Par. Lost

l6o

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.

d\y]0(o'? iyaXaKTOTpofjiijdyj /cat rpocfyrj'; KOLvrj'? /cat ttotov fier-

ea^ev,
[jievos

cos

/cat

i^/xets'

/cat

rpet?

8e/ca8a5
/cat

erwj^

TroXtrevcrot-

i^aTTTLaOr) vtto ^loidvvov dXrj9(o?

ov

So/CT^cret"

Kat

rpets iptavToix; Kr}pv^a<; to evayyekiov /cat TrotTycra? crrjfxela

Kat Tepara vtto tcov xjjevSoCovSaLoyv kol IltXarov tou ')7yelx6vo<; 6 Kpirrj<i iKpiOr), iixacrTLycoOr), inl Kopprjs ipaTricrdrj,
eveiTTvaOr],

aKavOivov aT(f)avov

/cat

7rop(f)vpovp IjxaTLOV

i(f)o-

ov (f)avpecrev, KaTeKpCOrj, icTTavpcoOr) dXrjdco^, ov So/o^cret, racrta, ovk dTrdTy direOavev dXrjOais /cat iTd(f)r) /cat rfyepOn)
/c

ro}v ueKpcov

Ka6co<? ttov TTpo(Tiqv\eTo Xeycov,

ANACTHCON
NON

Me, KAI

ANTAnOAoOCOO AYTOIC

/Cat

Kypieio nANTOTG enA6 6 C,

cy Ae

KOYOON AYTtu

TTaTTJp
OTI

aTTOKpidel^ XkyCl, ANACTA

Kpl-

THN
5 Tov]

THN,
g (comp.

cf

KA

TAK A H pO N OMH C 6
6

ku

HACI

TO?C

1);

homoeoteleuton). adds viro SovXuv.

KcipTjs

For

gi

Kap7]s

g^

.KaTeKplOrj] om. g3 (by After ^natTTiywdi} Chron. Kopprjs] suggested by Ussher and read by Voss; Kopris or /co/)r?s g^s Chron. epaTria-dT]] gig2g4 ; i^pairladT] edd. after

om. Chron.

i/j,a<TTiyd}67}.

ifiajrcyu^dT] g^

has

efxa(7T7]yu07j.

Morel.

7 <p6p(ri'] g^

Chron.

i(p6pr)ae g^s

icpoprjcrev g,.
1. 1

S ov doKTjaei]

g Chron.; voluntarie complacens

avToi g^.
Kp'ifov'i

{evdoKTjaeL or evSoKrjaas)

12 avrip] giJ'g2i'g3
5 o^'?^"'ws] gjg2Jg3

Kpivou g^; Kplvwv g^', jiidicaX.

iii.

284

'

Made

flesh,

when time

shall

pression occurs

Apod.
7

Const, vm.. 12;

tov

be, of Virgin seed'. 2. Tpeis 8fKa8as k.t.X.]

comp.

Ps-Smyrn.
2ipia)va
vi.

apxeKOKov

The

thirty

irvevixaros.

years and the three years are mentioned in a similar juxtaposition in MelitO Frag77i. 6 (p. 416 Otto).
6.
viii.

23.

k.t.X.]

Comp. Apost.

Const,

nva Km

8 Kai Trpofliakovro K\e6^i6v Trape^ev^av ra 2ipi(ovi' ovtoi 8e

6 KpiTTjs fKpidrj]

Apost. Const.

p.adr]Tfvovcn ^oaideco Tivi...fira koL ere-

12 Kpidels 6 KpiT7]s, M.elitO I^rag'm.

13
xli

(p.

419) 'judex judicatur'.

pot eriputv Karrfp^av (ktottcov doypLarcov KrjpivOoi koX MdpKos koi Mevavdpos Koi
(cai Saropi/iXo?, where the anachronisms are quite as flagrant as here, and more obvious.

10.
(xl).

2u

Se Kvpie K.r.X.]

From

Ps.

Ba(TiXetS7;j

10.

The

quotation 'Avaa-ra
is

K.T.X.,

which

follows,

from Ps.

Ixxxii

(Ixxxi). 7.
11.

6 TTcivTOTf fTTaKovcov avTO)]

The
xi.

Tou npcoTOTOKov K.r.X.] The expression used by Polycarp P/n7. 7, and

expression is taken from Joh. navTore /xov aKoveis.

14.
(cai r\p.a% K.r.X.]

42
2

ascribed to him by Irenajus

'

iii.

3. 4.

Taken from

Cor.
16.

iv.

14.

a noisy The word 6pvyp.a8os is a croiud\ late and corrupt form of upvfiaytos
24.

opvyfiaSov]

hiibbicb,

'Eyo) 6tV' K.T.X.]

Inaccurately

see

Lobeck Pathol,

p. 349.

quoted from Joh.

19.

xi. 25, 26.

ocfieoos]

di/^pajTroXarpas]

TOV apxenaicov

The

ex-

well be

This term might employed of the Simonians,

TO THE TRALLIANS.
eONeciN.
15

i6i

AYTOY

TOivvv ava(TTr)cra<; avTov naT-qp kai hmac Ai' fcTtpeT- ov X'^P'-'^ '^^ d\r)0LPCo'^ i,rjp ovx e^et ris* Xeyet
o
ertjo
ei/wi

yap

OTL

zoom"
o

nicTeyo^N
KAi

eic

eMe,
eic

kan ahoewe, kan

0ANH, ZHceTAT

KAi

nAc
eic

zwN

nicTeyooN
(f)evyT

ahoGanh, ZHceTAi

ton aioona.

ovv ra? aueov?

aipecreL^' rov hia^6\ov yap elcnv e^evpecrets, tov apx^Ka20 Kov 6(f)eojs, TOV Sua rrjq yvvaiKO^ aTraxTycravTO? 'AScx/a tov

TraTcpa tov ykvov^

Tjixoiv.

XI.
"^Lixcoua

^evyeTe Se avTov Kal TOV TrpcoTOTOKOV avTov vlov,

Ta<;
/cat

KaKa<;

7rapa(f)vdSa<;'

MevavSpov kol

Bacrt-

tt^? KaKia<^, tov<^ dvOpoi0V9 /cat eniKAXApAToyc Xeyet 'lepe/xta? d 7rpoff)y]Tr)<;' 25 TToXctrpa?, <f)evyT /cat rou9 aKa9dpTov<; Nt/coXaVra?, row? i/zevSoj^'u/xoi'?,
d\7;0cDs g4.

\lB7)v Kal

oXov avTov tov opvyfxaSov

17

f77<rerai...Kai' dTro^acT;]

gjg4J (see the next note); om. gjgs-

in 1 and in Joh. xi. 26, for He has misunderstood a note they are represented in both, though not verbatim. of Ussher. 18 f^irerai] add. eh rbv alQva g^ (so Bryennios, but perhaps he has misread). 24 6pvy/j.a5bv] gigj^^gsJ 19 icpevp^aeis] adinventio {e(pevp<Tis) 1.

But Dressel wrongly says that the words are wanting

dpu/MySbv g4.

26 cLKaddpTovs] gigzga

(TriKarapaTOVs g^

inmundisstmo$

1.

since they worshipped Simon (Just. Apol. i. 26, Hippol. Hcer. vi. 18 see
;

Kvpioi'
fieda.

('x^ovTes,

dudpoiTToXarpai

yevoj-

Zahn's note here)

would not apply

but in this sense it to other heretics

It is

25. fTriKarapdrovs k.t.X.] Jer. xvii. itTiKarapaTos 6 avdpoinos us ttjv eXnlBa 26.

named

in the context.

probable

e;^et (tt

therefore that the

a different luight be called 'men-worshippers', because, though they denied the

divinity of Christ, they yet paid
in

word is used with These heretics bearing.

avapawov. NiKoXaiTUi K.T.^.I So again Philad, 6 olos o ^ivhd)vv\iQ<i 'NikoXul-

Him

The expression is borrowed from Apost. Cotist. vi. 8. Clement of Alexandria {Stfom. ii. p. 490, iii. p.
TT]s.

some sense divine honours. On somewhat similar grounds the Cathowere called anthfopolaim'by \.\\q

lics

522) defends Nicolas himself against the charges to which his professed followers laid themselves open but
;

Apollinarians (Greg. Naz. Epist. loi, Op. 11. p. 89; Poem. Dogin. 10, Op. II. p. 254), and the Nestorians by the Catholics (Cyril. Alex. Epist. 20, Op.
X.

Ireneeus {Hcsr.
lytus

i.

26. 3)

{Har.

vii.

36)

and Hipporepresent him as

see

the true founder of the sect;

Galatians
are in the
tions

p. 297, note, ed. 5.

These Goba-

296 Migne; Cod.

Jiistiti.

i.

i.

5, 6,

passages of the interpolated epistles

The TOV dudpoiTroXarpriv). force which the word has here appears
NetTToptoi/

mind

of Stephanus

rus (Photius Bibl. 232),

when he men-

from Athan. Or.

I.

c.

Ariari.

ii.

16 {Op.

av6pu>'nov hk ^p-iKov tovto TTOirjaai anpfnes rjv, Iva fxi], avBpamov

p. 3S2)
Si'

who

Ignatius among those writers exculpated Nicolas.

IGN.

III.

II

l62
rov9
(f)LXr]S6i>ov<5,

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.

tov^ (TVKOcf)dvTa<;' [ov yap ijv tolovto<; 6 rcov aTTOCTToXcov Nt/coXaos*] (^evyere kol toL tov novyjpov eyyova,

eoSoTov Kol KXeo/3ovXov, ra yevvcovra Kaprrov 6avarrj<^6pov,

ov

idf

Tt9

yevcrrjTaL,

7rp6(TKaipov
(^ureta

OdvoTov,
aXX'

dWa

TrapavTLKa diroduTJo-KeL, ov tov rov alcouLOV. ovtol ovk elcri

Trarpo?,

eyyova KaTrjpaixeva'

haca

8e,

(jirjcrlv

o KvpLO's,

HN OYK e(t)YTeYceN o nATHp Moy o enoyet yap 'ijcrav tov Trarpo? KXdSot, ovk pANioc, eKpizoaOHTcodv iqorav ex9po) toy cTAYpoy toy XpicToy, aXXa Toiv anoKTCLvdvTOiV TON THC AoIhC KypiON- VVV OE TOV CTTavpOV dp- 10
(jjyTeiA,

yap
TTjv

vovfxevoL Kal to Trd6o<; eTTaicr^v6p..voi KaXviTTovcn t'^v 'Iovhaioiv Trapavofxiav, Toiv deojxd)(^a)v, ToJv KvpLOKTovojv jXiKpov elirelv, Trpo(f)'r)TOKT6vo}v vfxd^ he TrapaKaXel Xptcrro? et?

avTov d(f>dapaiav ota tov ndOov; avTOV Kal

ovTa<;
fjLeXr]

ttJs

dva~
15

(TTacreo}^,

avTov.
aTro
S/xvpt'i^?
TOi;s)

XII.
I

'AcTTrcL^Ojaat v/x-a?

a/x,a

ra??

crv//,-

Toi}s o-f/co^acTas]
5

gjgag.^; avKO<pa.vTas (om.

g4.
1
;

oi)

7ap...NiK6Xoos]

S2S4

^^'^ <^'^w talis fuit apostolonun niinister nicolaiis

these

same words

(for

some

are

still

In gj apparently legible) have been written and afterwards

g3.
;

om.

erased.

2 Ta...?770J'a] Tov...^770J'a gjg2g3

rhv

.'iKyovov ^3^
I
;

3 KXeojSouXoi'] kK^o^ovvov g4. 7 Moi'] gigagsl

13.
/xoi;
;

6 7rarp6s] gig3g4^ with

iTrovp6.vio%\
;

; nepotcsX. toD Trarpos g,.

r/Mt^"

g4-

gjg3

oy/)d;'os

g2g4 with Matt. xv.

17
;

g2g3.

iavzov g4. 14 auToO pri.] gig2J-g3 18 TrapaK'aXe?] Trapax-aX^ gj.

/loi] g,g4j; mihi 1 21 t^ 7rpoa-ei;x^] grga-fgj

3.

efoSoTov]
is

son meant
seller of

Probably the perTheodotus the leatherin

passage of the Pseudo-Ignatius in Jerome {c. Helvid. 17, Op. ll. p. 225)
see the introduction.
is

Byzantium (Anon,

Euseb.

H. E. V. 28, Ps-Tertull. adv. Omiu Har. 8). The gross anachronism is

no objection
to
this

identification.

YXeo^ov\ov\ The same person who elsewhere called Cleobius ; see Epiphan. Hcer. li. 6 KXeo/3<ov, flrovv

In the parallel passage, Apost. Const. vi. 8, from which our Pseudo- Ignatius largely borrows, the heretic Marcus is ante-dated by about a century.

KXf o/3ouXoi/.

He is first mentioned by Hegesippus in the same context with Simon and Dositheus, as the founder

unnecessary therefore to substitute Theodas (Clem. Alex. Strom, vii. p. 898) as proposed by Ussher, or Thehtthis (Hegesipp. in Euseb. H.
It is

H. E.

of a sect called KXeo^tJ/j/ot (in Euseb. iv. 22). In Apost. Const, vi. 8

E.

iv.

On

the

22) as suggested by Cotelier. supposed reference to this

he appears as a disciple of Dositheus and fellow-disciple of Simon, and lower down ( 16) he and Simon are spoken of as 'forging poisonous books in the name of Christ and His disci-

TO THE TRALLIANS.

63

TTapovcrat? jxol e/c/cXT^crtat? tov eou, wv ol rjyovixevoi jxe Kara nap dveTravcrap crapKL re Kal TrpevjxaTL. TrapaKaXel
Vfxd<;

rd

Secrixd fxov,

a evexev

'It^ctou

Xpcarov

nepLcfiepco alrfj Trpo? Ka6* eVa,

20 Tovixevo<^

eou

e7^trv^e^^'

Sta/xeVere eV
Trpiirei

r^ ojxovoLa
to'l<;

aXX.T^Xou9 /cat

tt^

irpocrevxy-

yap vpuv

i^aipeTOis Kal rot? irpecr^vTepoL^;, di'a\fjv)(eiv tov iiTLCTKOTTOv 19 TLixrju TraTp6<; Kal et? TLfJirjv 'It^ctov 'Kpicrrov Kal twv

evyofxaL v/xa? eV ayarrrf aKovcrai fxov Lva {xt] Kal irepl ijxov Se Trpocrev25 et? fxaprvpLoi' cu ^5/x^^' ypdxfja<;. eXeet rov )((tO, Trjs dffi' v}xd)v dyd7Ty]<? )(prj^oPTO<5 iv rw
aTTO<jTo\(ov.

%ov, et? TO KaTa^LCx)6rjvai

Tv^elv, Lva
jJL'q

/xe

tov KXijpov ov TrepiKeiixai

iiri-

aSoKt/xo9 evpedco.
it]

XIII.
30
(Ti(x)V.

'Acnrd[,TaL vjxd'^

dydTrrj '^ixvpvaioiv Kai E(^e-

ixvyjixovevere vjxcou Trjs ev '^vpCa e/c/cXT^cria?"

et/Ltc

o0v ovk

a^to9
Kvpio)

XdyecrOai,

(op

ecr;)(aros

tcov

eKeZ

eppocrde iv

'Ir^crou

Xptcrrw, v77oTac^c^o/xe^'ot
(om. ry) g^.

rw

iTTLCTKOTTO), oixoloj'S
;

23 Trorpds] g,g2g4 with I tou irarpos comp. [I]; 16 xPV^ovto's] xP^^ovtos g^. 'iTjo-oy] gigj^gsl ; vlov g^. gy 29 ^/Jivpvalwv] a/xvpv^iiiv g^. 30 vixQv'] gig2g4 i7/^w' g3 1 has memor est vestri {fXfijfxoveveTai v/xuf) ecclesia quae est in syria. In I the text runs ixv-qpioviwre
Trpoffevxrj
;

iv

rah

wpocrevxo^^ v/xHv

rijs

k.t.X.

It

seems therefore that

v/xwv is correct

and that

were dropped out accidentally, perhaps in the original MS of this recension or some earlier copy from which it was taken. The editors read -q^iuiv (with g3), which makes a sort of sense.
irpoaivxo-h

the words iv

rah

pies'.

In the spurious

Armenian

Epistle of the CorintJiians to S. Paid ver. 2 (see Rinck's Sendsdw. d. Korijith.

p.

228) he

is

mentioned as

borrowed from Phil. iii. 18. Just below the words t5>v airoKTiivavTwv k.tX. are adapted from i Cor. ii. 8. 12. KvpioxroKuv] See T^rj, 3, with
the note.
30. pLvijuovevfre vnmv] The words eV ratj Trpocrevxaiy, which stand before v\iu>v in the genuine Ignatius, have

coming to Corinth with Simon and undermining the faith of some persons there. In Atict. Imp. Op. ad
Matth. Horn. 14 (Chrys. Op.
cxcix) the
vi. p.

written Cleoniics, probably, as Cotelier suggests, a coris

name

disappeared, so that the sentence

imperfect. into ri^iav

is

ruption for Cleovius

= KXeo/3tos). He
;

Hence vfxav is in some Greek

translator,

altered

texts;

and his followers are mentioned by Theodoret H. F. i. i, ii. i but no

particulars are given.

and the Latin

fivrjiioveverai,

reading

boldly renders the pasest vestri ecclesia

sage,

'memor

quae

Matt. XV. 13 quoted nearly word for word.

6.

TTCKTa

be

K.T.X.]

From

est in Syria', unless indeed we ought to read 'memores este vestri eccle-

9.

e^dpol K.r.X.]

An

expression

siae etc'

ir

64

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.

Kol TOLS 7rpe(Tl3vTepOL<; Kal rot? StaKoz^ot?* Kat ot Kara avopa aWrjXov^ dyaTTOLTe iv dixepicmp KapSia. dypt^eTai vfxcov to
ijxop TTvevjjLa,
ert

ov fxopov vvv, aXXa koi orav ^eov eTTtru^w

klvS'uvcov
et/xt*

yap

eVl

dWa

7TI(tto<;

o Trarrjp iu
(o

Irjcrov

X.pL<TTOv TrXrjpcocraL [xov ttjv air'qcriv /cat vfxajp' 6vaip.riv vjxi^v iu KvpCco. deirjixev aixcojjLOL.

evpe-

4.

nPOS TOTS EN MArNHSlAI.

'TTNATIO;^,
d

Kat

eo(f)6poq,

Tjj

evXoyrjjxepr)

iv
co

-^dpLTi

eov Trarpos iv HpicrTco

^ofJLaL TTjv eKKkfjcrlav ttjp

'Irjcrov

rw

iv croiTTjpi,
Trj

dcnrd- 10

ovcrav iv Mayvrjata

dvSpcp Kol ev)(oixaL iu 0ea> irarpX Kat XpLCTTO)

pCcp rjjxoju'
I.

vpoq MatItjctov tco Ku-

iv

(o

TrXelcTTa -^aipeiv v/xas

117.

Tuovs

VjjioJu

TO TToXvevTaKTOv

Trjq

Kara ecu

aydirr)^,
15

dyaXXiOJixeuo^ TrpoeiXdixiqu iu Trtcret

XaXrjaaL vplu.
iv ots
TrpL(f)6pco
v/xwi']

Xptcrrov irpocrOeiov Ka\ ttoOcluov, d^iojOel^ yap 6u6fxaTO<; Secr/Aots aSco rds iKKXrj(TLa<i, iv at? ivcocnu
Irfcrov
with
I
;

2 ayvii'eTai

castijicet

vos
;

1 ;

dcrTrd^erat u^as gxg2g3g4g^,'^

Kti'Swwj']

^TTtKi'i'Suj'o;'

gjgj

iiriKbduvos g^s

iicLKivbvvos

4 ^''"' in pericttlo \; virb kIvSvin the

vov I.

6 oc at/XT; J/] ovifieiv g^.

irpos TpaWrjiriovs
/3'

Subscr. ToO aYioK iepofj-dprvpos lyvarlov

(with

|3

marg.) gj

Tov ayiov iepofxapTvpos iyvariov eiTLaToK-q

for g3g4.

irpbs

rpaW-rjcriovs g^.

None recorded
tov

npOC TOYC N MArNHCIAlJ

avTov eTTKTTokrt Trpos
/jiayvyjaiovs

roO

avTov

iTntTToKrj

Trpos
;

ixayvrialovi g^

rou aylou kpo/xdpTvpos iyvariov dpxi-fT'to'KOTrov OeoTroXeios d^rtox^'ds iinaToXri irpos /Jtayvrjciovs. y, g^', tov avTov eiriffKOTTou (sic) irpos /xayvrjaiovs (with y in the marg.) g4. See above, p. 105 sq.
(with

in the

margin) g,

10
4.

ffuiTrjpi]

g; add. nosiro 1; add.

7]/ji,wi>

(see p.

105}.
i

11

MatdvSpy]
i.

tural reading,

For this conjeeon which I have ventured, comp. Xen. Hippcwcli. iv. 5 */// 8e fVt Kti'SiJt'wi' fXavfrjTe nov K.r.\. From i Tim. 18. OS i(TTiv K.r.X.] The expression ov tm alfxan iv. 10.
eVi Kivdiivcovl

k.t.X. is

adapted from

Pet.

18,

and

eyvcore eeoi' k.t.X. from Gal. iv. 9. 22. From i Cor. x. nia-ros /c.r.X.]
13-

23-

^K

"'

f-^-X.]

A
9,

loose quota10,

tion

from Job

xxxii.

with a

TO THE MAGNESIANS.
V)(^oixaL

65

cra/D/co?

/cat

TrvevfxaToq

Irjcrov

COOTHp
20 aTmati

ANGpoonoON, MAAICTA eAYTpcoGHTe* St' ov erNooxe OeoN, maAAon

nANTCON

XpLcrrov' oc cctin Ae niCTo")N" OV T(0

Ae
yn'

AYToy erNcbcGHTe* eV w vTTO^evovre'^ ttjv Tracrav ivTJpaav nicrdc yoip, oc oyK eAcei Tov atoji^o? ToiJTov Siacpev^ecrOe.

YMAC neipAcOHNAi Y^ep o AyNAcSe. 'Ettci ovp y]^Lco6r)p iSelv [u/xa?] Sta Aa/x<x tov d^LOII. 25 deov vjXMP eTTLCTKOTTOv Kol TTpecT^vTepoiv eou d^Lcop, Botcr(Tov Koi A7roXk(ovLOV /cat rov (tvjxJSlmtov [xov oiaKOvov
'

7i(DTLO)vo<^,

ov eyoi

ovaijxrjv, ort

vnoTacraeTaL
vop^co
fxr)

rai i-mcrKOTroj /cat

roj

Trpccr/BvTepio)

^dpiri eoG

ei'

Irjcrov

XpLcrTov.
rrj^;

III.

Kat
avTM

viat^"

Se Trpiirei

KaTacfypoueip

T^Xt/cta?

30 TOV

imcrKOTTOv,

dWa
7Tp6<;

Kara

ypcofxrjv

eov naTpo'? Tracrav

/cat

ivTpoTrrjv

aTTOvip^eiv,
T'qv

/ca^w?

eypcop

rovs

dyiovi
peoTrjTa

TTpea^vTepoVi ov

(f)aLPO[j.epr]v

a(j)opwvTa<^

aXXa
ici

7rpo9 Tr]P ip Seep (f)p6pr)crLP'

co(})Oi

iTreiirep

oyx

ol

noAyxpoNioi

oyAe
6N

01

repoNxec
toj

eni'cTANTAi

cyngcin,
6
cro(f)0'^

aAAa
ooj-

35

nNGYMA ecTiN

BpoToic.

AapLTjX fxep

yap

Kat tov^ [xaTrjv Se/caerT}? yiyove KaT0>(09 TYjp TToXidp (j)epoPTa<; 7Tpe(Tl3vTa<; crvKO(j)dpTa<; Kat eTnOvfJirj^eta> TTP^v^iaTi,
Tcts

dXkoTpLov /caX.Xov9 dirrjXey^ev,

li,

SaixovrjX 8e, Traihdpiop

i6
/cat]

Meoi'SpciJ gjg^gs-

wpou\a.ft.y)v]g^g^g^', irpceikoiirivg^s.

g3l; oni. gjg2g4.

gig2-*'g4> effi'S^te

22 5ta(/>eufe(7^e] 17 eVwo-iv] laudare (aivrjawl) \. In I the sentence is different, but SLacpvyovres 1; Siapprj^effOe g^
Ss] gig3g4J'
1
;

appears there.
gig2g3l
;

(^s

g,.

eacrei] edcT; g^.

23 dvvacrde]
5ta

^''"^Mf ^ S4-

24

i'^s] I;

zwl; om.
(sic)

gig2g3g4.
(sic)

Aa^S]

I; per...damavi\\
3.

5ia

Say^S g4; 5td5a7/ia

j'coTitD;'os (sic)

g^;

diadayfia

gj; Siddeyfia.
I ;

27 ZwTi'wi'os]

g4.

UTrordcrcreTat] gjg3g4J'

vjroTao"-

<^frfg2-

3^ oi']gig3g4l; oi'sg2.
;

37

eTTi^i'MT/rds]

eVtf^u/tirds gj.

38 07^7X67^6;/] gig^ dinjXey^e g3g4.S'; manifestavit 1. The word was incorrectly printed oTnyXetfej' in the ed. princ, which was emended d-Kihei^ev in the add. of Plantinus. This emendation has been adopted by some later editors.

transposition of clauses.
35.

AaM^X

[liv

yap

K.r.X.]

For
2, 3,

these examples which follow, see the

parallel passage 4, with the notes.
t(A)8f Kaerfjs]

the narrative, and it is difficult to see whence it could have been derived, It may have been transferred from

Mar. ad Ign.
is

Solomon

see the note on

Mar. ad

Igf^- 3 hvoKalhtKa k.t.X.

His age

not given in

l66
6u
jJLLKpov,

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.

Tov euevqKOVTaerrj 'HXet SteXey^et tov eov irpo(o(TavTco<; /cat le^oe/xta? TeTifirjKOTa Tov<i iavTOv TratSa?.
a/cou6t TT/Do 9

rou Seov, mh Aere

on

Neobiepdc

eiMi.
tt};^

'^oXofxcoi'

Be Kol

'Icocria^,

6 fxev SajSe/caeTi^s ^acrtXevcra?

iirl

(jiofiepav

eKeivqv kol SvcrepjJLiji'evTOP

TratStojz^

ralq yvvai^lv Kpicriv eveKa

ap^a<; tov^
JBojixov'^

rdv
koI

iTTOiijcraTO,

Se

o/craery}?
tol

ra reixivq KareppLirov Kal

dXcrr]

KCLTeiriixTrpa'

Sat/xocrtv

yap

rjVy

dXX' ov 0e&>, dpaKeLfxeua'

CU9 di'

kol tovs

i/zeuSoteyoer?

Kara-

acjxxTTei

(f)9opeas

kol

dTrctrecot'a?

dv9pcxtncov dXX' ov

roiyapovv ov to i^e'ov evKaTa(f)p6pr)Tov, 10 avaKeifxevov fj- dXX' orav yvojix-qv ixo^diqpov, Kav TienAAAlCOMeNON 7} HMepoON KAKWN. ^'0? Tyt' O ')^pLO'T0(f)06eL6Tr)TO<; XaTpevTd<i.

orai^ eoj

yoo9 Ttyuo^eos'

dXX' aKroucrare^ ota ypd^et avrw

(d

StSdcrKa-

Xo9"

MHAei'c coy

thc NeoTHTOC
ew
Adrtp,

KATA(})poNeiT<jc,

aAAa Tynoc
TTpeiTOP

rmoY
I

TOON
01'

nicTooN

eN

ANACTpo(})H.
'irrj

ovu
ifKel

15

fiiKpof,
"^^f

TOP eyevTjKOfTaeTT}] Su, fxiKpov rbv ivevrjKovra

7 TeM^VT?] re/t^i-et g^.

g^.
;

'HXeZ] or

gig3g4

ga-

KaTspplirov] gig^gj

Karripiwov g^.

There

is

no authority
g

for KaTippiirre,

gig3g4-^; KaTefiwiirpa g^.

KarafftpaTTei]

interfecit

1.

The

which is generally read. KaTewlixirpa] 8 ^evdoiepe^s] g^; \pev8iepd; g^sg^sg^s. editors commonly read KariacpaTTev against all
11

the Greek authorities.

yvufirji/

9 dTrarew^'as] diraraiSvas g^.

dXX' orav

noxdrjpov, Kav ireiraXaiwfxivov K.r.X.] sed ilia aetas quae sententiac iiocet, ciiam si invetei'ata etc. \.\ dXX' tt\v yvioix-qv ixoxdtipa.v kSLv TreTroKaiu/x^Pov k.t.X. g^ ; dXX'
o TTjV yvwfjLTiv fjLoxOripav Kav ireTraXaLCOfMiyos
kS,v vira\ai(i}/jLvoi
k'.t.X.

gj

dXX' 6

Trjv yviipL-qv ixoxOripo's

which
3.

is

have ventured on a conjectural emendation suggested by a comparison of the authorities. 14 KaTafpovehu]

k.t.X. g3g4J.
I
k.t.X.']

fxfj

Xeye

From

Jer.

i.

7,

BevrjKaa-iv).

The next
/c.r.X.]

passage, ov yap
xvi. 8.

quoted also Ma?', ad Ign. 3. 7. KaTfppLTTov] There seems to be quite sufficient authority for a verb
KaTappiTToci)

Kaff ijfiwv k.t.X., is

24.

from Exod.

ouSflr

The passage

which follows
Const,
vi. I, 2

is

taken from Apost.

(KaTapiTroco)

see

Steph.
et

i^aQav yap Kal^A^eipav

Thes.
Dind.).
12.

S.

V. KaTp(i7r6o>

(ed.

Hase

avrnrpocranroi yevo/ievoi Mwcret KaTfrroOrjcrav tls yi)v,

Kope 8e

Koi 01

p(T avTov

TTerraXaicopfvou k.t.X.]

From

S?^-

biaKoaioi
TTvpos

TTtvTrjKOVTa

biaaTacriacravTes

sann. 52 nfTvaXaicopeve (LXX and Theodotion).

14.
iv. 12,

r]pepa>v KaKcov

napavaXapa yey ovacrL...Ka\ Afa-

pias [6] Kal ^O^ias...KaTaToXpriaas Trjf

pr]8e is (TOV K.T.X.]

From

Tim.

quoted exactly.

oi/'Se

iepa)avvr]s...f^apeTfiXfX(Trpav...KaiToiye els dnpaiprjTns' ovTe yap 6 'A/3f(r-

22.

from
a-ii>,

Ov (T K.T.X.] Freely quoted Sam. viii. 7 ov ae e^ovdtPi'jKaf'pe

(raXu>p Kal 'AjScSSaSni' fpfivav anpcoprjtol k.t.X. (comp. 3 KaTrjXdoaav ds

dXX' ^

e^ov6fP(OKaari (v.

1.

c^ov-

adov Cypres), combined with

ii.

27

cos

TO THE MAGNESIANS.
icTTLV
fjLr)heu

67

Koi

v/xag

viraKO'ueLV

rw

eniCTKOTrco

vixiov
rco

/cat

Kara

avTOj

avTiXeyeiv aXXa Tou

20

avTiXeyeiv (bo/Bepou ov yap tovtovX tov /^keTTOjxepou

yap icm
tov
ok
jxtj

tolovtco
rt?,

vrXam

aoparov

TrapaXoyi^erat,

Trapd

rti^o?

Trapakoyia-Orjvai'
7r/305

ro

tolovto
dua(f)opau.

ovvdfxevou ov tt^o?
tco

duOpojTTOv
^afxovrjk

dWd
XeyeL

0oj'

;)(et

t?}v

yap

eo?,

oy

ce

Kat

Mwcnry?

<^7^o"tf,

oy

r^p

nApeAoricANTO, aAA' eMe. ka9' hmoon d rorrYCMOc,

ouSet?
efxetvev
aTLfxcopyjTo^s

aAAa kata
25 i7rap6el<;

Kypi'oY

TOY 06

oy.

Kara

rcov KpecTTOucov'

ovre

yap

t&j

vofico

AaOdv

Kal ^K(BeLpd)v dvTeiTrav, dXXd Mojcret* Kal ^copTe<5 et9 aSov KaTTqvi^Orjcrav. Kope 8e Kal ol (TVjX(l)povT]aapTe<; avTO) Kara

'Aapd)u Sta/cocrtot TrePT-qKovTa 7rvpL(f)\eKT0L yeyovacriv. 'A^ecrcraXcoix,

TraTpa\oCa<;

yev6ixvo<;,

eKKpeixTj^

iu

(j)VT(o
^

yeyovev

30 Kac dKLCTLV i/3Xrj9r] rrju KaKofiovXov KapSCap.

KaracppovHTO g^.
Trpdf 6^ g4.
(sic)
\

A/BeSSaSdv
;

g3.

to gj. 21 dWa TrptJs] gjg^gs 17 ru>] g^g^sg^s 22 TrapeXoyicracTo] irapiKoyqaavTo g^. 23 Mwcr^s] /nwi/c^s But the name is not so written in this authority where it occurs just
rip.Qv'\

below.

yap} g^g^sl; om. g4. as in LXX, Exod. xvi. 8. The editors

gj.
ai'Tuirav'\
;

So

all

the authorities (g,g2g3g4Jl),

commonly

print vixwv.

26
Mwo-eT]

'A/3etpwi']

djStpwj'

gjg^

avrdwov g3g4^.
29
;

/xwc^

g^.

28

'Aj3eo-(ra\w/i] gig3g4J'

a^eaoKwv
;

g^.

TraT/oaXot'oj] TrarpaXi/as gigg.

iKKpejjLrjs]

g^s; iKKpe/xv-qs gj
fli'/^rti^

eKKpe/xvrjs

g^

appensns
fi"

1
1

eKe? Kpe/x-rjdeU
d/3f^p g3.
It

gy

Saody]

gig2-fg4-s':

(or

akad or

aa^^)

dadan

3 'A/3e5seems probable
is

that the reading of

ruption of

o.^thha.o6.v .

{aabetdadan, when taken in See the lower note.

its

simplest form)

only a cor-

yap o
...Koi

"^.aovK,

uvfv tov 2aiJ.ovr]X

Trpocr-

'ifcraai, drjXov (os Qva^io7ra6cov apxfo-dai

(vtyKas, T]Kova-ev
o)s

MefiaTaicoTai aoi 'OCias...(k(npMdr] 8ia irapa-

on

It is therefore a vno AavlS K.r.X. blundering substitution of Obededom

vopiav,

ovras koi nas XaiKoi oik uTipco-

(2

Sam.

vi.

lo),

pr]ros t(rTat...ov)(ioiKop(lTai...TrvpiKav-

'A/SfSSaSdr,
l)

for

Sheba

sometimes written (2 Sam. xx.

aToi (yivovTo...Kal Aadav Kal'A^ipa>i>

^covTfs KOTf^rja-av
ot

eh

aSov,

and

viii.

46

Kopeirat Kal o ^aa-iXfvs '0^ias...ye-

by the author of the Apostolic and the blunder has been blindly copied by our Ignatian
Constihitions
;

vopevoi ol pev TrvpicjiXeKroi, 6 de Kara Tou ^ercoTTou Xen-poy. The reference is 30. 'A/3eSSa5ai/]

writer.
1.

Cotelier

c.)

suggests
' ;

an

(on Apost. Const. explanation of

the error

explained by context of the passage already quoted) o hk 'A3f SSaSai/, Oi;*: eort /not, <^?;o-i, fiepls iv AavIS ovM Kkr]povopia eu vim

Apost. Const,

vi.

2 (the

haberi
2

'A/3ee,
i,

Initio potuit scriptum ut est in MS Alexandr.

7, vel

Reg. xx.

etiam
xx.

2a/3e/, ita

ut

nonnemo ad oram

libri sui
1

"h^ika

Aaf posuerit e 2 Reg.

8,

unde

68

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
'O^tas

wcrauroj? r^? K6^a\.rj<i dcftaLpelTaL SC ojjLoCav alTiav.

XeirpovraL, /cararoXjaT^crag lepioiv koI lepwcrvviq^. [jLOVTaL, jxr] TTepLfJLeLva^ top apyncepia ^ap^ovrfk.
vp.a<; atSeicr^at tov^ KpeiTTova^;.

'ZaovX art)(^pr]

ovv koX

IV.

Kai
et

TrpiiTov io-rlp

p.rj

aXXa Kol eivav ov yap to XiyecrOai aXXa to

TTOtet.
TLve<i

p.6vov KokeicrOai Xptcrrtaj/ovs elvai p^aKapiov

inicrKOTrov
Tolq

p.cv

TTavTa TTOLovcTLV'

TOLO-vTOL<;

Xeyovaiv, X^P'-^ ^^ avTov ipel Koi avTo?, 09 /cat o

(fivcreL

akiqOivo^ Kai 7rp(0T0<; eTTi(TKOTTO<i koI p.6vo<i

Ti

ap^iepev^i,
a

Me

KAAeire,

Kypie,

Ky'pie,

kai

oy

noieixe

Aeroojio

ot

yap TOLOVTOL ovK

V.
EttcI

evcrvpeiSrjTOL, dXX' elpcov6<; TLPe<; Kai p^op-

(f)(ov<5

elvai p.oi ^aivovTai.

ovv TeXo^
/cat

toL

Trpdyp^aTa
e/c

ej^et,

/cat

irpoKenai
eKacrTO'?

1,(07}

7)

eK (^vXaKT^s

OdvaTO'; o

7rapaKorj<;, /cat

Tojv elprjp.evcov et? tov tottov tov aipedivTO'^ ^eXXet ^copet//, 15

<})vycop,ev

tov OdvaTov

/cat

eKXe^copieOa ttjv

l^corjv.

Xeyco

x^paKTrj pa<5 iv dv9pc67roL<; evpier Kecr 6 at, /cat vop.icrp.aTO<i tov he. Trapa^apdypaTO^' 6 6eo(Te^-q<^ av$p(07ro<s
8 os koX\ g^^s qui et 1 ; 7 e? Tires] giga-^'Ss ' ohives g^ ; qnidam aiitem 1. ws xaX gigj om. g3 (the transcriber probably had the reading ws koX before him, and the words seemed superfluous). 9 dpx'f/'f'^s] gig2g3 'f/'^px'?' g4'
; ; !

8uo yap tov [xev

12

0aivovrai]
1
;

g2-''g4-f;

(paivutn-ai
1

gig3.
5 elpTjfjL^vuu}

14

e/faoros]

gig2^g4-f
\

uniisquis-

que
1.

'^Kuarov g^.

The
;

editors.
(sic)

gjgags ; 'ripr)fj.ivu3v g^s dc praedictis reading r,pr\ixivuiv was a conjecture of Morel's, accepted by subsequent rov aipeBivTo{\ CoteHer ; quern sibi...clegerit 1; rov a.^iQhTO^
'

^^^ ^''' ''"'''' '^'O'' tottov. In 1 the sentence runs g3 TOV evped^vToi gig2-'^g4in locum qiieni sibi de praedictis elcgerit, connecting tQiv elpr^nivuv with what

follows.

The

|w^

for fw77, xa/J"" for xwyoer;/.

misprints in g3 are especially frequent hereabouts, e.g. iiTrd for eVei, comparison of the authorities led me to conjec-

postea factum 'A^eSaSai/ '. The reading'AjSi'ep in gj here is of course a deliberate emendation.
8.

XpiaTos
vi.

k.t.X.

10. Tt /xe KaXeTre k.t.X.]

From Luke

46.
II.
^

a.\r]dtv6s

K.T.X.]

Comp.

/"j-

Smyrn.
viii.

9,

and see also

TJ/iSj
17

/^/cj-/. C<7j-/.

46 ov yap

tov^ eniaKOTrovs

impersonators., hylexicons do not give pocriies\ any other instance of the word. Its
/lop^coff?]

The

iroKffjLovaiv 01 toiovtoi

dXXa rov ndvTcov

coinage was perhaps suggested by

2

fTTia-Konov Koi tov

(TTov 'irjaovv

narpos dpxifpta Xpik.t.X., and again npaTos

dpxifpfvs 6 p,ovoyevfjs

Tim.
15-

iii.

e^o'^'f* p.6p(ji(oa-iv

evae-

jSet'as.

TOLVvv

TTJ

(}>v(ri

t^"

(lp7]p.fPcovj

i.e.

the

two

TO THE MAGNESIANS.
vofXKrixd icTTiv vtto

69

20

voiXLCTfia,

@eou ^apa)(9iv' 6 dcre^r)^ ^evScouvixou KL^SyjXof, v6$ov, 7rapa)(dpayixa, ov)( vtto eou dXs!
ov

VTTO

Sca^oXov ipepyrjOeu.
idp
T19,

Svo
[xep

(^ucret?

dpOpcorrcou Xeyo),

dWd

TOP Pa dvOpoiTTOP Trore

evael^fj

eou

irore

yipecrOai'
acrejSrj tls,

dp9p(jJ7ro<;

Seov

ccttlp'

Se StajSoXov idp Se

dp9pco7ros tov StaySoXov, ovk

yp(0[.i7]'?

dno

rrj? (^ucrew?

aW

25 aTTo

rrj'?

iavTOV

yipop^epo^;.

ol aTrtcxrot
Trtcrrot

TOV

ap)(^0PT0<; rry?

TroprfpCaf;'

ol

eiKOPa e^ovcrt eiKOPa e^ofcrt rou

ap^0PT0<i eov Trarpo? Kal

Xptcrrou* St' ou eai' /xi} avOaiperojq ey^cjjxep to virep dXyjOeCa^ diroOapeip et? to avTov TtdOo';, TO t,yjp avTOv ovk earip ip iqixip.
'It^ctou

30

VI.

Ettci ovp Ip Tol'i TTpoyeypafxiJLepoL<; TrpocrcoTroi'; to

iOecopiqcra ip iricnei koI T^ydnrjaa, irapaLPco, ip
crTTOvSctcrare
et?

nap
TOV

Tr\rjOo<;

o/xopoia

0eou

ndpTa
eov

irpaTTeip,

TrpoKadrjixepov
et?

imaKOTTOv

tottop

/cat

tcop Trpecr^vTepoiP

TOTTOP crvpeSpCov tcop dirocTToXajp, koI tcop StaKOPcop tcop ifiol

35 yXvKVTdTOiP TreTTLCTTevixepojp SiaKOpCap

Trpo
aLcopo<;

'Irjcrov

Xptcrrou*

05

irapd

tco iraTpl yeppiqdei'; rjP X6yo<;

0eos,

fx,opo-

ture TOV aipeOivTos, before I

saw

that

it

Patrick

Young

(see Ussher, p. 16) before Cotelier

had been anticipated by Cotelier and that had suggested rbu alped^vra,
22 7r6re
25
ixlv^

gig3g4-f;

21 ov 8vo] g2g4-f; Jton diias 1; Zvo (om. o^S) gj ; 5/o (sic) g3. ^o^e iJ.lv g^. bi.a^b\ov\ giga^-gs; rov dia^oXov g^.
yevo/j-evos g^.

yivofj-euoi]

gig2-^g4-f;

26

ot

iricTToi]

gig2g3g4J;

ot

SI iria-Tol I; Jicfeks

aiitem

of

however has so altered the context, does not weigh much in determining his reading ; and 1
[1].

The

interpolator

that the text

freely
lb.v\

inserts

connecting particles. 27 ^^ov\ g^g^sg^,; rov 6co\) g^^. a.v 28 ^X^Mf"] ^o/xej/ g^. g^. 31 rrydir7)cra] g^g^;
aydirrj g^
;

gig3g4J;
g^
;
J

rjydTrTjffa

dilectiom

1.

There

is

the

same
v.
1.

v.

1.

in I.

36 Seos]

gig2-fg4.rl

Qiov g3

comp. Philipp.

2 for this

same

in g3.

of persons indicated in the If the reading preceding chapter. TOV alpedevTos be correct, the words

classes

A. p. 137 sq.) has rightly seen. The main charge against the Chri$:tology of Marcellus was that he obscured
the doctrine of the personality of the

will

mean

'

the place assigned to the

alternative chosen', i.e. to obedience ((fivXaKris) or disobedience (irapaKo^s),

Son

at

both ends
before

(i)

He

denied

its

existence

the world

began
it

as the case
35is

may

be.

(controverted in 6s
k.t.X.]

rrpo alavos...fiovo-

or Trpo

alwvos

This

yfvfjs vlos),

and

(2)

He merged

in

directed against the teaching of Marcellus of Ancyra, as Zahn (/. v.

God

the Father at the end of the

in eVi a-wreXfla...

world (controverted

I/O
yevrj<^ vto?,

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
koI
iirl

(rvvTeXeia tcou alcopcop 6 avToq OLafxiucL'

THc yap BACiAeiAC aytoy oyk ecTAi xeAoc, (jtrjcrLV AavLrjk 6 7rpo(f)y]Tr}<;. 7rdvT<s ovv ev oixovoia aWrjkov? ayairyjcrcoixep, iv Xpt/cat fxrjSels Kara adpKa ySXeTreVoj top ttXt^ctlop

dW

crrw

'Irjcrov.

fx-qhkv earco iv vpXv, o Sv^T^crerac

7co eTncTKOTTCo, viTOTacrcr6[xepoL

v/x.a'j

fxepicraL,
St'

dX)C kvcud'qTe
ip yipi(TT(o.

rw Bew

avrov

VII.
TTOiei'

"Q.(nTep

ovp 6

Kupio?

az/eu

rou

Trarpo?

ov^ep

oy

ovTw KoX
SidKOPO^,

Aynamai ycip, (^tjctlv, noie?N ac})' gaytoy oyAgn* dpev tov eiriaKOTTOv, ix'qoe Trpecr/BhTepo^;, jxr) 10 v[xel<i

fXY) XatKos* jxrjSe tl (j^aLPecrOco vjxlp evXoyop Trapd iKeipov ypc6ixr]p' to yap tolovtop TTapdpofxop /cat 0ov TTjP vdpTe<; eVt to atVo eV r^ Trpocrev^fi djxa avpepi)(9p6p.

^e(T0e'

[xCa ScT^crt? ecrroj /cotvT^, et? ^'0V9, fxta eXvrt?,

Trj
a}xcojJL(o

ez/

dyd-rrrj,

ip

TTLorTei

Tjj

ets

Xptcrroj^

'Irpcroi'i^,

ov ap-CLPOP

15

ai)T6s]

ifiavTou g3g^s (with Joh. v. 30)

gig^^gs; aiJros (om. 6) 4; ?)!j^ a me ipso 1. ;

fJ-V-'-JJ-h]

1.

V^

1;

fx7]

g4.

gig2g4; mW--m5?5^

9 d^' eawoC] gjg^; dx' i^-^ /^V^^ 10 M'/Sf] gig2 (sic) g3; (sic) g3; j/ (j-/jr)...m'^ 1.
;

13 avi>ipxe(^Oe] gig3g4J; (rvv^pxe(rdaL g^; conve7tite \. Beov g4. 17 eTri ^i/o] gig3; ws eTri ?;'a g,^g4J 1.

16 GeoC] gjga-fgs; toD 19 fiiOois] giJg4J' with I ;

tiafievfi)

see e.g. Euseb.

c.

Marc.

ii.

Gaisford) apxrjv re npoaKaipov Ka\ vecorepav rj) (Baa-iXda tov

(p.

no

reading eVxere be correct, it must mean 'insist upon', but evf^fiv with
the
dative
',

generally
'

Xpi(TTov 8180VS, Ka\ ravTrjs rekos v(picrrapfvos, Koi tov pev d\jj6<2is povoytv!}

press upon

i.e.

to signifies ' to threaten (e.g.

'

TOV

Qeov

vlov

dpvovpevos,
Kai

'Koyov

be

^iKov dvov(riov
6epvos K.r.X.
(ii.

dvvKoaTarov

vttoti-

Gen. xlix. 23), and the emendation seems therefore necessary. 21. ra dp^a'ta k.t.X.^ Verbatim from
2 Cor. v. 17, as commonly read, but to Tratra should be omitted there,
28.

Theprophecy of Daniel
27),

44,

vii.

14,

quoted below,

is

taken, not from the Greek text of the prophet, but from the indirect quotation in the angel Gabriel's message,

ov prjvos k.t.X.]

The
to

original

text

Luke i. 33. This same passage is quoted also by Eusebius against MarSee also cellus, c. Marc. ii. i (p. 66).
Ps-Smynt.
9. V. 30.
3.

favour strongly the doctrine of Marcellus (see above, p. 126 sq.) but the inter;

of Ignatius

seemed

polator,

whose theological sympathies

lay in quite the opposite direction, has altered it so as to make it a direct

ov

hvvap.ai

K.r.X.]

From

Joh.

polemic against
cellus denied, or

this

heretic.

Marvjro-

seemed

to deny, the

20.

inexfTe] 'give liced\

If the

separate personality, ovaia or

TO THE MAGNESIANS.
ouSeV
a9 771

171

icTTiv.

TrdvTe^

w?

et? ets

rov volov 0eou (jwrpiy^je,

!o

e?^ dvcTKXdTripiov, inl eva ^l-qcrovv XptcrTou t6i> ap^ieTov dyevvrjTOv o{;. pca VIII. Mt7 irXavdaOe rats ereyOoSo^tat?, /xT^Se Myeoic enexere kai reNeAAofiAic AnepANTOic /cat 'louSa't/cot9 tv(f)OL<;'

TA

Ap)(A?A

el

yap

^J^dxpi

nApfiAGeN, JAOY rerONG KAINA TA HANTA. vvv Kara, vojJioy 'IovSa'LK6i> /cat irepiroixrjp o-apKO'?
eiK.rj(jieva.i.

l/ojxev,

appovixeOa rrjp ^dpiv

ol

yap
Sta
et?

OeioraTOL

7rpo(f)rjraL
'S

Kara

Irjcrovi/

^picrrov
d-rro

et,rj(Tav'
-)(d.pLTo<;,

rovro

koX

ioL(6)^0rj(Tau,

iixnveofxepoL

rrj^
et?

to irX-qpo-

(l)opr)9r]PaL tov<;

drreLOovPTa^ ort

Tcjp

<f)aPpcocra<;

kavrop

Oeog ianp 6 TraPTOKpd8ta 'Irycrov X/>tcr70u tov vlov

pr}To<?

avTOv, 09

icTTLP

avTov X6yo<; ov

yap

ecTTLv

XaXias ipdp0pov

c})djP7][xa,

dW oucrtojST^S' dW eVepyetas
Tim.

ov

Oe'LKrj<;

fabtdhX;

As both
giga-^Ss
;

20 eTre'xere] mtendatisl; ivexere g^; dv^x^'''^ 5iS2S4ii-idovs g^g^. ivix^Te and Audx^re are unintelligible, I have substituted iwexere. Vedelius
i
i.

conjectured ivix^ade, and Ussher Trpoo-^xere (comp.

'i^dvTa

4).

21 ra iravTa]

(cm. to)
I.

4.

25 dr^] gjJga-fgs

i-To g^.

gig2g3g4X with
printed
it

direiTovvras,

There is no authority for diriaTovvTas. which Morel corrected into dTrtorowras.

26 dTnidovvTai] The ed. princ. mis-

a-raais,

of the

Son

his conception of

it

does not allow a distinct

vTroaraa-is.

the Logos reduced it to a mere utterance of the Father it was a voice

;

Thus our Ignatian writer

directly con-

Euseb. Jtcd. issuing from silence Theol. ii. 8 (p. 214) ola Xdyoi/ avrov
;

troverts the language in which Marcellus either actually stated or was re-

(TTjfiavTiKop Tivos

fj

TTpodTaKTiKov Tvpoikib. ii.

Beiv TOV
[Mera

Qeov
rrjv

(fxicxKei,

(p.

219)

presented to have stated his opinions. Scc also Mclctius in Epiphan. Hce7\ Ixxiii. 30 (p. 878 sq.) \6yoi eo-rt rt Kai
Xeyerai vlos, ov jirju (ficovr] tov narpos ov8e pfjfia voflrai' vcjiecrTTjKf yap ku5'
K.r.X.

8e

criyrjv

kol

ttjv

r)(Tvxlav

TrpoeXdelv tov

Xoyou

tcv

0eoO.../cara

Trpo(popav cfiavrjs ivapBpov, (pdeyyofj-evou 8qkadf] Koi XaXoiifTos tov Qeov

o/xoi'o)?

favTov Koi ivepyel Kaibi avTov to. TvavTa It seems to follow from this

dv6pa>jrois

318

sq.).

(comp. zi. iii. 3, Accordingly Eusebius

p. in

change that our interpolator read the words in his text of the original
eX^oj^,

reply discusses the different significations of Xoyos {/d. ii. 13, p. 229 sq,).

Ignatius avTov Xoyos dno aiyfjs irpowithout the insertion at'Stor ovk

Among
yXaTTTjs
fjiaivcuv
(f)oipris

others
Kal

he mentions
rejects this

8ia
ar)-

<f)covfjs

ivapdpov
{t6i>

n,

and he

Sia

(see above, pp. 125, 126), since otherwise he would not have gone so far out of his way, even if he had

aKovofifPov)

as inadequate for

thought

it

necessary to
all.

make any

the theological conception, because

alteration at

172
ovcTLa
yei>vy)T7j'

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
05

Kara Trdvra

evapecTTrjcrev

t(o

TrejxxfjavTL

avTov.

IX.
et5

Et ovv

ol [iv\ TraXatot? ypdfxfjiacnp

KaivoTrjTa

iXnuSo's
Xeycou,

rj\6ov
ei

iKhey(6iievoi

^picrrov,

dvaa-Tpa^evTe<i ws d
5

Kvptos
AN

eMor

nATI-ip
ka'i

enicxeyeTe Mooch, enicreycATe emoy 6Ke?N0c e'rpAyeN, Acai, 'ABp^AM 6 YM<^N HfAAAlACATO FnA i'AH THN HMtpAN THN eMHN,
nepi
r<^p

otoacr/cet

elAeN KAi ex^pH'

T7jU,et9

npm yap 'ABpaam

t^rjcrai
)(0)pl<;

[reNecBAi]

er<i>

eiMi'

irais

hvvrjorojxcOa

avTov

ov

/cat

ol

Trpo(f)rJTaL
OS

ovtc^

oovXoi

r&j

Tri'evfxaTi

vpoecopcov avrov
;

kol 10

Kara wafTa
with

evapicFTrjcrev] I

os iravra KaTevap(^crT7]<Tev g,

os Trairo Karevar^J iriix^pavri. 3

eV TraXaiors]
I
;

pijK7](Te

g3; iv Tracnv evapearos g^g^', in omiiibiis bene complacens

I
;

1.

avTov'] g-^g^g^

ry

u7rocrT77(TavTt
'^*"

g^
1.

stibstittiiori

1.

iroXators (om.

h) gig2g3&4'
1 ;

aiitiquis

stand, as the dative of the 7iorvia.

reading of g however might perhaps 4 KaLvoT-Tira\ g^sg^^s with I ; KtvoT-qTa gj ;

gjg3
;

The

vacuam

{spent)

vior-qra

gy

eTricrrei^ere]

(TTLffTeOaare g2g4-

Mwcr^]

I. TO) irifii^avTi avTov] It is tempting with Zahn (see /. v. A. p. 137, note i) to adopt the other reading rw

St'

apyiav avrois to aa^^aTOV bthoTai.

xiv. 105 sq.
16. o-ajS/Sart^fVco K.T.X.]

See Mayor on Juv,

ii.

Apost. Const.
0eoC...Kai
vup.eXtTTj^

vTvoarrjo-avTi, i.e.

'who gave
e.g.

Him

His

36
ov

yivoiCTKf

8r]p.iovpyiav

vTroorao-ty'

(comp.
TGJ

Alex. Aphrod.
Kai t^v

crafi^aTiiis ...o'a^'^ari.crp.ov
ficov,

Probl.

Gew Tw
;

Tovroiv

)(^eipwv dpyiav, vi.

23 o cra^^a-

ova-iav vnoa-TTjo-avTi)

but we are precluded by the fact that rw nefiyf/avTi, avTov stands in the text of the genuine
Ignatius.

TL^eiv di' dpy'ias vop.o6fT7](Tas 8ia ttjv tS)V

v6p.(x>v

pfXiTrfv viv KaS" r)p4pav eKfXev-

<Tv

rjpas,

dvaXoyi^op,evovs drifxiovpytas

The pas(I fTnarfvere k.t.X.] 5. sages are from J oh. v. 46 (ei fTria-TfveTe K.T.X.) and Joh. viii. 56, 58 (AjSpaafi 6
7raTi]p K.T.X.).
8.

Koi rrpovoiai v6p.ov, ev)(apLOTelv ra 0((a, vii. 23 TO cnij3j3aTOV p.t>Toi koi ttjv kvpiaKTjv (oprd^ert,

on

to

fiev Srjfiiovpyias
Vli.

fCTTw

vTr6p,vT]fia

TO 8e avaaTaaeas,

36

Kocrp-ov eKTicras-.-Koi

aa^^oTov

a>pi-

yevea-dai]
viii.

Joh.

58

This insertion from seems necessary, for

(ras fls puriprjv TovTOV...fls: p.eXeTriv

(Toiv v6pa>v,
rei'Xci),

Tau

and again

o-ajBiSaTL^etu eve-

The nplv is never a preposition. editors have silently acquiesced in

the faulty text. Comp. Philipp. 6. 12. avroi K.T.X.] Verbatim from The next passage, 6 /xi) Is. xxxv, 4.

ov 77p6(})aaiv dpyias 8i8ovs.

p-eXfTT]

vopav] See Philad.

'stale

2.

17,

ecdXa]

meats,

day

from
Gen.
i.

loosely quoted (pya^ofifvos k.t.X., 2 Thess. iii. 10 ; the third, tu

iSpatTi K.T.X., is
iii.

is

old'; because the Jews were not allowed to kindle a fire on the sabbath (Exod. xxxv. 3), and were ordered to cook their meat on the

word

for

word from
cfe

19.

13. dpyiais K.T.X.]

Chrysost.

Laz.

previous day (Exod. xvi. 23) comp. Hieron. in Isai. Ixv. 4 sq. {Op. iv. p. 775) 'jus hesternum, quod Graeci
;

(l.

p.

7^6)

ol 'lovbaioi vop.'i^ov(nv

on

vocant

f.(Skov,

avidis faucibus devora-

TO THE MAGNESIANS.
tu?

^72>

hi^daKoXov

av^yievov,

koX
Hle\

irpocreSoKcov
kaI
cciocei

w? KvpLou
hmac.

/cat

cra}Trjpa,

Xeyovre';'

aytoc

[JLrjKeTi

ovv

15

6 mh mh ecOieroo' eN lApoori yap joy npoccoepr^zc/MeNoc yap oXh! EKanOY COY 4><!irH TON ApTON COY, ^CtCTt Ttt Xoyttt.
aa^/3aTLl,(oiJ.v 'lovSat/ca5 /cat apyiai<; ^aipovTe<i'

CTTO^ vixcou (Tal3/3aTL^TO) TTvevixaTLKcos, fxeXeTr) vojjlcov -^aCpcov,

ov (TcoixaTO^ aveaeC Sr][XLovpyiav eov Oavixd^ojp, ov)^ ewXa

iaOCcDV
/cat

^Xtapa

irivoiv

/cat

[xeixeTprjixeva

/SaSt^coi/
')(aipoiv'

/cat

op^crei
g2g3
5

Kol
gr''g4-''*

KpoToi'^
8 erSev]

vow
i'5f f

ovk

)(ovaL
om.
gl.

/cat

Mwcet

g^.

7ei'ecr^ai]

bvv7}(j6iJ.eda\

gig3g4-^; Swijo-w/xe^a g^.

7'a's] g2g4-f;
^ctcri TO.

13 (ra/S/SaTifw^e;/] g45; (rap^ari^ofiev g,g2g3.

dp-

We^a'sgig3;

H
Xdytd

iS/jiiri]

IdpuiTt^Ti g^.
1.

15 ^7??]

^^7^

g2g4-

\6yia] gig2g3

to,

tpi]criv

g^; dicunt eloquia

16

to/xw>']

gig2g3g4;

/^^.y

1.

The common reading

1.

voti-ov

was Morel's

same

v.

17 oi^x ewXa] ovk ^uiXa (sic) g^s; oi/x

6'Xa

comp. Philad. 4 for the foXa g^; ovk ^wXa gjg3; <? <7OTconj.
;

nia (ov Kal

dpxl'O^ei gg.

or ovxl 8Xa?)

1.

18

fj.efieTpr]fiiva] fie/xerpifxifa

g^.

19

(5px^<''f']
1.

/fpoTots...xa^/'w>']

plaiutun nianuti/n

(xet/)w')

f (vw) habens

bant Qudaei]', quoted by Ussher. lukezuarm drinks^; 18. x\iapa\

'

19. opx*?""^*

'''''

*/''^'"f '^^^]

Comp.

comp.
on.

dfpfJLov

Justin. Dial. 29 (p. 246) /ur^Se, TTivofiev iv rots aa^^nai,

heivhv ijyelade. The drinks were 'lukewarm', not cold, because some degree of warmth could be kept in

them by furnaces

The

lighted overnight. conditions of lighting and keeping lighted and of using furnaces for this purpose are laid down in Mishna

Exod. xxxii. 19, Judges xxi. 21, 2 Sam. vi. 16, 21 (LXX). The common Hebrew word for a festival was derived from 'dancing' see Gesen. Thes. s. V. JJn. Dancing was also a religious ceremonial even with the staid and ascetic sect of the Thera;

peutes
(II. p.

see Philo de

485 m).

The

Vit. Cont. 1 1 Christian fathers

Shabbath.
to ixefierprjueva ^aSt'^wv] Referring the Talmudical regulations which defined the limits of a Sabbath day's

are frequent in their denunciations of this mode of observing their sabbaths among the Jews e.g. Augustin.
;

journey (Acts Erubin passim.

Princ.
iv.

i.

12)

comp. Mishna

17

(l.

p.

See also Orig. de 176) Trepl rov aa^eKaarco

elvai

In Psahn. xxxii Enarr. ii. 6 [Op. IV. 191) Observa diem sabbati non carnaliter, non Judaicis deliciis, qui otio abutuntur ad nequitiam melius enim utique tota die foderent, quam
' ;

^arov

(f>a(TK0VT(S
'

tottov

Sio-xtXt'ovf nijxfts,
(i.

Hieron. Epist. 121

Barachibas et Simeon et 884) Hellel magistri nostri tradiderunt nobis, ut bis mille pedes ambulemus
in sabbato',

totadie saltarent'; comp.ib./;//'j-rt/;;;. xci Enarr. 2 (iv. 982), Serm. ix de Dec. Chord. 3 (v. 50) 'melius feminae eorum die sabbati lanam facerent

quam
pudice
Iiid.
i.

toto die in menianis suis imsaltarent', Chrysost. adv. 2 (l. p. 59^) ovTot Se xopovi

where he has erroneously These substituted feet for cubits.

passages are quoted by Ussher.

fioXaKcov (TVvaydyovTes k.t.\.

174
[xera

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
to
cra^jBaria-ai
iopTaS^eTO)
ttcc?

(/)tXo;>(/3t(TTO?

ttju

KvpiaKr}V, rrfv avaardcnixov, ttjv ^QacrtXtSa, ttjv vTrarov iraauiv tojv rjixepujv, rjp TrepLjxevcop 6 TTpo(f}7]Tr]q eXeyev, eic

TO xeAoc, YTTep thc orAoHC" iv rj /cat tj t^oir) rjfxiov avekol tov OavaTov yeyovev vlky] iv XptcrTO)' oj^ ta reiXez/,

TeKNA THC AnooAei'AC apvovPTai, oi ev(epoi

6

Gedc H

KoiAiA,

01

toy ctaypoy, odN TA eni'reiA 4)poNOYNTec, ol (})iAhAonoi

eyceBeiAC e'xoNTec thn
Ae

KAi

OY ct)iAd6eoi, MopcfjoociN

Ay-

HpNHMeNOI, OL ^KTTep.TTOpOl, TON AOfON KAKai tov Ir]crovv TTcoXovvTes, ol tcov yvvaLKcov lo HHAeYONTec
NAMIN AYTHC
KOL
(f)dopL<i

TCOV

XttTres'

cov pvorOeC-QTe eXeet

aWoTploiv eTTLOvfx-qTat, OL Seov Slol tou Kvplov

-^(pYjixaToXaLi^ixaJv 'It^ctov

XpLCTTOV.

X.

Mt^ ovv avaCadrjTOL

(ojxev Trj<; ^p-qcTTOT'qTO'^

avTOv'

6 aravpod] (rur^pos Of] gig3g4jl; wvg^5 "'f'V] gig2-fg3; VviKV g4. gig2g3g4' salvato7-is 1. I have restored ffravpov from Phil. iii. i8. The similarity of the contractions of the two words has doubtless caused the substitution. 9 XP'""^"
ifiTTOpoi] xp7;(TT^/x5ro/)ot gj.
1

II
I
I
;

xP''/A"t'''o^ci'^'''es]

5 ixi/xTjariTai] gjg^
Ka.Q6?[
ko-Qo.

with

/j-wfi-qa-qrai

g3g45.

xPW'''<'AeXa7rois (sic) g^. translates m'si (eav ^tj) >ios tentakoL g4 (so Bryennios, but does
it

verit.

g; with

KaQo gj
16

KaQo. koX g^
Kapa.Ty\pi)(jrt\

not read
pTjffeis

koX with ga?)-

g/, TrapaTTjprjaT^s

g2-^g4-'';

'faparT]-

g3.

19

01;]

gig2;

gig3g4^-

In Ps. cxxx. 3 there are both readings, irapaTTjpTJcrrjs and Trapa.T7]pT^arj. oil yap non enim 1; oi)5e g4. 10 y] g^; quo 1; o (with Is. Ixii. 2) g-^'f ^2 TT/jcirtjs] gjg3g4J- Trpwrosg^. 24 inr^peeffde] gig2g4withl;
;

ciTro^eiT^e g3.

25

X'^P"'''^] X'^'P'''"'" ga-

'^'^

auXicr^ijre]

g; exicUaicX; a\iao"

677x6 I.

28 iravad^vTa] iravOevra

g^.

yap

XP'<'"''"1'''<''A'0S---XP"'"''""'"^M0'' "'^

ira' ^^J'os /f.T.X.]

So

I,

except that for eh Cp his text has

<>/; christiani-

1.

kopra^ira k.tXP\ Apost. Const.

\\.

notes of Ussher and Cotelier.

3.

60
^6

Kai eV T^ To)

Kvpiov dvacrraaifio),
airavTare,

rfi

ety

ro TfXos K.r.X.]

Ps.

vi.

I,

KvpiaKjj,
bill

(riTovSaioTeptos

vii.

xii (xi). I.
ttjs

Ka\TT]v ava<jTa(Tip.ov,eopTrjVTravrjTrj

oySorjs

The LXX rendering was commonly so

z'n

vwep
ex-

yvpiCovTfi

KvpiaKrj xa'poMf'' k.t.X.

plained

by the Greek

fathers, e.g.
v. 120,

comp.
2.

V. 20.
ri]v

Euseb.
''the

Comm.
oySoj;
?)

Psahn. {Op.

/3amX/Sa]
in

qncen
xliv.

of
10

Migne)
140).

at-aoratrt/ior

roD ator^zt/.

days\ as
(I.

Greg. Naz. Orat.

por ^fiepa KvpiaKrj a<ori]pios (comp.

p. 841) 1/ jSaa-iXicraa rmv mpcov rfj /3aolXlS^ rcof ^/xtptof Trofinfvei ; comp.
ib.

Similarly Gregory Nazianzen, Theodoret, and Cyril of Alexandria,

Orat.

xviii.

28

(i.

p.

348

sq.) to

The Hebrew

dyiov nacTxa KoinepLfioTjTov ^ l3a(Ti\i<T(Ta Tav T^fiepav. So too the Jews spoke

is probably a musical term 'on the octave', whatever may be the meaning of octave in this
'
'

of the sabbath as

riD^O.

See the

connexion.

TO THE MAGNESIANS.
15

175
ovk

eav

[J.

L{xy]crr]T at

r}ixd<;

KaOd

TrpacrcroiJiev,

en
ti'c

icrfxep'

AN yap ANOMiAC
CETAi;
yepcofxeOa

nApATHpHCH,
ovv
a^ioi
Trj<;

Kypie,

Kypie,

yhocth'-

iircoi'VfXLa';

tJ?

elh^cjiaixev'

o?

yap av aWco ovoixari

Tov &eov'
r)fJL(jJV

AcaXetrat TrXeiou rovrov, ovto<;

t-^p TrpocfiyjTeLav ttjv

ovk

(rTLU
2

ov SeSe/crat

irepi

OTL KAH9HCeTAI ONOMATI

ACtti

KAINCp,
0776^3

CO

Xeyovcrav KypiOC ONOTreirXrjpcoTai

MAC6I AYTON,

(jTai

Aaoc Afioc.

Acat

npcoTOic eV %vpia'
TAi

xP'CTiANoi,

tN 'Antioxeia yap exphmatican oi ma9hTiavXov Kai HeTpov deixekiovvTOiv rrjv iKK\rj~

(TLav.

25 TTjv

VTTepOeaOe ovv Tqv KaK-qv t,vp.r^v Trjv TraXatwOeLcrav, creorrjTTvlav, Kai fxeTa^dWecrOe et? viav ^vixrjv ^aptro?.
iva
[xtj

av\Lcrdr]Te iu Xpuarco,

ctWoryoto? v[X(ov KvpLevcrrj.

yXwcrcrrj'^, /cat

aroTTOv iaTLv

\-qcrovv

Xptcrrw \a\elv inl

iirl

tov

TravcrOevra lovoa'Ccrixov

SiavoCa^ ^X^^^'

V^P

XP^^^'-^^''~

aeqtialiter etc.

ias in judais7niun credidii, sed Judaisimis in christianitatem, onines deniqiie gentiles 1 (Zahn suggests that d% ov is omitted, owing to the similarity to the

preceding
aeqitaliter)

-tcr/xov,
;

but prob. d% ov was read taov by a

x/"<'"'''a'''C/^0Si

common

itacism and translated

ds yap icrtv 6 xpi-<^'''6s els ov Zahn has done right in supplying words from the {eh eh ov g^) wdv 'iOvos g. Latin, but he gives them oi yap xpi^CTiavicr/xos eh lovSa'Ca/j-ov k.t.X. The form which I have substituted seems to me to be preferable for two reasons: (i) It adheres
yap
iovdai'a-fJios'

ov

ovk ^(Ttiv

more closely to the original Ignatius; (2) It better explains the existing text of the Greek Mss. Words would be omitted partly owing to the recurrence of similar
letters, 6
T[iavLffiJL\6v,

yap xptcrria^'to'yuos ovk eh [lov8al'cT/x6v eiriaTevcrev dXX] lovSa'C<Tixbs eh X/"""and the emendations would follow to make this mutilated text intelli-

gible.

5.

TO.

TKva
xvii.

K.T.X.]

Is.

Ivii.
ii.

4;
3,

ir. xP'nH-^'''o^^^T^^^]
ii.

Apost. Const.

comp. Joh.
6. 01

12, 2

Thess.

49
16.

XPW-'^^^'''^^'V

^^i'^li

v.

1.

x?^-

vlos rfjs anwXeias.

/iaroXa\|/'.

ixdpoX K.T.X.]

From

Phil.

iii.

iav

ac.t.X.]

From
k.t.X.]

Ps.

cxxix

18, 19.
7.
iii.

See the upper note.

K.T.X.]

(cxxx). 3 verbatim.

(})iXi]8ovoi

From

Tim.

20.

KXrjBriueTai

Loosely

4, 5,

but not verbatim.

quoted from
22. iv

Is. Ixii. 2, 12.

9.
6.

xP'<'"''*'M'''opot]

As

in Ps-Trall.
\\.

'Avrioxeia
is

So Greg. Naz. Orat.

/iT;5e

k.t.X.]

Acts

xi.

(i.

p.

26,

where the reading

irpccras

(in-

698)

yevdmeda
;

xp'-o"''OKaTTr]Xot Kai

Stead of irparop)
context here.
23.

supported by the
inscr.

Xpia-TenTTopoi

Carm. de Vit. Sua 1756 (II. p. 766). See also the passage of Basil quoted on Ps-Trall.
comp.
ib.

Comp. Antioch.
7.
^

TLaiXov koI IleVpov]

See the

note on Antioch.
26. avXidBrire]

6.

rov \6yov k.t.X.]

From

2 Cor.

ii.

17.

bivouac\ Though Ignatius himself read aXia-OrjTe ''be ye

176
cr^o? ovK
els

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
lovBa'Ccrixov
et?

iiTia-Tevcrev,

aW

tovSa'tcr/ios

ets

^pi(Triavio-}x6v'

bv han e0Noc Tncrrevcrav kai haca tAodcca

etg

eloMoAoTHCAMeNH
Sets

eoz^

cynhx^h, Kat yiyovav

cfiiXov 'Afipoid[x,

ol XlOcotco
eic 5

T^ KapSia TCKva tov 0eov cnepMATi avTov lNeYAorH'9HCAN

ZtOHN
AICONION

Kal sn

nANTec

ol

TeTArweNOi

U ^pLCTTO).
Se,

XI.
vfxcou

TavTa

ayaTrrjToi
aXX.
cu?

[xov,

ovk iireyvojv
vjxcou

tlvol'S

i^

ovTO)'^

^ovTa<i,
jj.rj

p.iKp6repo<^

6eXo) Trpo-

<l>v\d(Torcr0aL vjxds

eixirecreiv et?

ra

cty/ctcrrpa tt^? /cet'oSo-

^la?,

aXXa

TrenXrjpocfioprjade ev l^piorTco

rw

77^6 iravTOiV jxp 10

atwt'wt' yevvr)9cvTi irapd

tov

TTarp6<;, yevvoiixivo)

he vcTrepov

CK MayDia?
iu T(o

(Ta[xev(o ocrto)?, /cai

TrapOevov SC^a o/xtXta9 dpSpos, /cat TToXtreuhacan nocon kai maAaki'an eepAneycANTi Xaw, /cat crrjp.e'ia Kai repara Troirjcravri en evepyecria
Trj<s

duOpcoTTOJV,

/cat

rot? e^OKeCkaaiv et?

iirl(TTv<Te g^.

iroXvOe'iav

rov eva
yiyovaaiv
(sic)
is

/cat 15

2 TTto-reCo-ai'] gigjgs
77d'a(rti' g4i'.

3 7^70'o'] gjg^

Xi^tiSets]

virarov g^ (Dressel), but this substitution

g3 unin;

and probably (as Zahn suggests) it is some confusion, as virarov occurs 9 it was seen through from the previous page or leaf. 4 to\)'\ Qeov (plXov"] Cotelier after 1, which has amici dei (see the ZiZz^Si' "^* S4" lower note) dtov <pi\oi g. But probably we should go a step further and read 6eosee the end of the next chapter. 5 evevXoyrjdrjaav] gjgj (piXovs or <f>i\odiov The re (= rai) of g^ seems to be an incomplete ivevXayridr^ffdv re g^ ei/XoyrjOrjcrav g^.
telligible

above.

Perhaps

correction into the eveuXoyrjOi^crovTai of Gen. xxii. 18.

6
;

iv Xpicrt^] txt gigjgal

add.
sitis

lrj<jov
1
;

g^.

10 imrXT^po^iop-qade] ireTrXtjpotpopeiade g^
gig3g4-f-

ui

ad plpiurn

instrticti

iv\y]po4)op'L(Tdai

The

reading in

may

have been either

vefr\7]po(p6pr]<Td or rreTr\7]poipop7](Tdat,

be doubtful, but it must and was probably the former.

salted\ there seems to be no reason for doubting that the interpolator

either read in his text or substituted
avXitrdrjTf.
'

of God' as apph'ed to Abraham see the note on Clem. Rom. 10.

eV
5.

ra

(xnepixaTi Ac.r.X.]

Gen.

xxii.

8.

The

Latin

translator's

TfTayfifvoi K.r.X.]
xiii.

Taken from

rendering exicltate'' seems to arise from a confusion of avXl^nv with

avKiiv.
2.

Acts
II.

48.

Const,

"nav edvos k.t.X.]

The language
xlv.
ii.

8lx<i

St k.t.X.] Apost. 37 rov (k Mapias yevvrjOivra dvdpos, TOV TToXirfvcrafievov otriws,

yVva>fx(vco
vii.

adapted from Is. Ixvi. 18 comp. Phil.

is
;

23 (Alex.),
allusion

11.

TOV (TTavpcodevTa tVi UovTiov TliXaTov Koi dnodavovra koi dvaa-Tavra k.t.X., vii.

3.

ot

Xi^coSfiv K.T.X.]
iii.

An
8.

to Matt.
4.

9,

Luke

iii.

Sfov (piXov] P"or the

title

'friend

41 fK Trjs ay las TrapOevov Maptas ytvvi]divTa Ka\ noXiTfvaafifvov oaio)! ...kol (TTavpcodfVTa eVi Uovriov TliXarnv Ka\

TO THE MAGNESIANS.

177

ixopou dXrjOLUov Seou KaTayyeikavTi top iavrov Tzaripa, koL TO Trcido<; VTrocrTavTi, /cat tt/jos tiov ^picrTOKTovoiv 'louSatwi^
iirl

TlovTiov Tlikdrov riyeix6vo<; koX 'H^wSou /Sao-ikecoq koI (TTavpov vTTOjJieLpavTL Koi (XTToOavovTL, Kol dvacrravTi, koX

20 dveXOovTt

eh

tov<; ovpai/ovs 7rpo<; tov aTTOCTTeikavTa, koI

Ka6~
tcou
/cat

ecrOevTL ev Se^ta

avTov,

/cat

ipypixivco

im

crvPTekeia

alojpojv ixerd So^r^s TTaTpiKrj<; Kplvat ^oxuTas /cat

veKpov^

dirohovvai e/cacrrw Kara ra epya avTov.

7rXr)po(f)opLa
/cat

ravra o yvovs iv
ekTTiZo^

7rtcrTuo"a9 [xaKdpLO<;'

cocrnep ovv kol u/xet?

rrj<^

25 cf)i\69eoL /cat (faXo-^pLCTTOL iare

iqp.cov'
rj'^

iv 7rXr]po(f)op[a
yevrjTai.

iKTpcLTrrjvaL fxrjSepl

7]fJiO)u

XII.

ydp

/cat

el 'Ovai.[Ji7]v vixcou Kara ndvTa, edvirep d^Los w* tCjv XeXvjxepcou vp^cov ovk eljJLL. SeSe/xat, 77/309 eva

olSa ort ov (^vcriovcrOe, 'lr]orovp ydp e)(ere ev eavrot?, Kat ort evTpeirecrOe, cJs yeypair30 fxaXXou, orav erraivoi vfxd<5, otSa
II Yecvw^eVtfj] g3
6/J.r]\ias
;

yevwixiiiw g^; yei'vu/xevov g^^; yevvofievov

TToKiTevaaiJ.^i'U}]

g,^,
;

12

6/UiXi'as]

gj.
iroiTjcravTt,

g3g4^

iroXLTevadfievov giga
viroixdvavTi,

and so

for Oepawev-

aavTi,

KaTayyetKavTi,
ipxo/J.^i'if,

vwoaTOLvri,

dwodavovTi,

dvaaravTi,

dveKdovTL, KadecrdivTi,

See Ps-Smyrn.
'KacTLv
1

for a similar

where g3g4J have phenomenon.

eis

datives,

and g^g^ accusatives.

e^o/ce/Xacrit']
!

15

gig,; ^fw au\i(Taac g^the whole sentence is translated

iroXvOeiav] gig2g4-f
et its

Trj^

g^s\ e^uKiiroXirdas g^. In

its

qui longe erant

qui prope in vmltittidine

17 kuI irpbs] gigagt-f
1.

(or -fiem) (rots ^fw Kal wXtjctIov els iroKvirXridiav?).

TTpbs

1;

(om. Kal)

gy
;

24 (though there

wcrirep ovv]

gig2g4> wcTre/j pvv g^; quotnodo

26

r/yttuJv]

gig2g3g4-f

nosirum (but
is

v.

tainly to

be

vixCiv
it
<?]

a v.

I have thought
77/iWJ'

best to retain ^ixQv

gig3g4-f; '^VZ^

1. The reading in I seems cerand perhaps it should be read here. But as supported by the authorities. 27 u^wc] 1.

vestrwii)

1.),

g4.

aTTodavovTa vnep
...Koi

rjfiaiv

Koi

avaaravra

Xaa
I,

TToi^a-ai k.t.X.

Comp.

Fs-Sfnj/rn.

dveXdovra eh tovs ovpavoiis Kal Kadeadevra iv Be^ia rov irarpos kol avvreXeia tov TidXiv ipxofievov eVt
p-era 86^r]s Kplvai ^avras Ka\ viKpovs, viii. I on... 6 irpo alu>vciiv povoyevfjs iv va-repco Kaipci i< napdevov
aloivos

Ps-Trall.
13.

10.
k.t.X.]

ndaav

See the note on

PJiilipp. 5. 20. dviKQdvTi K.T.X.] Apost. Const. V. 19 avrjXOe Trpos tov drToaTelXavra
avTov...Ka6i(Tas
creTaL
erri
e'/c

Se^ta)i'...o? Kal

eXevpfTO.

yeyevvrjTai 8i)(a opiXias av8pos Kai on irroKiTivtraTo cos avBpconos avev apap-

(TvvTeKeia

tov

alaivos

Tiai K.r.X., viii. 12 yevopevos in napdivov...Tro\iTva-apevos 6(TLa>s...Traa-av voKcu Tvaaav poKaKiav i^ dvOpconoiv aTTeXdcras, arjpeld re koi repara iv r<u
(Tov

dvvdpfcos Kai do^rjs TroWfjs Kplvai (iovTas Kal veKpovs Kal drroSovvai iKacrTco KaTa
TO. i'pya

avTov, with

vii.

the last note).

K.T.X.

For

41 (quoted in eVi avvTeXfia

3.

comp. Ps-S)nyrn.

IGN.

III.

12

178
rat*

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
AiKAioc eAYTOY
i'na

COY npcoTOC,
TO
In

KATHropoc" Kat, Aere cy tac amaptiac AikaiooGhc /cat, otan nomcHTe hanta ta

AiATeTAfMeNA YMiN, AefeTe on AoyAoi

ANGpobnoic
(fiyjaip,

ecweN
TTApA

Axpelor
0eco*
Sict

otl

yyhAon
moi

BAeAyrwA
to)

Oedc
ol S
e/A-

yap,

iAac9hti

AMAprooAco.
'icuyS

tovto

IxeydXoL

i.Kelvoi

Afipaafx

kol

thn

kai

cnoAoN

irpocrOev rov %eov eavrovg (Lvopiatpv koI o Aaveto, tic eiMi eroc) CNANTION COY, Kypie, oti eAolACAC mc ewe toy-

TrdvTas dv6pcoirovs TT/oadraro? Xeyet TCI.- 10 TTyOo? ic)(Nd(|)ooNOC KAI Bp aA Y fAoo c c 6c eiMi ifoi. ovv Kai avTOL, Lva vxpcoOrJTC 6 TAneiNooN yap TTCivo^povcire

toy;

/^ctt

MoocTT^? d

napd

eop'

CAYTON YTWGHCeTAI,

XIII.
Tov

YTd)N eAYTON TAHCI N OOO HC GTAI STTOvSacrare ovv fiejSaLcodrjvai iv rots Soyfiacnv
KAI
O
.

Kvptov Kal

Tcov

dirocTToXwv,

tva

hanta oca noie?Te

KATeYoAooGHceTAi, crapKL re /cat Tri^eu/xart, Trtcrret Kat ayairrj, 15 fxerd TOV d^LOTrpeneo-TdTov iTTiarKOTTov vfxoiv kol d^tonXoKov
Kal TTvevfxaTiKov (TTe(j>dvov rov vpe(T/3vrepLOV
v/xojz^ /cat

rcov

Kara eov
Xots,
vyu,v.

Sta/cdt'wv.

vnordyyjre
irarpi, lva

rco

i-mcrKOTrco Kat aXXr)fj

w?

Xptcrro? rw

evoicri'^

Kara Seov

ev 20

1 wpCoTOs] here, gig2g3; after

ffi),

g4[l].

6 'Iw^]l; iaKw^ g.

7 eauToiJs]

here, gjgzgs; after

gj.

o-s-oSoj',

g4.

covo/xa^ov] txt g3g4J 1; praef. icrov g^; praef. Ico;'

It may have come in from the termination of the preceding and the commencement of the following word YCOON. Aai;et5] 555 gj. 9 irpaoraTos] g2Sg4s;

Tpatiiraros gj
ipsi
1.

n-pq.wTaros g^-

1 1

avroi] g^g^s

avToTs g^

vfJ.e?s

g^

vos

15 Ka,Tevoh'jiBri(T(.Tai\ gig3

KarevododrjCTTiTai g^;

Karevodudrj g^;
17 Trpea-^vTepiov]

dirigatnini in

viam rcctamX,
(sic)

re] gig2^g3;
1.

cm.

g4[l].

giS2S4> '"'peff^vripou
XpiaTos
I.

25

^i'w,aeV7;s]

19 6 Xpto-ros] g; iesus\; IrjcroOs 24 d'lios eJjUt] gigz^fgs (but written elp.r)) with I e/^' a''"? g4ivti}fX^V7]S g^; laudabili {alvov/xipTjs) 1. ir/)oo-eiix^5 ^al dyaTrrjs] g3; presbytero
;

SiS23^ (with I); dydirrjs Kal irpoirevxv^ g^gig3g4-f

I.

29 Kal

v/xe^s ot]

gl; om.

1.

30

al]

with

om.

g^.

AiKMos
17

K.r.X.]

The passages
Is.
xliii.

which follow are taken from Prov.

xviii.
(Ai'/caioff

6. 'A^paafi k.t.X.] For see Gen. xviii. 27 eyco fie

Abraham
et/it

y^

/cat

K.T.X.),

26

o-Tjre

Luke xvii. ID ("Orai'TroiT;(Ae'ye k.t.X.), K.T.X. ), Luke xvi. 15 (to eV ai/^pcoK.T.X.),

for Job, Job xlii. 6 rj-yrjuai 8e epiavrov yfjv kol (rivobov: comp. Wisd.
o-ttoSos
;

TTois

Luke

xviii.

13

(6

eeo?

'i\aardr)Ti k.t.\.).

xvii. 32. The reading 'Igko)^ is a very natural corruption owing to the proximity of 'A/3paa/i. The passage

TO THE TARSIANS.

179

XIV.

Et3w9

u/x<x9 TreTrKrjpoiixivov^

iravTos dyaOov, crvv(xvyjixo-

To^oj? TrapeKakecra v^ct? eV dyd-n-r) ^Irjcrov Xpicrrov. vevere jjlov iu Tat? Trpocrevy^al'; vjiajv, tva Seov
/cat
rrj<i

eTriTv^o),

eV

^vpla

eKKkiqcria'^,

rj<;

ovk agto?

et/xt

KokeicrOai

25 IrriCKOTTO^'
ev)(T]<;

inLdeofxai
dyd7rr)<;, et?

yap

rrj^

7)i'coixevr]<; vijlcov

iv eoj Trpocr-

KOL

to d^LcoOrjvai rrjv iv %vpia, eKKkrjaiav

Stct TTj^

evTa^ios
'

vfxoju TroLfxavOrjpaL iu

UptaTco.
(Xtto

XV.
KoX
30 ot
yp6.(j)0i

Acrird^ovTaL
vfjuv,

u/xas 'E^ecrtot
els

Sfxvpviq^,
/cat

oOev
v/xet?,

napoPTes
[xe

^o^av eov, atcnrep

/caret

irdvTa

duena'ocraTe, a/xa
'^^l^fj

XotTTat
vjxds.

Se eKKk'qo'iat iv
eppcocrOe iv

^iy](TOv

at UoXyKapvo). XpucTTov dcnrd^ovTat

/cat

ofxovoLa,

Tvvevixa

KeKTrjfjLivoL

ctSia/cpt-

Tov, iv 'KpL(rT(^ 'liyo-ou Sta OeXtjixoLTos Seov.

5.

nPO^ TOT^ EN TAP^ni.

35

'TTNATIOlS,
iKKKrqcria,

/cat

Seotjiopos,
/cat

rrj

(rea-coa-fxivr)

iv
/cat

XpicrTa)

d^ieTraivoi

d^Lop-vrjixovevT^

d^uaya-

being numbered y' in the marg.)

ctoXt)

SubscF. Tou a7tou lepopidpTvpos lyvarlov iTriffroKrj Trpos fiayvrjffiov^ gj (the epistle tou wyiov iepo/xciprvpos lyvariov Trpos fiayvriaiovs eiri;

Nothing in g3g4. TTPOC TOyC eN TAPCCOlJ Trpos rovs

gg.

iv

rapau
aylov

lyvaTios

G;

tou avTOv irphs tovs iv

rapffu) (rapai^)
S'

g^g^ (with
iv

5'

in the

marg. of
tov

g4, but not of gj); rov aiiTov iTriaToXrj

irpbs

Toil's

rapaip LyvaTios g^;

lepofiapTvpos

iyvaTlov

Beotrokews
(see p. 47);

dvTioxelas iTTLaToXTJ irpos tovs iv Tapai^. d. g^; ignatitis tarsensibiis ad tarsenses... ex philippis 1 (with vv. II.); ad tarsum tirhem A.

L*

36 a^ten-aify]
previous
Kal).

G;

a^ie7raiviTi{) g.

/cot

sec.]

GLl; om. g[A]

(but

omits the

suggested by Clem. where Abraham and Job, Moses and David, are men-

seems

to

be

xiv.

11, xviii.

14, the

clauses being
i.

Rom.

17,

18,

transposed.
14. 17.

iravra k.t.X.] Ps.

3.

tioned together in this connexion.

7.

npea^vrepiov]

Ttf elfii K.T.X.]

vii. 18.

Loosely quoted

ing

Trpeo-^urepou

The false readmakes aT(f)dvov a

from 2 Sam.
10.
iv. 10.

I(rxv6(})covos K.r.X.]

From Exod. From Luke

proper name, and d^ionXoKov thus becomes nonsense. Hence Morel's conjecture d^ioviKov, in which he has

11.

6 TaTTfivrnp K.T.\.^

been followed by several

editors.

12

l8o
TTTjTO),

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
rfj

ovcrr)

eV

Tapcrw*

eXeo?,

elpijvr],

arro

eov

TTarpos Kol KvpLov 'irjcrov

TO?.
I.

XptcrroO

7r\y]9wOLrj

oia irav-

'Atto

XvpCas

P'^XP''

Pwju,7^g

O-qpiop^a^o^'
ojg

ov)(

vtto

dXoycov d-qptoiv /BL^pcocTKopei'os, dekfjaavToq e^etcravro rov AavLijX,

^oiv, ols

ravra yap,
ctXX'

idTe,

eov

vtto

dpdpcjD7ro[x6p-

avqixepo'?

Orjp

ip(f)(o\evo)v

vvttl pe ocrrjpepai
tcou
SeLvoJv,

KOL riTpuxTKei'

dXX'

oyAeNoc AdpoN noioYMAi

co<s

oyAe Xov

i\(X)
rj

thn ytX^^^ timian tMAYTO),

}Lvpiov.
^i(f)0?,

rov
7rp6<;

Sto

eroipos

ayanav dpi Trpo?

avTrjp
Trvp,

paXirpos
lo

Tov

wpos cTTavpov povov, Iva \t6v~\ Xptcrpov kol 0edf, top vnep ipov (Tcorrjpd dTTodavovTa. nApAKAAo) oyN y^ac epw 6 AecMioc XptcrcTHKere cn rov 6 8ta y^9 Kat 6aXdTTrj<; iXavpopvo<^'
Orjpia,
lSco

tov

TH

nicrei

eApAioi,

ort
ort

[6]

Ai'kaioc

ck

nicxecoc

ZHcexAi' 15
eN

yivecrOe
OIKOO.
5

aKXu'els,

Kypioc

KAToiKizei

MONorpdnoYc

tWe]

idTOLL

g^;

'i(TT

g4.

6
;

aXX'

iItto]
;

gig2g4;
1.

aX?^'

i^i"'

gj

t;7r6

5^

G.
habitat
[1].

76
itt

oj'^iUepos]

gLA

ws avtj/xepos
e/xcpuXevei
g^.

G
os

al.

f/j.(pw\eiui'

wrrei]

GL;
rant

Us

et ...agitat

A;

virrei

g;

obsident

ac devo-

oarjfj^pai]
. .

wj

-qixepaL

^^aiir<j3]

gLlA;

eV

aury G.

ws d7a7ra>'] g; ut

om.

g.

11 .diligam 1; ws dyaTrwv GL; al. A. 12 ilSw] erSw g2; i'5e g3; j'^Vwj (etSws) L (omitting iVa).
;

tw] G;
g;

o-WT^pa]

BaXaaa-qi

Ggig2g4Ll A G.

Trarepa g3.
15
eSpatot]
txt

14 7^s] 7^s 16

Kcti 717?

g^.

dioXdrrT/s]
It

GL1[A]; add.
For

yivea-de g.

perhaps

comes from below.

20
Kcti

doK'Tiaei

airiOapep]

o] G; om. g. GL; om. gl Anon-Syr.4.

est et

/xov orpoTrovs] o/JLorpoTovs

gy

Kal doKijaei earavpudT} Kal

SoKijcrei

d-rr^davev

has specie passiis

criicifixus est,

so that

it

is

doubtful

4.

'Atto Svpt'a? K.T.X.]

Taken from

13.

Ign.
6.

Rom.

5.

Ephes.
tcSj/

di'^pcoTTo/xop^coi/]

on Ign. Smyrn. 4
6pa)Trofi6p(f)a)v.
8.

See the note drjplcov rwv dvexpressions

14.
5-

From napaKoKa ovv K.r.X.] iv, i comp. Philem. 9. See Ign. i?i7w. 8ta y^s x.r.X.]
;

arqKfTe

k.t.X.]

Comp.

Cor. xvi.

ovbevos K.r.X.]

The

13, Col.

i.

23.

See also Ign. Ephes.

are borrowed from Acts xx. 24.

10.

10, Polyc. Phil. 10.

15.
4,

Trpos TrGp /c.r.X.]

combina-

diKaios x.r.X.]
i.

From Hab.
17, Gal.
iii.

ii.

tion of Ign.

p.dxaipav, Koi <TTavpos...fj.6vov Iva 'irjaov

eTTiTvxo).

Smjni. 4 npos nvp, npos npos Orjpla, with Rom. 5 Trvp

XpKTTov

quoted also Rom.

x. 38.

11,

Heb.
16.

Kvpios

K.r.X.]

From

Ps. Ixvii

(Ixviii). 6.

TO THE TARSI ANS.

II.

l8l

Eyvctiv

oTi

TLve<i

Tcav
ol

rov

^arava
ort
'lyjcrovs

vvqpercov
SoKijcret

i/3ovXij0r)(rav

i5/x,a9

Tapd^aC
vlos

fxep,

20

iyeuuijOr]
ol
Se,

/cat

SoKijcreL

iaTavpcoOrj

[^koI

SoKrjcreL

ort
icTTLV

ovK
o

(ttlv

rov

hiqixiovpyov'

diridavev^' ol Se, ort

avTog

eVt

TrdvToiv

eo9*
7)

aXXot

Se,

ort

xJjl\6<;

avdpcoTTos icTTLP' erepoL Se, ort peraL kcu Set tou diroXavcrTLKov
25

(rdp^ avrrj
'^<^^]

ovk iyeif^^TLepai,'

TovTOv yap

etpaL

7Tepa<;

rcov

\^Cw dyadcov rot?

/3loi>

fxer

ov

ttoXv

(f)6apy]crofxevoL^.
vfXL<s

tootovtcov KaKcou eV/xo? etcre/cw/^tao-ev, aXX'

ydp
KAi

i(TT

oyAe npoc copAN ei'rAre th fnoTArH avTcoW HavXov TToXtrat Kat fxaOrjTal tov atio MepocoAyMooN
/cat

KYKAoi

30 reAiON

Mexpi TOY 'lAAypiKOY nenAHpooKOTOc to eyArTA cti'tmata tov ^piCTTOv iu TTJ crapKL Trepiort

(^ipovToq.

III.

Ov
Kttt

fJL[jivy]ixeuoi

TrdvTco^;
e'/c

yiviocTKeTe

'It^ctov?

Ku/5t09

dXrjOm

eyevvrjOrj

ryNAiKoc,
35

aXyjOeua
1

Ma/)ta9, tMo) icTTavpcodr).

reNOMeNoc
yctyo,

6k

(jurjcrLU,

MH reNoiTO KAyxAceAi,
whether
this translator's text doK-qaei iyevvrjdrj Kat,

MH

6N

TO)

cTAypo)
not.

Toy

Kypi'oy

had the second clause or

all

Voss accidentally omits

txt

though found in GgiSaSsLlA Anon-Syr. 4; om. g^.

Anon-Syr.4.

the authorities.

22

Geos]

GgLlA

21 ovk iariv] add. pa/er

\.

23 e7e/per(xt] Ggig2Jg4j'L; iyi^yeprai gy, resicrrexit

24

^Tjv

Kol iJ.Tiivai]

GL;

fieriivai

(om.

^rjv /cat)

g; habe7-e 1; frui A.
;

25 roO-

TOJ']

GLgjgjl; TovTo g^s; al. A. {yj^are, taken as an aor, imper. from

1.

t}kco)

27 et|are] eif^are g3 L ; mtendatis 1.

ipoaoXtJ/MOJv g^.

^'^are g^; veiiiatis

i^TroraY]?]

mandatis

{iiri.Tayri ?)
<ji7)<Tl

28

'le/sotroXy/^twi']

34

<()T]crlv'\

Gg^

35 rod Kvpiov 'Irjcrov] Gg (gj does not insert rod before g3g4J; contr. gj. IrjffoO, as in the ed. princ); domini'L; domini nostri iesii christi lA (but 1 has a
V.
1,

niei).

ol fxev K.T.X.] For this attack 19. on diverse heresies comp. Philipp.

27.

ovSe Trpor wpav

ii.

k.t.X.]

From

Gal.

5.

Here

r^ vTrorayri avrSiv

7,

Trail.

6.

must be 'the subjection which they

See
/'/i;?7-

22.
zj^/. 7.

o eVt Tra^Tcoi' Geoy]

imposed.'
28.
ciTro 'lepoo-oXv/xG)!/ K.r.X.]

From

23.

7]

a-ap^

avTT]

k.tX.]
ii.

See the
avrrj
?;

Rom.
30.

xv. 19.
to.

note on [Clem. Rom.]

(Tcip^

9 ort

a-riyfiaTa k.t.X.]
1

An allusion
Taken from
Gal.
vi. 14.

ov KpivfTai ov8i avla-Tarai, with the note.

26.
etVe/cco/xao-ej/]

to Gal.
33.

vi.

7.

yevop-fvos k.t.X.]

.See

Antioch.

I,

Gal.

iv. 4.

with the note.

34.

e'poi

k.t.X.]

From

82
ko-''

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
oX'qdeia erraOev koI
(^^y^criv,

[Mhcoy]'

airidavev Kat avecTTTj-

ei

nASHTOc yap,
o

NEKptON* Ae 2H, Tco

KCLl,

6 Xpicroc, ei npooToc e2 ANACTAceooc 6 AneOANeN, TH AMApTlA AHeBANeN e"(|)AnA2'

0eo)
;

ZH.
ri's

eVet

rt?

XP^^^ Beer[xojv, XpicTTOv

;

IxTj

aTTo6av6vTO<?
;

\peia
[xeu

vnojxoi'rj'i

rt?

^eia

[xacrTL- 5

ycou

TL

StjnoTe

IleT^os
8e
;

^ldK(o^o<s
UoLTixcp,

fjLa)(^(XLpa

eTejxvovTO,
ei'

icrTavpovro, 'l(i}dvm]<; Se

IlavXo?

Se

koI
ev

i(f>vyaSeveTo
ro)?^

'^T(})avog

\i9oi<^

dvypelTO Trpo?
rovrcoz^
et/ciy'

Kvpio-

KTOPOJV 'lovSaLMi'
icTTavpcoOr) 6

aXX.'
iJtto

oOSez^

dX'qdeia.

yap
^
vlo^;

Kuptos
oTi

tcuv hvcraej^oiv.

IV.
e.(TTiv

Kat
Kal o
elc
elc

ovTo<^

yevPTjOels

eK

yvi^aiKos

rov

eov,

Kat

crTavpcjOels
/cat

npcoTOTOKOc
iTTOLTjcrev

nACHC
ta
15

KTi'cecoc

0eo5 Xoyo?,
aTToaToXos,

avTo<s

ra iravra'
e2

XeyeL

yap
KAi

elc

0e6c

nATnp,
h\

oy

nANTA,
/cat

Kypioc 'Ihcoyc
r<!^P

Xpicrdc,

of ta
i<<^'i

hanta'

TToXiv,

Oedc,

ka'i

eTc Meci'iHc
/cat,

OeoY
ayto)

nooN
I

AN0poonoc 'Ihcoyc Xpicrdc*

^iradev koi] gl[A]
;

eN

AN0pobeKxicOH ta
'

om. GL.
(sic)

airedavcv

Ggj

airiOave g2g3g4-5'

Ggjg2g4Ll; Kal ei gj ; al. A. 36 dv^dapev] Ggj 6 dir^dave g2g3g4-y; quod mortinis est L; (//<z mortuus est\. 4 rij; Geip f??] Ggjg3g4L; j'ij ry ^ey gg (with Rom. vi. 10) 1. 6 5^] g; d"/ A; om. LI. 5 jis xpf'tt I'TTOyttoj'^s] Ggjg3g4LlA; om. g^. 7 ere'/xwadTjThs]

Ggig2g4Ll; av/nrae-qTos

g.;

al.

A.

2 ei]

ro^To]

g;
7ie

Trapo.

Ggjg2g3 G.
6ti

KaTcT^/jLvovro g^

cacsi

sunt

oi;5^j'

rourwv

eiKr\\

L GgL
vIkti)

obtrimcati sunt

1.

tt/j^s]

ne unus qiiidem vane lahoravit

1.

A
L

in hoc quidein est victoria (oyS' ev rovnt}

d\T)&elg.

yap] gig2-S'g4L[l]A
;

dXyjdeia

yap

gy
glA 1 and
;

1 1

om.

(but the Syriac from

mann).

12 6]
g.

which om. GL.

GL; om.
I,

Both

om. GL[A]. oDros] Ggl sic was tianslated doubtless had ovtos ; 16 /cat irdXt;'] GLAl ; om. g. translate as if they had to. iv ovpavi^ kuI to,
6tl] gl
;

(ovrui)

it

see Peter-

18 to]
iwl 7^$.

el

TradrjTos

k.t.X.]

From Acts

A;:^. vii, 2.

xxvi. 23. o airedavev K.r.X.] 3.

vi. 10.

i. Similarly xpi^o-toktouos occurs several times.

From Rom.
Imitated

12.

TrpcordroKoy k.t.X.]

Col.

i.

5,

4.

eVei Tis XP^'" K-T.X.]

10,

the context being quoted below. eh Qeos k.t.X.] From i Cor. 14.
viii. 6.

from Trail.
8.

Smyrn. 4. So Ps-Trall. 11; KvpioKTuvuiv]

viii.

16.

ef?

yap for
i.

K.r.X.]

Tim.

ii.

5.

comp. Apost. Const,

...TTpos TU)!/

46 ^recpavos
in

The passage
is

following, eV aiJrw

KvpioKTovav 'lov^cHoiv Xidois

is

from Col.

17 abridged. 15

k.t.X.,

^\r,deis.

The word

found

Joseph.

TO THE TARSIANS.
HANTA,
[ta]

83

AYToc

ecTiN

eN OypANO) KAI eni fHC, OpATA KAI Ao'pATA' KAI npo hantcon, kai ta hanta eN AYTCj) cyNeOTL ovK avro9
Xeyeu,
KAI

20 CTHKeN.

V.
ft09

Kai

icmu
KAI
Ka)

o eVl TrduTcov

eos aX)C

iKeivov,

anaBainco

npoc

ton

nAxepA
YMooN*

moy
/cat,

kai

MOY nATepA YMoaN YnOTAfH AYTCO TA nANTA, TOTe

25 YTT0TA2ANTI
ITACIN.

OeoN

OeoN
H
6

ore

AYTOC YHOTAfHCeTAI Ttp

AyTCu

TA

nANTA, FnA

GgOC

TA

HANTA eN
TOL

OVKOVV
kol

eVcpO? icTTlV 6 VTTOTCt^a? KoX d)U

TTOiVTa

iv

TTacnv,

erepo^

(o

virerdyr],

os

/cat

/xerct

irdvTcov

vTroTacrcreTaL.

VI.
Soyeyove
enOl'ei

hanta yap ai' aytot ereNeTO' hni'ka ton O-fpANON, CYWnApHMHN AYTO), kai 6Ke? HMHN HAp* AYTO) ApMOZOYCA, KAI n pOCe)(AipeN MCI KAO' HMepAN. TTCUS o av 6 xfjuXos avOpciiiTO'^ rjKOvaeu, kaGoy gk AeliooN moy; tt(Jo<;
oe Kai ^kcyev, npiN 'ABpAAM reNecBAi trto eiMi;
opara] txt g[L] (see above,
irpb
li.

Kat ovT ra iravTa'

i//tXo9

auOpojTTo^

St'

ov

/cat

eV

/cat,

Ao2a-

p. 173) [1][A];

add. re G.

19

irpb]

Ggig^gsL^];
It
al.

g4;

al.

A.

21 Qebs]

G1[A]; add.

Kai irarrip g; 2.M.

probably be omitted.
^

23 Sre] Gg; qziaiido L. Zahn rightly infers that lates Srav quando tctiqiie.' In i Cor. xv. 28 it is

22 esetVou] txt gL; add. ov G; L read Sre, as

Srai'.

pater L. add. os (?) 1;

it

should

A.
iiro-

generally trans-

Ttxyd
25 IVa

G
ri

(Dressel).
6

avrhs]

GLIA
;

add. 6

vlbs

g (from
16

24 L'7roTa7^] g; i Cor. xv. 28). g; 6

cSi*

Geos ra irdfro] Ggjg3g4jLl

om. g^ A.

cSv]

qui

est

27 vw^Ta-^-q^ VTreTayei g^. 6s] GgjLl; y g,g2g4 ; def. A. lJ.eTa, -KavTUiv] Gg; ctitn omnibus L; ^(7j/ haec omnia {fMera irdura, but it is probably a loose translation) 1 ; def. A. 28 vwoTd(r<rTai] Gg subjiciettir L stibjectus
; ;

LI;

def.

A.

erit

1 ;

def.

A.

29 6

St'

ol^ gig2g4

iUc per quern

di

od (om. 0)

Gg3 per
;

quern L[A].
V^tXos

31 KaJ eKeZ] G^gjg^^g,; /cam g4,

6) g4.

33 6
g^
;

t/'tXoj]

gig^Jgj

(om.

34
1 ;

So^dffets]

gig3g4;

5o^d(7ijy

Sifaco;' (with Joh.

xvii. 5)

glorijica

clarifica L.

22.

dva^aiva

K.r.X.]

John

XX.
I

7.

(cix). I,
i.

quoted also Acts

eXeyev
k.t.X.]

ii.

34,

Heb.

ore vTroray^^ K.r.X.] 23. For ore with the XV. 28.

From

Cor.

13.

see

Winer Gramni.
-KavTa
/c.r.X.]

xli. p.

conjunctive 372 sq.

i.

34.

The passages
Joh. xvii. 38 Kara^e771/

which follow are taken from Joh.

viii.

30.

John

3.

The

58

Trpiv 'A^pahfj, k.t.X.,

next passage, rjvUa k.t.X., is from Prov. viii. 27, 30, loosely quoted. Ka'5oi; From Ps. ex 33. K.T.X.]

86^aar6v k.t.X., Joh.

i.

^rjKa k.t.X., Joh.

k.t.X.,

vi.
1 1
'J*'

to

cf>ai

Joh.

i.

'Ei/

dp^.V

kt-X.

184
ceic
TTOto?

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
Me TH a62h h
eiyoN

8e avdpconos e/>et, Fna noio) TO eeAHMA to

npd toy ton kocmon r^eNec6Ai; kataBcBhka sk toy oyp^noy, oyx

eMON, aAAa to eeAHMA TOY neiwSe dvOpcoiTov ekeyev to hn to

YANToc M6;
4)0)0

nepl TO AAhGINON, O

noLov

Ct)(jOTIZei

hanta ANGpoonoN epxoMeNON

A
l'

eic

TON

KOCMON*
kai

ku

TO)

KOCMCO HN, KAI 6 KOCMOC

e'rNoo'
;

AYTOY
HAOeN,

ereNeTO,
KAI
01

kocmoc ayton oyk

OY

eic

ta

i'aia

lAlOl

AYTON

HApeAABON

TTOJ?

OVV

rOlOVTO<i

T|;tXo9

kol he av9p(07ro<;
ov)(L

Mapta?
/cat

ej^w^'

Tiqv

ap^v
;

rov

elvai,

aXX.'

eos Xoyo? Apxh^ yap HN O AdfOC, KAI 6 AdrOC HN npOC TON OeON, KAI Oedc HN /cat ei' aXXot?, 6 AdfOC. KVpioc eKTiceN mc Ap^HN oAwn AYTOY eic eppA aytoy' npd toy aioonoc eGeMcAiooceN Me, npd Ae nANTOON Boynoon tcnna Me.
ixovoyevrj^s vto?

cn

lo

VII. ''Ort 8e /cat avicTTavrai ret AMHN hefixi YmIn, OTI epXCTA! topA CN
MNHMei'oiC AKOfcONTAI
I

crcofxaTa i^ixojv, Xeyet' 15 H HANTeC 01 eN TO?C

Ka'i

THC

(fXJONHC
te after etxoj'

TOY Y'OY TOY OcOY,

So'sT?]

gLlA

(but

lA add aj>ud
adds a
yftVY/

after yev^aOai,

and
L.

L
;

te after
;

mnndits

esset)

with Joh. xvii. 5, 54 adds irapk aoi add. crou G. ; 7ej'^c70at]

is

gjg3g4
ffOai)

yiveadaL g^
;

lA

elvai

essef
1
;

2 avdpuTros] txt

(from Joh. xvii. 5, though there GglA ; add. nudus (\pi\6s) L.

a v.

1.

yevi-

e/)e?]

posset dicere
qtiod

valet dicere

diceret

^Xeyev G.

diceretitr (iX^yero?)

on the
Yeyrjs

fact that t6 is

1 ; ^Xeyef or unrepresented in L.

Ae7e

4 iXeyev rb] G; dictum est (om. to) g. No stress can be laid 10 fiovoyevrjs vlos] g^gz^s'i fiovois

i;to's

g4; vlos /xovoyevrj^ G.

5

13 ide/jieXiucrev] gj (but v
15 df/crra^'rai]

afterwards
r)ij.Qiv'\

erased) g2-fg3g4-^

edifxeXiwae G.
g4.
;

G;

d/'tVTarat g.

Ggigz-fgsLlA

I'/xtDj'

17 ToO uioO]
g3.

gLIA

om. G.

19 kol To...adava;

oiav^ Ggjg2J'g4[A]Ll Kal eiffe^Qs fij/' G.

om.

10 cruxppofws

21 TrdXiv X^yei]

^v /cat 5i/ca^ws] gLIA auKppovui^ GL*1A (A however omits iraXtv); praef.

UavXos g^;
;

Kadois ITauXos gig2g4 (but

om.

irdXiv g^)

praef. avros 6
ii.oixol\

praef.

secundum
{-rropvoi)

quod
1

(but

om.

in

some

Mss).

ouVe

GgLA

veque fornicarii

22 oifre Ggjg3g4LlA; om. g^s. oSre iropvoi] GLA om. gl. apaevoKo^Tai] gLIA ; om. G. 23 oSre om. g^. In A fxidvaoi and KXiwrai are transposed. After KX^TTTai] Ggjg3g4LlA KX^irrai 1 adds neque 7-apaces {oiire apwayes). The 01'] g,g3g4A ; om. Gg^. negative is not repeated in LI, but the genius of the language was adverse. Both readings appear in i Cor. v. 9, but the omission has by far the highest support.

(omitting

oCfre rropvoi

below).

oi^re fxaXaKol]

12.

Kxipios

/c.r.X.]

Prov.

viii.

22,

16.

'A/ai)!/ ac.t.X.]

From

Joh. v. 25,

23, 25, a favourite text in the

Arian

controversy.

28, loosely quoted, 6 aTr6crTo\os!'\ 18.

The passages

TO THE TARSI ANS.

01

85
to

AKOYCANT6C

zh'contai.

Kttt

aTTocrroXos*

Ae?

r-^p

TO ONHTON TOyTO ({)e(\pTON TOYTO eNAYCACOAl A(t)eApCl<\N [kAI 2oeNAYCAc9Ai aGanacian]' kol otl Set ao}(f>p6i'co<; t,rjv Kai
St/catoj?,
[^TTCtA-tz-']]

Xeyet'

mh

nAANAcGe*
oyTe
BaciAgian

oyTe

moi)(oi

oyxe

maAakoi
ofTe

oyTe

ApceNOKoTxAi

ndpNoi

OYTe
oy

AoiAopoi

25

KAHpoAyNANTAI' NCKpOl OyK IreipONTAI, OyAe XpiCTOC efHrepTAr KENON ApA TO KHpyrMA HMOON, KSNH Ae KAI H ni'cTIC YMO>N' [eTI CCTE eN TAIC AMApTIAIC yMOJN"] ApA el eN TH ZOOM KAI 01 KOIMHGeNTeC eN XpiCTO) AHOOAONTO.
NOMHCAI
Kttt,
61

Meeycoi

oyTe

kA6tttai

Oeoy

TAyTH HAniKOTec ecMeN eN XpicTco monon, eAeeiNOTepoi HANTOON ANGpconcoN ecMeN. ei NeKpoi oyK treipoNTAi, (})Ar<j^-

3oMeN

[kai]

niooMeN,
ri

AypioN

r<^p

AnoGNHCKOMeN.
kclI

ovTtx>

he

SiaKeLjJLevoL,

hiolcroyiev

ovcov

Kvvoiif,

oi

ixrj^kv

rov

fxeWoPToq
Kal rcou

(jipouTL^oPTeq

[jiopov
;

Tov

(fiayelu

elcnv

opeKTCKOL
elcriv

fxeTa

to

(jyayeiv

aveTTio-Ta.T'qToi

yap

tov

KLvovPTo^ epSoOev pov.

The
; KXrjpovopLrjcrai. duuaPTai] Gal. v. 21) g; possidebunt 1. 26 v/jlQu 24 ei] gig3g4^1A; om. (but supplied in the marg.) G; ol ^^. ?ti...v/j.uv] GLIA; pri.] gigaA ; ijfxwv Gg3g4Ll (but with a v. 1. vcstra).

negative

is

unquestioned in Gal.

v.

21.

GL

hereditaiit

K;

KXrjpovo/jLrjcrovcnu (as in i

Cor.

v. 10,

om.
(z'el

g.

a
gj.

canibtis) gig3g4l (but

ot firjSev]

27 Kal] Gg,g2g3Ll; om. g4A. the words are transposed

31 Kal kvvwv]

GLA
;
;

canimt vel asinoriim)

32
fj.6vov]

om.

Gg,g25g3Ll

oi yU7)5^ (sic)
;

g4

al.

A.

Gg4

fiovov gig2g3.

elfftf

opeKTiKol] gl

(ppovTL^ovaLV

eh

6pe^iv ipxi/J-evoi

GL

(but

has omitted the words (ppovrl^ovre^ p.bvov rod (fia-yelv, owing to the repetition of al. A. The reading of G is best taken thus, ol fxridkv tov /jl^Wovtos <j>povTL^o-)
;

(j>povT'i.^ovTe%

(sc.

rjfiels)

fiovov

tov (payelu (ppovri'^ovaiv

{?>voi

/cat

/ewes),

ek ope^iv
dveiricrTa.-

epxofJ-ivoL Kal tQiv fiera

to (payeif. g^
;

But

it

cannot be right.

33

TTjToi]

gig2g4

dve-irlcTTaTa

dveir'KJTaroi

inscii L[l].

is

altogether wide

here, but the

words non resurgtini seem to be intended as a rendering (though wholly incorrect) of dveTnaTdTTjToi. The reading dveirlcTTriTui, which some editors tov kiuovvSee the lower note. adopt, has nothing to recommend it. Tos ^vdodev vov] tov ki- G (breaking off abruptly in the middle of the word) moventis
;

intus intellectus
al.

tov

vovv tov klvovvtos Ivdodei' g

^itid t'nfcriies vioveattir

A.
i

which follow are from

Set

yap to (fidapTov
10,
JLIJ7

K.r.X.,

Cor. xv. 53 and I Cor.

19, 32.

33.

aj/eTrtcrrarjjrot]

''withoict
iv.

a di7 (p.

vi. 9,

tiKavadQe
/c.T.X.]
i

k.t.X.

rector^ as Euseb.
155)
^^f ai/
\}.r]

Dem. Ev.

24. fi w/cpoi

Passages strung

avapx'^'- '^i dveTna-rdrrjToi

together from

Cor. xv. 16, 14, 17, 18,

Gpeixfidrcov dUtju dXnycov,

Cyr. Alex, de

86

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
VIII.
^OvaifXYjv
vixojv

iu
/cat

KvpCco.

vy](f)eTe'

TTacrav

e/cacrros

KaKiav

aTToOeaOe,

tov

Or]pLcoB7]

9vix6v,

Kara^JjlOv-

XaXidv,
pLcrfiov,

avKO(f}avTiai',
(f)vcrL(0(TLv,

alcr^fyoKoyiav,

evrpaTTeXiav,

ixidiqv,

ho^iav,

(f)66pov,

Kol

TTav

to

Xayveiav, (^ikapyvpiav, <f>Lkorovrots crvvoiZov' eNAVcAcSe

oe TON KypiON fj^oiv 'Ihcoyn XpicTON, ka) thc CApKoc npoot Trpecr^vTepoi vttoNoiAN MH noielcBe eic eniGyMiAc.
Taacrecrde
t(o

eincrKOTTO),

61

hioLKOvoi

rot?
toju

Trpeaj^vTepoi^,

Xao? rot? Sta/covotsTrjv

dvTixpv)(ov

eycu
eliq

(^vkarrovrav
avTcof
Slt]-

TavT7]v

evra^iav'

koX 6

Kv/3to?

[xer

io

IX.
yvvoLKes,
ycLcroe'

Ot
TOv<;

duBpes,

(TTepyere
ol

ra?
TratSe?,

yafxeTaq
tov<;

vfxcop'

at

6iJLol,vyov<;.

yovei<i

Trpor]ka'i

ol

yovets,
gigzgsU
:

ta

tekna

6KTpe4>eT6
dwoOeffde]

en

haiAgia

2 ^KajTos]

om. g4A.
1

airoOiadai

(and so
ct

ivhli-

aaaOai,

n oieTc 6 ai

see above, p. 50)

(but

it

reads evdvixaade,

iroieiffOe);

amovete

A has A. 3 aiffxpo^oyldv ivrpaireXiav] g,g2g3Ll ; evrpaiveKlav aicrxpo^oyiav g^. only scurrilitatcm for all the three words ahxpoXoyiaf, evrpaireXiap, \pL9vpiafi6v. In 1 evTpaireK'Mv is rendered malam conversatioiicm. tvTpo.iriKla.v\ g2-fg4 ; evTpaiTe\eiav gjgs-

W\

gl; et

K;

om. L.
in

rjfj.wv']

So
due

it is

read in g (not

v^Qv)
Syriac.

with the other authorities.

7 Troteiu^e]

The omission
g^
5

A
L

is
;

to the

gjg3

Trotijcr^e

''toi.dcda.L

TroirjTe g^.

ambiguous 8 roh
;

n-pt(r^vTipoii\

glA
g4
;

episcopo et presbyteris L.
dj'Tt>i;xoJ']

96
sit

Xa6s] txt

LIA

add. toTj
;

Trpea^vripois nai g.

g.ga

wTiVuxos gjg4^.
{=:ipse sim)

eyu] txt gjg^gsL

add.

7ej'oitt?7;'

add. efficiarX', persona

mea

A.

(pvXaTTovTuv]

13 Trporfyeiade] ^^g^^^\ praekouorate L; gjg25g3; cf)v\a(T<j6vTwv g^. ai5e?(r7-e This last is evidently a pure conjecture, and honorate lA (sic) g3. editors ought not to have been misled into reading aldelcrde or ahe'iade. The
;

various reading aivdade, which Ussher gives (App. Ign. p. 102) as from the Mediceus (i. e. G), must be a mistake. This MS ends abruptly at the close of 7 ; but

Adoy.

vi. p.

200

Tr]v ktio-iv

dveTTKTTaT^TOis
'

Kiv^iiaai(})epoij,VT]i'.

anaaav ovk For

5.

fvbva-aa-Be
14.

k.t.X.]

From Rom.
Imitated

xiii.

the construction with the genitive, without the guidance of the mind,' see Kiihner Gramin. il. 421 (p. 34.4 For the other reading dvenia-sq.).
TUToi, 'careless, neglectful of,'

9.

dvrlyj/vxov
6.

iya

K.r.X.]

from Polyc.
1

3.

Trpo/jyelo-^e]

same sense as
14.
vi.
TO.
;

in

The word has the Rom. xii. 10.

comp.
Tfjs

TiKva K.r.X.]

From Ephes.

Porphyr. de Abst.
8iacf)cpas.
I.
ii.
I.

i.

9 aveniaTarov

the context of our Pseudo-

naaav

k.t.X.]

Comp.

Pet.

Ignatius being also suggested by the context of St Paul.

15.
0)9

ifpfi'ns]

Tcrtull. dc Cult.

TO THE TARSIANS.
15 noy66ci'a

187
rt/xare
cJ?

Kypioy.

ra?

Iv

TrapOevia
-^yjpas
coq

tepeta?

Xptcrrov, ra? iv
oc

creixvoTriTi

KvptOL,

[JLETa

^etSov?

Tots

SovXot?

Ovcriaarripiov 0eov. eTTiTdarcreTe' ol hov/xT^Set? ei^

x5/xtv

\oL, fxeTa <fi6^ov rot? KvptOL^ i^vTrrjpeTelTe.

dpyos

ecTTO)'
oj?
etr)

jjltJtyjp
aij^

yap
et

Trj<;

iuSeiaq

17

20 iTTirdrTOi
[XPTJcTKa).

rt,

koL
fxeff"

SeSe[JiaL'
vjxaiv.

aW
ttjv

dpyta.

ravTa ovk

w? dSe\(j)6s virotVa
e/c-

KvpLO<;

X.
\r](TOV

OvaLfirjv vjxojv tcov Trpoaev^aiv'

iiTLTvy^oi.

7rpo<jevy^ea9e
iv ^KvTio^eia

TrapaTiOeixai vpXv

25

acnrdloPTai vixds Kkiqcriav. UoXvKapTTO^ o auOpcoTTOS Tov

Tiqv

at

eov,

iKKXyjaiau rrj^; w Kal TrapaOrjcroixai

97

'Acta?

kol

eKKXrjcnav

rrjs

Xvpia'?.

acnrd^eTau v/xa?
v[JiLU.

iKKk'qcrta

^ikiTnTrjcrCoiv,

69cv koX ypd^oi

d)

dcnrdt^eTai vjxd<5 ^i\o)v

crTTOvSat&j? virr)-

OidKouos
[JLOL

'Ufioii',

KoX eydi ev^apicrrw,

acTTrct^erat v/xa?

peTovvTi
Voss

iv TrdcTLV.

'Aya^oTrov? o Sia-

is not explicit on the subject (p. ii6), and Ussher, while giving Voss's text, supposes himself to be giving the reading of the MS. At least I cannot account for the statement in any other way. Voss himself must have got alvelcrde (p. 80) by

conjecture or by misprint from Ussher's aidetcrde ; and Ussher's aldeta-6e was founded on the reading of g3. 15 irapdeuia] g3g45 ; irapdivela gj. 17 oi The two clauses are transposed, ol dovXoi k.t.X. K\jpLoi....c^virripeTdTe\ txt LIA.

and
[1].

oi

Kvpioi k.t.X., in g.

iiriTacrcreTe]
;

19 ^aru] gl

maneat

stet (inatieat)

gig^gsLA ; A.

virordcrcreffde

g^

csioie

a.p'^ia\

apyela
iiwo-

5iS3*
fMvtjffKui']

ravTo] g; add. qiiidcvi

A;

add. eniin
t^he

L;

add.
is

aiiietn

1.

20

gjg3

viro/xifjLVTjaKw

g2-''g4-^

{^^^

variation
7,

likely to

have been over-

looked).
ga-

See the note on

24
rrjs

Clem.

Rom.
'

23 'Avrioxelg.] avTioxiiav
gl

'Acrias...r] eKKXrjaia]

A; om.

glA ; om. L. Ussher says diceo et in vetere Latino nostro interprete,' i.e. in and L. But here; and as 'AyaOoirovs stands in Voss's text, the explanation which
yadoTTovs]

(by homoeoteleuton). 29 'ADesideratur hoc nomen in Grteco Me-

G
I

is wanting have given

J^em.

ii.

12

'quae sacerdotes pudi-

gested by this passage in the PseudoIgnatius.

19.
ii.

citiae dicimini'.
16.

dvaiaa-Tripiov Qeov]
F/i//. 4,

Seethenote
Ignatius
it

ix^rrjp
rj

yap

k.t.X.^
XipLov.

Aposf. Const.

on Polyc.
sion

where the expresfalse

firjTtjp

dpyla

occurs.

The
ii.

however
18. Tis

may have borrowed

27,
iii.

from

Apost. Const,
vfia)v

6.
p.r)

Comp. Philipp. Imitated from Ign. EpJics. 3 see the note there.
13.
;

ov< eVirarro) k.t.X.]

firj^eh K.T.X.]

Ign. Polyc. 6
tvpedrj,

25.

o ('wdpairos k.t.X.]
I

An

imita-

where G has the gloss apyos- The gloss must cither have suggested or been sugSecreprcop

Tim. vi. 1 1 (comp. 2 Tim, iii. 17), where Timothy is so called, 28. o Siukovos vp.(ov] See the notes
tion of

l88
KOvo<s

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
6
e/c

achaSvpta?, 05 (XKoXovOel [jlol iu 'KpiCTCo. CAcOe aAAhAoyc eN Afitp (t)iAHMATi. d(T7Tal,ofxaL 7ravTa<i Kai
rov<^

TTacra?,

iu

^picTTCo.

eppcocrOe
jxr)

crcojxaTi

Kai ^v)(fj
6 Kv/3i09

/cat

TTvevixaTL

\j.vi~\,

koX

ifxov

eTrLkdOrjcrde.

P'^O
5

vpojv,

6.

TiVOt ^lAinnH^IOTS.

'TFNATIOX,
iu
ovcrr)
TTLCTTei

KoX
Kai

Seo(f)6pos,

eKKk-qo'ta

eov

^Xerjixeur)
rrj

vTTopoufj
eXeo?,

Kol
elprjur)

dyaTTr]

avvTroKptrco,

iu

OtXtTTTTOts*
Irjcrov

KvpLOV
TTCON,
I.

l^picrTOv,

oc

ecTiN

koI TTaTp6<s cwxHp hantoon ANGpoi- 10

dno eov

MAAICTA niCTOON.
MepurjpeuoL
rj<;

Trj<;

ayd-rrr)'?

vpcou kol
rjpds,

Trj<;

iu Xptcrrw
itj'yr)

cr7rovSrj<i,
of Ussher's
in

iueSeC^acrde

elq

irpeTrou

craped a

v.l. to trpoiiyelaOe 9 will not hold here. I can only conjecture that answer to some enquiry about the reading here Ussher got a reply, 'desideratur in

Mediceo,' meaning that the J>assa-e was wanting in this MS. With the omission in L before him, he would interpret the ambiguous reply to mean that the 7uord was
wanting.
3 Tovs]
i

e/c

^vpias, k.t.\,]
(Tw/xari Kai]

LA
;

translate as if os eK ^vplas aKoXovOei k.t.X.

glA

om. L.
8.

glA

om. L.

evi]

om. LIA.

iin-

Xadrjade] eTriXcideade g3, a solecism.

Subscr.

Tov ayiov iepo/jidpTvpos lyvariov iinaToX^ irpos tovs eV rapaQ g^; rod
5'

ayiov lepo/xaprvpos iyvarlov i-mffToXr]

wpbs

roi/s en raptrtp gj.

Nothing

in g3g4.

tov avrov rrpOC c})lAinTTHCIOYc]

irpbs

<piXi.7nrr]aL0vs Trepl

^anTiffpLaTOS gig2g4

(with

e in the marg. of gjg4) ; tov ayiov UpofidpTvpos lyvariov apxieinaKbirov 6eoTr6Xeus avrioxeia^ iwiffToXT] wpbs (piXL-mrrjaiovs. e ad philippcnses dc baptismo g^
;

sa-ipta de

endamno per epiphanhun

11 for Philo

(with vv.

11.);

ad phillipos urban A.

on Ign. Philad.
athopus.
I.

and Agin

originally a marginal note calling attention to the subject of 8 ^anTia-fia,

(pav^ Qeov eVi

aa-Trda-aa-de k.t.X.]
I I

As

Rom.
12;

tw

xvi. 16,

Cor. xvi. 20, 2 Cor.

xiii.

(comp.

9 i8mv npwTov

^aTrrtfo/xeVw, k.t.X. cos kolvov av-

comp.

Thess.

v. 26.

npoc <})iAinnHCiOYc]

The

addi-

Opairov ^aiTTi^opifvov), and was transferred afterwards accidentally to the

tion Trfpt ^aTTTiajjinTos, which is found in the Greek and Latin copies, is not

heading.
10.
iv.

or iaTiv xr.X.]
Iva to

From

Tim.

adequately explained by the contents of the epistle itself. Possibly it was

10.

16.

avro

k.t.X.]

combina-

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.
ypdxfjai
TTpos
ttjv
(f)L\dSe\.(f)ov

189

vfxaiv

Kara

Seov

ifjvx^LK-qv

15 dydfrrjv, vTrofMLfip-qcTKeLV u/xa?

i'na

tov eV X/Dtcrrw vixwv Spofiov,

to ayto AefHTe nANTec, cfMyYXO'/ to 6n

^poNoyNTec,

TO)

Ayra) kanoni T179 TTtcrrew? cToi)(OYNTec, ws IlauXo? v/xa? el ivovderei. yap elc icmv 6 tcov oXcov Oeoc, d nAXHp tov

20

XpiCTTOV, el of TA nANTA- eic Ae kai d Kypioc hmoon Mhcoyc [XpicToc], o [xouoyeuT]'^ vlo<; tov 0eov, o t(ov oXcov KvpLO'g,

of TA TTANTA' u 0 KOI TTvevjxa dyiov, TO ivcpyTjaav iu Mojcrfj Kac 7rpo<f)r]TaL'? koI aTrocrroXots" eu 8e Acal to ySavrAi'

TLcrfJia,

/cat

Tj

top OdvaTov tov KvpCov SiSoixevop' iKXeKTT) eKKKrjcricL' fxCa oipeiXeL expai koI
TO
els
TTicTTLS-

{xua [Se]
tj

/card

2$XpLcrTOP IC Oedc
nACIN.
II.
t?

elc

yap

Kypioc,

mi'a

ni'cTic,

eN Bahticma,
Ka'i

KAI

nATHp

nANTOON

KAI

AlA

nANTOON

In

Et5 ovp eo? Ka\

KAI
d
CON,

TraTrfp,

Ka\ ov hvo ovZe Tpels'

HN

KAI

OYK

eCTIN
6

HAHN

AYTOf,
elc

MONOC
cctin.

30 aAhGinoc'
Kttt

Kfpioc yap, OYX

cTc

(f)rj(TLP,

TTaXiv'
12

Oedc Ikticcn

Oedc coy Kfpioc hmac; ofx

e^c

nATHp

fienv7]fXU0L'\

both by singulars.
d
/i0j'07e;'7)s

gjgsgal; ixeixv-qixivos g^. i8 eZ yap] gA ; om.

A
1.

translates

fiefiv-rj^iivoi,
;

i]yr](7d/j.6a,

20 Xpiaros] gslA

utos

rou Qeov] Jilhes dei unigenitus 1; iiiiigenitus Jilius

;

om. gig2g4' del A; om. g.

gig3g4;

6 Tw;' fiXwy Ki'pios] gl

om. A.

23x61'] gig2g4J'; om. g3.

StSo/xej'oj']

6td olS6/j.vov gj (a repetition of similar letters AIAAiA).

oe] gj

om. gig2g4.

A has uita est et electa ecchsia,

clauses.

but

it

has translated 5^ koI in this

way

in the previous

makes the apodosis begin with ixla. ocpeiXei k.t.X. In 1 the words are u/ta itaque etiam ecclesia esse debet et una fides quae est in christo, which seems to point to the reading 5^ koX, but in which the apodosis is made to begin with
Moreover
it

fAa [Se]
i]

KoX k.t.\.
k.t.X.

24
29 6

i]

eKXeKT-fj iKKXrjaia'
1,

/xia

ocpdXeL k.t.X.]

gjgzgsA

KKX7)(T[a orpeiXei

g^ (comp.
-qv

6<pei\y] g^.

koL b liv]

as given in the last note). qui crat et est A; 6 wv gl.

o^ttXet]

tion of
18.
I

Cor.

i.

10, Phil.

ii.

2, ill. 15.

4, 8, iv. 8, xi.

17, xvi. 5.

have

re-

ft

yap

K.T.X.]

Modified from

Cor.
23.

viii. 6.

In acets TOV Bavarov k.t.X.] cordance with the teaching of Rom.

vi. 3.

stored this reading from the Armenian Version. Ka\ ova eaT',v k.t.X.] Dcut. iv. 35
;

comp.

Is. xlv. 5 sq., etc.

fiovos aXrjdivos]
ets

See Joh.

xvii. 3.

25.
5, 6.

7ap

k.t.X.]

From Ephes.

iv,

30. Kupto? k.t.X.] 31.

From
k.t.\.]

ovx eh Qeos

Deut. vi.4. Mai. ii. lo,

29.

771/

K.T.X.]

Taken from Rev.

i.

loosely quoted.

IQO
HANTOON HMCON;
yap,
(f)r)(TLV,

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
Ct?

OC Kol vloS, XoyO? 609.

eic

MONOfeNHC

con

Toyc

KoAnoyc

TraXiv'
AYTO), H
kXtjto'?.
iwiA

elc
TI

Kypioc Mhcoyc XpicToc. /cat 6'noma T(p yi^), i'na TNK^MeN;

(fyrjcnv,

Kat toy nATpdc. ei^ aXXw* ti onoma

615

eN ya/),

/cat

06 Kat o vapahngyma, eneiAn eKAi-ieHMeN eN

/cat

eAniAi THC kAhc6ooc HMoaN.

/cat

TrdXtv' eN

nNeywA eno-

Ti'ceHMeN,
^rfkovoTi,

ra

eg^r^s"

hanta Ae

tayta,

ra ^aptcr/xara

er;eprei

eN

kai utot

Trarepe?
t9

ovre
/cat

rpel^
et?

to ayto hncyma. ovTe ovv rpelq owre rpet? napa.Kkr]TOi, aXk

/cat

TraTrfp

vto?

ets

Trapa/cXi^TO?.

Sto

/cat

10

[Kupto?] ta e6NH

aTTOcrriWoiv
epeTiXa.TO
KAI

tovs aTrocrroXov? MAOHTeYCAi hanta

BAnTizeiN
eic

avrot?
kai
et?

to

onoma toy
ovTe
ctXX'

nATpoc

TOY

Y'oy

eua Tpicovvjxov

ovre

toy Afioy nNeyMATOc* rpet? ivavOpoiTTrjcravTa%

et?
ets

^5 rpet? ojxoTLixov?. III. Ets yap o ipavOpa)TTr}cra<;, ovre 6 TraTrjp ovTe 6 TrapaKXrjTog, aXXa fxopov 6 vtos* ov SoKrjcreL, ov (^avracria,
c roi's /co'X\6yos 0e6s] giZ^^g^slA. ; X070S deou g^ ; comp. Ps-Magn, 6. ''"0'' KoXwov g4 (after Joh. i. i8); j lA.' 4 to) vly] giga^fgal ; 5 /cat Tri'eu/^a] giga-^gs ; t^ Tri/eiVa g4 ry XP'CTy g4 ; clef. A. spirittis 1 8 ey] giga-^gsA ; t6 iv g^ /^j<? 7/?<j- 1, 10 Kat spiriliis sane t lis A.
I

TTous] gigz'S'ga

tert.] g2-^g3g4'flA

'

otn- gi-

n
12
^^^/i;]

Ki^ptos] gj
^^i*?;;

fi^ptos

g2g4

do?nimis\\ dominus

iioster

14 ets rpets evavdpwTrrjaavTas, The clause ovre els dXX'] om. 1 and Reg. 1026 (see Cotelier) by homoeoteleuton. rpeXs ivavOpunrrja-avras is wanting also in A. For 6/J,OTLfj.ovs Reg. 10-26 has 6/j.o}i>v/j.ovs.
g3.
g^.

A; om.

ivavOpuirricravTas] ivavdpwirlffavTas

16 ivavOpw!n^<7asi] ivavdpwirlaas g^. gjgj. 18 6 \6yos yap] g^s (and so the edd.) ; so/us 1; dub. A. (connecting it with gjg25g3 ; o yap \6yos g^ vcrbiim ciiim 1 ; verbiiin (om. yap) 2 r \-at Ti^eTai\ the previous words, dXX' aKTjdeia 6 \6yos aap^ iyivero). 17 /xovov] gjgjgs
;

fJ-ovos

I.

/Liofoyei'jjs'

Af.r.X.]

On

the

possibility

fiovoyevqs,

without

Joh. i. 1 8. of a reading 6 either vloi or

27),

but instead of ra vlS the best

Oeos, in this passage of the Gospel, see Hort's Two Disse7'tatioiis p. ir

supported reading is to'is t^kvois, while some copies have ra tskvco. It is quoted as here by Theodoret on Heb. iii. 6 (ill. p. 563, Schulze).
5.

So far as it goes, this passage of sq. our Ignatian writer favours such a
reading.
3.

eu...7rvfvfj,a /c.r.X.]

Ephes.

iv. 4,

loosely quoted,
6.

ev irvevpia K.r.X.]
13.
is

From

Cor.

ds KvpLos]
viii. 6.

reference to

xii.

The
II.

Cor.

*:.t.X.,

next passage, navra 8e from the same context, i

Ti ovo/ia K.T.X.]

Prov. XXX. 4 (xxiv.

Cor.

xii.

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.
aXX
aXr/Oeia'
6

191

Aopoc yap cAp2 ereNexo* A yap co^i'a Kat iyewTjOri (o^ av0p(o7ro<; 6 (pKoAoMHceN eAYTH oTkon. 20 0609 \6yo<; jjiera crwixaro'? ek Trjq rrapOevov, avev o/xtXia?
apopo<5'

nApGcNoc yap eN
ovv
eyevvrjOrj,

r^^crpi
dXr]Oco<;

AHyeTAi
7]v^7]9r),

kai

reiexAi

YioN.

dXr)Ooj<i

dXfjOcos eV^a-

yeu Kol emeu, dX-qOcoq icTTavpcodr) kol aneOavep Kal dvicrTiq. 6 TavTa TTtcrreucra?, cu? ey(ei, w? yeyep\y]y]TaL, fxaicdpioq' 6
25

TavTa

fXT)

TTKTTevoiv

evayrj<i

ov^^

t^ttov

tcou

top

Kvpiov

crravpiocrdvTiov. yap ap^utv rov koctixov tovtov ^aipei, OTav Tt? dpvrJTai rov (TTavpov oXeOpov yap eavTov yivcocrKei TT^v 6p,oXoyiav rov crravpov. rovro yap ecriv to rp6-

TTaiov

Kara

rrj<;

avrov

Svt'a/xews'

oirep

opcou

<^pirrei

koI

3 aKovoiv

(fio/Selrai.

IV.
uai rovro'

Kat
/cat

irplv p.ev

crravpos, eaTrevSev yevecr6n to?c y'oTc thc AneieeiAc, evrjpeNHprei

yewqraL

yei ev 'lovSa, ev <I>a/)tcratot9, ev SaSSou/cat'ot?, ev Trpecrfivraiq, ev veoi<5, ev lepevcnv. fxeXXovro<i 8e yivecrOai, Oopv/Belrat
gjgjg^lA
q\)ip[]B'i)\

{ei

peperit)
;

gig3g4.rlA (but the first v is

is

om. g3 (apparently an error of the ; om. g^. 24 raura] aiyrct g3.

erased); nafns est
briefly,
1
;

press).

22 dXTj^wj
yE^ivviqrai\ g^
'^^

767ev[i']77Tai,

rendered

quomodo

I" -^ yeyivrjTai gz^SsSi^et factum est, so that the

^X^'t '^s

translator's

reading

doubtful but was probably yeyivrjTai. 25 jxtj Triarevoju] g^g^ ; /j.i) which is a conformation to the preceding clause. In lA a present 26 rourov] g in hoc (tovtcii) 1 ; tense credit appears in both clauses.
is

jriaTeivas g2S4'

om.
g^.

A(?).

27

opvrJTaL]

apvelrai,

gy
is

iavrov]

giga-fgs

avrou

30 (po^eirai]
1 ;

(po^TJTaL g^.
?)

32 tovto] g

hoc

htijusmodi

(tolovto

A,

There
g^
;

no authority
1.

the four MSs); for the tovtov of the

(all

editors.
piJTai g^.

evrjpyei]

eveipyr]

evepyelp

34

dopvjBelTai] Oopv-

12.

e'l/eretXaro]

As recorded

in

Sniyrn.
21.

2,

Apost. Const,

v. 20.

Matt,
16.

xxviii. 19.
ei?

This passage, as far as tcfjayfv Kal emev, is quoted in the Antirrhetica of Nicephorus;
yap
k.t.X.]

quoted
22.

7 rrapdevos K.r.X.] in Matt. i. 23.

Is. vii.

14,

see Spicil.

Solesm.

i.

p.

356,

and

Cotelier here,
6 Xdyoj K.r.X.] John i. 14. The 18. following words, r] aocfiia k.t.X., are from Prov. ix. i, a favourite text in

This pascopied from Ign. Trail. 9; comp. Smyr?i. i. It itself is reproduced substantially in an Arabic fragment printed later in this volume,
dXrjdas ovv k.t.X.]

sage

is

32.
is

ev^pyei k.t.X.]

The
ii.

expression

taken from Ephes.

2.

the Arian controversy

comp. Ps-

192
Kol
(xerdixeXov

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
ifxjSaXkeL

tw

TrpoSorr),
(jjoftil

koI
Se

^po^ov

avTco

ZeiKVVcriv /cat ayy^oviqv StSacr/cet*

V
oueipoLS

/cat

to yvvaLOv,
TreipaTai
Tr]v

avTO

KaraTapdrTcov,
ttcLvto,

/cat

Traveuv
klvcov

ra

Kara rov

crTavpov, o

KoiXcop
iirl

el<;

avTov
7)

KaTaaKEVHjv' yap av ov iravra

ctTTcuXeta?.
p6<;,

ov fieTayiVcocrKajv
tjv

[tw] rocrourco

/ca/coj'

TT0vr)p6<;'

apX"^

7^9

ct^^rw /caraSt/ci^?

aXX' CTrrjcrOeTO rrj<; d rou X/Jtorov crravSto

kavTOV

ctp^T)

davdrov,

dp)(rj

aTrtoXeta?'

Kat

ei^

tlctlv

ivepyei

apvcicrOai

rov cTTavpov,
Kakeiv,
avTTJp

to

TTd0o<;
e/c

iTTaLcr)(vi>ecrOaL,

TOP

OdvaTov

SoKrjcTLV
TTjv

ttjv

rrapdivov yevvqaiv
ax;

10

TTepLKOTTTeiv,

(fivcTLV

Sia^dWeiv
rov
et?

jjLvaepdv'

'lovSaiot?
ets

(TV/x/jta^et

ets

apvqcriv

aravpov,

'^Wrjcriv
ttolkl-

crvKo^avTiav jxayeias, alpeTLKolq X09 yap eVrtv d tt79 Ka/ctas crTpaTrjyo^,

ivavTiO'?
cro(f)6<i

(f)avTaaLav'
k\\Jjlvov<s,

acrrarog,

eavrdp
Set/cvvs*

/cat

ydp
dyvoel'

Trpo^aX\6fxevo<; erepa Se 15 ^(ttl tov KaKonoLrjaaL, to oe Kokou o

/xei'

aXXa

TL TTore icTTLv

dyvoCa^ [y^P~\
avrip] gigsga-S'lA
;
;

TTeTrXrjpcoTai,

8t'

e/cou-

ifj-^dWei] /j.pa\ei g^.

gig2-fg4-f
:

om.

4.
;

Ts ayro Karara-

paTTuv]

contiirbans 1. z/^j'^ (ai^ros) perturbabat earn '^ g2 (unless indeed Dressel is in error, and this is a v. 1. for the 4 ''^'] gig3g4^ k6.\wv\ gt^s; koXQ^v gT^\ koKov (so accentuated, preceding rd, as Zahn suspects). In g3 the clause is read d -Kavra. koXCiv unless the accent escaped me) gi ; koXqv g^.
;

o.TvoKaTapaTTU3v g3

re Kal kikQv (obviously a misprint for kivQv), and in 1 it is rendered omnia evocans et Diovens. The particles were inserted from a misunderstanding of koXlov, as if koKuu.

The

rendering in A,

omnem

corriiptioncin viovebat, is accounted for

it, is

by the Syriac

&?73n, which means either 'a rope' or 'corruption,' as

h
7-<?]

differently vocalized.

In 1 the words run in om. g2g3g4^ (sic) g2. ?] g4 ; ^ gig3 mala erant omnia, so that ko-k!^ r\...a.v appears to have been omitted. The reading of Ussher (followed by Zahn and others) d yap ai> ov iravTa K.T.\. must be rejected; for av is not wanted with et, and is wanted with -q.
gi
;
;

tantiiin

eniin

2.

TO y\)vaiov\
19.

Pilate's wife;

see
'^

Matt, xxvii.
4.

11. iripiKonTeiv] ^to to invalidate.^

mutilate^

\.&.

-navTa

metaphor,

Travra

KaXav kivwv] A nautical KoXav Kivelv or e'^ie-

For this form see the ^vaepdv] note on Clein. Rom. 14.
''

vai or a-eieiv, 'to let out

every reef,' equivalent to the English 'to leave The various no stone unturned.' readings are due to later ignorance
of this proverb.

13.

o-VKo^airiai/ /xayeias-]

the false

cha^-ge

of magic,' brought

against

Jesus;
ovros
16.

comp.
(To(f>os

5 ttcov

Se koL fidyos

k.t.X.

yap

k-t.^.] Ap>ost.

Const.

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.
(TLOu

193
09
/xT^re

irapavoLav.
TToSaiu Tov

ttoj?

yap ovk ecmv

;

tolovtos,

7rp6

iavTOv Xoyop ^XeVet

i/ziXo?

20

V.

El yap
rt

avdpcoTTO'?

Kvyoto?,

eK

xjjv^rj'^

/cat

crojyaaro?,

TreptAcoTrret?
;

dvOpcjirov to ttciOos SoKrjcnv KaXel?, /cac tou Odvarov tov yevojxevov, et Se eo? /cat avOpoiiro^, tl irapdOvTjTOV ho^av t'o^t^ets
;

avdpu)TTOiv ^vceoj?

rt

Se,

tt^i^ yivvqcnv w? TrapdSo^op

Tiqs

KOLPrj<i

tcou

tl

eV

25 uofiou /caXet?

ton

thc AoEhc KypiON,

Xeyet? roz^
6

toj'

ttJ

^vcret aTperr-

Tov

Tt Trapdvoixov
xjjv^rju

vofjLoOeTrjv,

top ovk dvOpwai^-

Treiav

e^ovTa;

Adroc CApz ereNexo, o Xoyos

KaTOiKrjcra<^.
770)9

OpoiTTo^,

OVK iv
TTctXat

dv6p(i>7T(o
/xet*

Se

/cat

fxdyo<;
(f)V(TLV

ovTO^,

irddav

alaOrjTrjp
tt7

Kal

vorjTrjP

30 /caracr/ceuacra? yvaifXTj Trarpo?, ev Se

ivavOpcoTryjcrei.

ha-

CAN

NocoN

KAi

maAakian GepAneycAc;

VI.
6

Ileus Se

ov^ ovTOS eos, o

;

veKpov<i dviCTTcov,

^(^coXov'i

eTTTjo-^ero]

SiS2-*'g3'

53; eTreadaiTO g^ f'^zw I; avrov g^.

^-n-aiaQaiTo [sic) g^; iiraLaOavdels

g_^.

iavrov]

lo

56/c7;crt;']

5iK7](nv

II ixvaepdv] gig2g'3'

The
18

editors substitute

/xucra/saj',

g^; putant {doKOvaiv) 1. and so 45'. 13 ei's pri.]

cm.
scd
19

g4.
ei

fiayeias] gig3g4^; fiayias g^.

firjTe]

A.
;

So

all
1

the four MSS.

14 70^] gjl ; om. gig2g4 ; The editors read /jLrjdi.

^iri

rbu] g3

T(2i>

gig2fg4-S';

al.

A.

In

the sentence runs

al.

non

sibi propotiit

situm scnnonem.
txt.

\byov']

g^;
22

\6ycov gjg2g4;

A.
J

21 cru/jLaTos]
yevofxevov iw'
1;

lA;

add. fidvov g.

iw dvdpwTrov

yevo/xivov} gjgaga

avdfxLnrov g^.

debs gj^. 24 6eos] gigs-^SS' the whole clause Thv ovk..Jx'^t^ is wanting.
OLvOpuwivriv g4.

26

oi;/f]

om.

g.

In

dudpuireiav]

dvdpwwlav
1;

S1S2S3'

27

\6yos dvOpuiros] verbinii homo

g.

verbmn

homo-faclwn-est
Trlai}

A;

/cat

xAetos dvOpuwo?
;

g,.

after the termination -OC.

32 Geos] g3l In

om. gig2g4the clause

is
etc.

30 eVa^'^pwTrTycret] ivavdpujThe omission of 9C would be easy

paraphrased, qiiomodo diets merniii

hominem,

caltttiiitiator,

ilbwi qui mortuos

VI.

6 6

TTOPrjpoS,

(TOCf)OS

S>V

TOV KaKOecrriv

TToijjcrat

Ka\ ro koXuv o ti nore

k.t.X.

and

Christology of this Ignatian writer, for the motive of the various

ayvoav
1

7.

St'

fKova-iov K.T.X.]

Apost.
'

Const.

readings in this chapter more especially, see the note on Ps-Philad. 6.

25.

vm.
di

ayvoM yap
Tou

flat

neTTiecTfJievoi

TOV
I

Tr\^
ii.

8u^T]s

iKOvaiov
19-

pLo^^drjpiaf.
/l/s Oivn eavTOv \6yov] he contradicts himself,

from

Cor.
o

Taken Kvpiov] see also below 9,

John
i.

and

Trail. 12.

language^
20.

for

27.
30.

Xoyof
-'^-

Ac.T-.X.]

14.
iv.

as the writer goes on to show.

Ik yjrvx^s Kal a-ap.aTOi]

naaav
35)
I

vocrov k.t.X.]
>

Matt.
ir.

For the

-3i

i^-

comp. Magn.

IGN.

III.

I^

194

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.

dpTLOV<; aTToariWojv, Xe7rpov<; KaOapit^cov, TV(f)\ov<5 ojXjJiaTcop,

ra ovra

fxeTa^dWcov, oj? Tov<i irivTe dprov; /cat TOV9 Svo l^6va<; koI to vhwp ets oTvov, rov he crov arpaTov prjixaTi fiovou (f)vyaSev(ov tl Se Ka/ct^et? ttjv (f)vcrLV
rj

av^oiv

rj

Trj<;

irapOeuov,
/cat

/cat

ra yaopta

aTTO/caXet? alcr^pd;

ndXai ravTa
et?
ov//tt'

TTOjXTTevcop,

yviJLPOvcrdai

Kekevcov

dppeva<; p.ev

OrjXcLcop drfkeia'; oe et?

dKoXacrrov eTTt^u/xtav dppevoiv.

/cat
o"e//,i^o?

vvv

ala-^a
(TV,
TL,

ctol

ravra

vet'o/xtfrrat,
Trvevfjia,

eii^at

irpocnroLrj

TO

Trj<;

TTopveias

dyvowv

ort Tore yivcTai alcr^pou

a770i;cr7^5

OTav irapavofiLa pvTravOfjyevo^ievcov ala^pov, ovhev

/cat

a/xapTta? 8e
cf)avkov,
ai^Tct
;

ovSef lo

TO)v

dXXa Trdvra Kokd

Xiav

crv

fXTj

^Xencop
8e
TrdXiP

/ca/ct^et?

VII.
eti^at
e/c

XIoj?
t')79
;

TrapTOKpaTCjp

So/cet d XptcrTo? dX)C 6 iirl TrdproiP 0eo9, d wv, d rrapOipov, Tt? ovi^ o tovtop aTTOcrretXa?, etTre'* rt? 015
ctol
;

ovketl

TOVTou
popcop
I

KvpievoiP
he
TTOLCop

ypcofxy
7rXr)po)Ty]<?

Se

TtVo?

ovto? iireiOdp^crep
6 prjre ypcopy
dpr. drroaT.
!

yeyopep,
def.

rLp6<?

oLTroffTeWcav] gjgags
^

aTroreXcD;'

54

A.

For

has sanavit.
1;

2 ai] gig3g4-flA;
<pv'^abeiij3v\

(sic) g^.

4
1

/xovo;/]

gj^g^J;

Mo^y g3g4

tantum

om. A.
6
tto/x-

(pvyadeveiv g^,
;

5 oTroKaXeis] g3g4-i'; iZTroXaXers gjgj.

;

Treuwy] gig2-''g4-''A(?)

pracseniinans
al.

-n-oixwiveiv gj.
7rpo(r7roti)]

drfKeiuiv

driXdail

Si?3S4-''5 OrfSlwv BrfKlas g^.

"wi']

TrpoffTroiei g^.

11 "yevo^i;

gig2^g3;

7"'0Mf'''WJ' g4l(?);
vo/j.oO^ttjs

A.
vofioOeT-qs gj.

ouS^j/]

gigo^gsl

oi^S^

g4 A(?).
g2'5'g4-5';

19

vo^J.o^eTe1s\ g3g4j;
;

g^

7e7ej't''7cr^at]

21 Xe\7;&as] \fKvdas g^. 22 ort StdXo^o.] In g4 the ore 5ta Xo^a g3; oti. Slo So^tj g^; SioSo^tj (jzV, the ort being omitted) gj. words STi...^alveis are omitted and a blank space is left, the scribe apparently
7e7ej'^(T^at gjg3
al.

lA.

5.

ravra
Ig>t.

TTOfnrevuiv

K.r.X.]

See

fj.fvos...avTos
k.t.X.

i)v

inX

iravTcav

Of os

Mart.
Vfj-as

Rom.

ov<

da-xrjfiopelv

Bfarpi^ovTes, kcu tcis yvvalKas vfxmv yvfivas as iv alx^fiaXcocria

TjvdyKa^ou
TTo/iTrevoi/res
;

21.
iicss,

rov TraXifM^oXov]

''

cliangeable-

inconsistency, Jickle7iess^ being ' associated with the idea of treach'

See Tars. comp. Mart. Ign. Rom. 6. This 5 was one of the charges brought Euseb. Jtcc/. Marcellus, against
14.

o eVl TTavrwi' Geos]

ery,'

deceit';
(p.

comp. ^schines

/vr/r.

33) 6 KfpKa>\lr fj t6 koXovfiepov TranraKTjfxa rj to TraXififSoXov rj ra roiavra fjrjfiara, where, as here, t6

Leg. 40

Thcol.
o

ii.

f' S"?

ovv

f.v

Kai ravrov

i]v

Geo? Ka\

MapKeXXo),

o eV avro) Xoyoy, coj SoKfi 6 iv rjj dy'ia Trapdeva yevo-

naXifxISoXov is used for 7; jraXi^/iioXia. this word see Ruhnken Timceus

On

s.

V.

It is

sometimes wrongly written

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.
fjLTjTe

195
i^aipaju
T179

i^ovcrCa

lko)1'

koI

tov 'KptcrTov

yeu-

/cat VT](r6(o<; TOV dyevprjTOv voixodeTel'^ yeyevvyjaOai, CTTavpco 20 TTpoaiqXcoardai tov avap^ov rtVo? (Tvy^o)prj(TavTO<i, ovk eyoi

elTrelv

aXXct

yap ov XeXrjdds

jxe

tov

Tra\ip,^6\ov,

ovS'
tl<;

ayvoco otl OLakoga Kau otou/xa patretg*

6 yevvr)Oei<;,

ayvoeLS oe crv

6 rrdv elSevat TrpocnroLovfjievos.

VIII. IToXXa yap ere XavOdveu- tj napOevta MapCa'S, o TTapdSo^o'i TOAceros" ocrrt? o iv t(o crcofxaTL' 6 tjyovp.evo'i 25 dcTTrjp Tcop iv dvaToXfj, tcov toL Scopa KOfjLLl^ovTOJV fjidyajv
dp-^ayyeXov dcnraafjio^ TTpo<; Trapdivov irapOivov vapdSo^o? crvXXr^v//t9 iJLjxvr](TTvixvr)<;' TratSo? rrpoSpofJiOV KrjpvirapOevov, koI iv KOiXCa (TKLpTrj(TL<; e/c 30 TOV TrpoOeoipovjxevov dyyeXcov vfxvoL inl rw TC^OevTi- ttolinl d<^aipi(Tei ySacrtXeia?* fievcov evayyeXia' 'HpcoSov (f)6l3o<5
Keia
iirl
e/c

rw

tt^?

vrjirioKTOvov 7Tp6(TTayp.a'

6ev inl

TO.

et? AlyviTTov /xeramcrracrt?* e'/cetindvoSos' cnrdpyava TraihiKa' dnoypacftrj TySe

The whole sentence runs in 1, being unable to decipher or to interpret them. mque igtioro qttoniam curve et hcbrice incedis ; and in A, et pcrversos qitodammodo
vel obliquos gressiis (so. tuos) haheo
(i.e.

acstimd).

Most

editors read 5td

\oi,6.,

in
;

two
^iv-

words
J/ets

but this must be wrong.

See below.

/SatVets] paiuveis

g^

gj.

KOiXKrdvTOiv gg.

24 Trap9evia] g^s; nrapdevda g^g^g^. 28 ^ieiJ.vri<yTevfXivrj{\ gig^Z^slY];

31 eiya77Aia]

16 KOfxi^ovTuiv] g^g^sg^s;
veTruTTevnev-r}

g^; def. A.
;

KripvKda]g^s; KrjpvKla g^g^g^.

g2-5'g3-

So accentuated

in gig4

euayyeXia

i^ "V^^oktovov] g^g^; "EpuSov] gjg^g^lA; Kalijpibdov g^. The editors read vrjTrioKrovcov, but vrjinoKTOvov vrjTTLOKTOPuu g^; V 7] ttIo KTo V itiv {sic) gy In 1 it is praeceptio ad parvit/ontm tieccm, and in A, quia mandatiint is far better.
dedit necare pnei'os.

Both these renderings point

11.

to vqinoKTovov.

TtaK'infiovkov

comp. the vv.

jrapa-

this

passage

is

founded.

j3o\fv(TuiJ.evos,

Trapa^ovXevaajiepos,
^

in

Phil,
22.

ii.

30.

pound
IV. p.
it is

crookedly.^ This comvery rare, but the lexicons give an instance from Liban. Or.

StaXo^a]
is

So it should probably be accentuated, not tvayyeXia with previous editors. The word
31.

evayyeXtaj

evayyeXm however

is

found, though

107 1 StaXo^ot? (TTpo(f)aLs, where used of an oblique glance of the

rarely, in Hellenistic 2 Sam. xviii. 20, 27.

33.

Greek;

e.g.

eVl ra r^8e]

The

eyes.

For the use here comp. Ba-

natius
(,

forgets

that
after

he

spurious Igelsewhere
to

brius Fai. 109 Xo^a fiaiveiv, describing the motion of a crab.

15)

supposes this
written

letter

have

been

HoXXa yap k.t.X.] See the 24. note on Ign. Ephes. 19, on which

the saint has already reached the shores of Italy, Zahn suggests that perhaps this lan-

132

196
dvOpcoTTLPT]'

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.

ya\aKTOTpo(f)La' ovofxa iraTpos ov cnreipavro^(jxirvaL, Sid to /xt} elpai tottov ouSe/xta TrapacrKcvr) dvOpoiTTLVTj'

av^TJcreco'? TrpoKOTTTj-

oooiTTopia, k6t70<;^dTTTLCTfia, (pCOPT)

dpOpcoTTiva pij[xaTOi' TTeivT], SlxJjt], Ovcnajp TrpocrKOfjuSaC, eVetSi} kol TrepLTOixij' &0V 771 T(p ^aTTTt^O/xeVoj, OCTTt? Koi TToOeV

fiapTvpia

koI 0eov vrrepdpcoOep (f)0)PTJ' 'lo)dppov vpo(f)r]TeLa arnxaipovcra TTd9o<; 8ia rrj<i tov dfxpov irpocrr)7rpeviJLaT0<;
tctcret?

yoptas* (TTj^eioiP hia^opoiP ipepy eiai'

rLiJLr)aL<s

TroLKuXaL'
/cat

eiri-

SecrrroTiK-q

TrpoaTaTTOVcra
cf)vyaSev6ixepa(jiaLPOiJLepov

TTPevixara

Troprjpd
T17?

OakaTTrj dpefioL';' creavrop arpe^Xovfxepov lo

aLKLi,6fJLP0P,

[Kat]

e/c

TOV

Svpdfxeojs

ovk

^(0PTa O TL

TT0i7]Crrj<i.
7^

IX.

Tav9' opcop tXtyyia?* kol otl irapOepo^

ere
rj
rj

TeKovcra,

yjypoei?, dXX' i^eTrXrjTTep

Tcov jxdycop 7Tpo(rKVPr](TL<i,

2

dyyeXcov vixpoXoyCa, i] tov dcrTepo<5 iTTLToXyj. et? a3 7rebr]]g^;

Trivrj

tcop

15

^drmt] gjg^^gg ;
^^l/'"

(/xiTi^-n

g^.

g.; nelva g^sg^s.

/cfiTTOs,

Si\pr]]

giSzgsJ

S4^-

oSoiTTopla, KOTTos]
-ig,

gigagsl;

odoiiroplai

g^;

defatigatio in via
^ireira Kal g^;

(as if odonroplas or
7re/)iTo/x^]

kottos).

eVeiSTj Kai]

om. lA.

giga-fgslA; TrepiTO/xai g^.

gig2g4; 6 Qeov]

The edi7 irpo<p7]Tia] TrpocpiqTOV gig2g3g4J. g2g4lA; Trarpos gjgg. tors read the passage fxaprvpla Trve^fiaros /cat irarpos virepapcodev. <pwvri 'Icodvvov I have restored irpo(p7]T'i.a from lA, and altered the Trpo(prjTov (TrjuaLvovaa k.t.\.
punctuation accordingly.

In

it

runs

testificatio

spiritiis
;

et

dei

vox iohannis

prophetia significans etc. (where virepduudev is untranslated) in testificationem dei de hoc qui desitper erat, prophetiavi ioaujiis agnnm nomi)iaiido etc. (where vTTe.pa.vuidev is translated as if it were virip rod dvuiOev). See the explanatory note. 10 aeavTovl It would appear that some 9 daKa.TTri\ giga-fgs 9a.\a,a<rr] g^.
;

guage may favour his conjecture (7. y. A. p. 141 sq.) that Acacius of Csesarea was the author of these It seems at first spurious epistles.
sight to betray a Palestinian authorOn the other hand the Ianship.

Lobeck Phryn. 499, Steph. 77?^^, (ed. Hase et Dind.); for hl^r] ^sch. Choeph. 743, where however
see
s. v.

editors
5.

emend

in various ways,

^Qjfi)

pose,

GcoD] This refers, I supto the premonitory warning

guage might perhaps be satisfied by a reference to Antioch the see of

Ignatius.
3.

given to the Baptist, which is mentioned only in Joh. i. 33. The voice,
is mentioned by the other three Evangelists as following upon the descent of the Spirit, is intended

which

av^r](ji(i>^

TTpoKOTrr;']
ii.

A
8e

referTraidlov

ence to
Tjv^avev,
rev.
TTeivTj,

Luke
ii.

40 ro

52 Koi 'Irjaovs irpoeKon-

in Qeov vrrfpai'codeu
17-

(pcovr]

below.

SlyJArj]

For the form

Treivr]

(f)aTi'T],

nddvijl as klBoov

dialectic

form of
Kvdpa

and

x'^'^^)

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.
yvoiav
(TV TTaXLvSpojjieL<;
TraOvrj,

197

Sua ra evTeXrj' fJiCKpa ydip croc So/cel

arrdpyava,

TrepiTOjjirj,

yakaKroTpo(f)la'
irdXtv

dvd^id

croc

elSeg dvOpoiTTOv Kai vvKTa<; ayevarov ixeivavra rporecrcrapdKovrcL rjjxepaq 20 ^7^5 dudpconLpr)<i, dyydXov^ hiaKovovvTa<i, ov^ kol e<j)piTTes,

Tavra Kara

eou

Kare(^aiveTO.

locoV

TrpOJTOV

09

KOLVOV

dvdpCOTTOV
kolvov
ei

/SaTTTt^O/Xei^OJ^,

Koi TTjV

alriav dyvoiov fxerd Se

ttoKlv,
eiTj'

rrji'

vr^aretcLv ireLvcovTi

KareOdpcret^
ocrrt?

/cat

iireipat^e'^

cos
y'(>c

avOpwirov, dyvoojv
i'na
01

eXeyes
Apjoi

yap,

ei

toy Oeoy, eine

61

AiGoi

25 OYTOi
L

dypoCa'S Sr]jXLOvpyM koL to firj ov TTOirjo'aL kol to ov /xera/3aXetv iir icnq<^ hvvaTOV. koX

reNcoNTAi'

TO

ycup

Y'oc

6?

iaTLP-

yap

ovTO)<i

iyLV(o(TKe<;, rjiriaTO)

on

Ota yao"r/)09
Seo/xeVov9,

Tretpct^ets

/cat

tov Tpe(f)OVTa TrduTas tov<; Tpo(f)rjs 7reLpd^eL<; ton thc AoEhc Kypion, emXadoort oyk en

so jxevos

e/c

/ca/coi^ota?

ApTco

monw

zhcetai ANGpooAia

noc

aAA'

en]

hanti

phmati

eKnopeYOMewto

ctomatoc

word or words
om. gig2g417 irddfT]]

(e.g. eZdes)

but, if so, the omission

is

had dropped out, since the accusative has no government: 1 1 Kai] g3l[A] ; prior to any existing authorities.

irady]

g; pasdoiies

has praesepe.
lessness.
elSes] i'Ses g^.

For

12 TTot-qays] irofqaeLS gy 13 rKiyyi.q.s\ 7) \iyyia.s g^. 1. I have restored the reading irddvT] from A, which the form see below. 18 /cara] g (all the Mss). It is
is
1
;

untranslated in lA, which have indigna [non digna) deo, but this
KaTe<paiveTo\ g^g^sg^
;

KaTa<paivTai g^

videntiir

perhaps carestmt A.

22

TTei.vQivTC\

gig^gs-

Some
def.
1,

editors read Kt.wlhvTa,

and so
(sic)

g^s.

25 ovToC\ gig^gsA;
')77rtcrTw]

om. g4;
ecf

aywias] dyvol
i(p' 'iais

g^.

26

iwiaTid g^.

27 ov bis]

Siv g^.

/xeTa^aXelv] gjg^sg^s; /xerala-rjs

/SdXXav gj.
pdi'eis]
Treipd'^-qs

eir ia-ris] gJ^s^,

Uip g^;

i^'

g^;

g^.

28

irei-

g^.

and
XV. 4.

x^'''P^i
3.7x6.
I

TTidaKvr]

and

(^ibaKV-q,

iv-

xii. p.

573).

The

TfvOev

iv6evTev,Q\.c.; e.g.

Geopon.
:

amply
this

justified

dative however is by the analogous uses

TO.

(TTonia

rav nadvav

comp.
(j^arprj

Moeris 212.

(ed.

Bekker)
is

of KaTayeXav, Kararpex^tv, etc., same case.

24.
et

with

"Attikoi, TradvT] "EWrjves.

The comout of place

v'los ei k.t.X.]

Quoted from

mon
here.
22.

reading,

Tradrj,

Matt.

iv. 3.

tion also,
TTfivavTi]

were made, it which several editors (e.g. Ussher, Dressel, and Zahn) adopt, but neivavTos (e.g. Diod. Sic. xv. 34, Strabo

any correction should not be jreivcovTa,

If

from the For the expression tov tIjs 86^r]s Kvpiov comp. I Cor. ii. 8; see also
above,
5.

The subsequent quotaovK eV apro) k.t.X., is taken same Gospel, Matt. iv. 4.

198
06OY.
ev
el

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
yap
iJSet?

on

vto9

0eou

rjv,

eytVaJcrKe?

ort

TeacrapaKovTa

rjixipai^

koI

l(TapL0jxoi<;

vv^lv

dvevSee<;

TTOtT^cras TO [^OapTouj awjxa /cat et? to Sn^t^cKes eSvi^aro Sta re oui^ Treiva Iva SeL^rj ore /car' aXi^TOVTO TTOirjcrai.
;

deiav

eXa/Se

crco/xa

o/xotovra^e?

dvOpcoTroLS'

Sta

ju,ev

rou
ai'-

TrpcoTov eoeigeu
^yOOJTTO?.

on

iyeo9, ota oe rov oevrepov ort Kac

X.
ACTpAnn',
KAToo'

Su

ovz^,

o iK7re(T0)P

e/c

T-179

vxp7]\oTdTr)<;

80^179 d)c

ToX/xa? Xeyeiv rw

KvpCco'
jlit)

BaAg ceAyTON eNTeyOeN

ot'xa'
;

w rd

oz/ra XeXoytcrrat cus

/cat

et?

kepoSo^- 10

tav TrpoKaXiaai tov ovk imSeLKTicovTa

ypa(j)rjv duaycpc^CTKeLv Trept

/cat

Trpocnroifj rrjv

avTOv, oti toic Arre^oic aytoy

eni
x^'P^"^

eNTeAe?TAi

nepi

coy,

kai

Apoyci
'^ct''''ct

ce,

toy

i^h

npocKOM'Ai npdc AiGon ton hoAa coy;

KkeiTTOiv TTOifj dyvoeiv,
r

Xoittol

Trpocr-

irepX crov

/cat

Toiv aojp irpoTTokoiv 15

(having cognosceres for
to sc/o

^'Sets]

Anast. (see the lower note)

eylv(i3<TKe^

g; scires

iyivwiTK$ below).

So

also in

two

different

words are used, corresponding

wos Anast.
;

and

cY?o-<jjro

respectively.
el g^.

uios

BeoG] g;

^eoi"
ij/j.^

erat\;
[A].

est

A;

iv

recaapaKovTa

pais] gl

gjg3g4j Anast. ; reaaapaKovTa ij/xipas Anast.

^i']

gig3g4J; lffdpid/jLoi> g^; quadraginta 1. The words koL Icrapidin Anast. fjioLS vv^lv are wanting 3 <p9apTbv] Anast. ; passibilc 1; om. gA. oZv'\ g,g3g4J'; oi) g^ ; om. A; al. 1. 4 rovTo'\ gig3g45l; TO (sic) g^; def. A.
i<Tapi6/j.0Ls]

Kar 6.\r\duav"\ g; dXT]OQs Anast.; dub. A; vere 1. The reading necessary to explain the variation given in the next note. As avAa/3e sumpsit A; dcAa/Se gig3g4^ Anast.; suscepit I.
suitable word, the av- seems to be a repetition of

/car

aXrideiav is

5 IXape] g^;
is

not a very

the last syllable of oXi\dna.v.

K.rX^^ This pasend of the chapter, is Vet. quoted by Anastasius (Mai Script. Nov. Coll. vil. i. p. 22; see Zahn p. 359). He cites it by inadI. ft

yap

Tihiis

10.
iv.

to.
i

Zvra k.t.X.]
i.

Comp. Rom.
^desirous

sage, to the

17,
11.

Cor.

28.

e7riSet)crio3i;ra]

of

making a
c.

display'';

comp.
ol

e.g. Orig.

Cels.

iv.

6 nadcnrep

veowXovToi

vertence
iv Taptro).
8.

a.S

fK TTJi iTTKTToKrjs irpbs Tovs

raf

eTndeLKTtavTes...ov yap eViSeiKria o Geoy. Similarly cf)avr]Tiau,

dvdpooTruij'

as

aa-Tpanrj]

9.

/3aXe a-envTov]

From Luke X. From Luke

8.

Mar.
15.

/gn.

S-

iv.

KXeVrcoj/]
;

'suppressing,
follows

con-

but the next quotation, roiy ayyeXot? K.T.X., is nearer to Matt. iv. 6 9
;

ccaling''
ao-n-i'Sa

for the next quotation, eVi

k.t.X.,

immediately
in Ps.

than to Luke

iv.

10 sq.

The

latter

upon the previous one

13.

xc

(xci).

evangelist more nearly preserves the words of the LXX, Ps. xc (xci). 11, 12.

20.

ovk eKTretpao-f tr

k.t.X.]

Deut.

vi.

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.
npoechyiTevcrev'

99
ka-

eni achiAa
KAI

kai

BaciAickon

eniBHCH, kai

TAHATHCeiC AeONTA

ApAKONTA.
TraTrjfjLa
toji>

tov KvpCov, TTw? 7rLpdl,eL<; tov airelpacTTov, iTTikaOop.evo'^ tov vojxoOiTOv 20 TrapaKeXevofievov on oyk eKneipAceic KypioN ton OeoN coy;

XI,

Et roLVVv

av

ttoBmv

ctXXa

/cat

ToX/xa?, ivayecTTaTe,

ra tov eov epya

ot/cetoucr-

6aL Kol
Tr)V crrjv

TTapaSeSocrOai \4yeiv ttjv tovtoju apy^rjv Kat tttcoctiv 7rpoTLPeL<; tm Kvplo), koI OLOovaL ra avTov
(Tol
iirl

avTO) iirayyeXXy, iav Trecrojv

25 /cat
TTOJ?

777? yrj<; TrpocTKVviqcrrj

(^ywvrjv

ctol

ovK e^yot^a? TOiavTrjv

(o

Kara tov

SecrTTorou

TrporjKacrdaL,

ttolvtcov novrjpcou TTvevixaTOJv TTOvrjpoTepou e/c

;

KaKovoia<; irpevixa
I'ta? t^TifxdcrOyjS'

Sta yacTTpo's

rJTTrjOr)'^

koI Sta kcvoZo-

^tXap^ta? et? acre'av o BeXtap, o ApAKo^N o AnocTAXHc, o ckofieiav i(f)eXKr]. A 16c oc|)ic, o TOV eou ctTToo-ra?, d rou Xptorou ^ojptcr^et?, 30 d rou drytov TrvevjxaTO'5 dXXor/Dtco^et?, o rou -^opov t(ou
9
/SdXe] /3dXXe g3g4-f

Sta ^tXo^Ty/xarta?

/cat

10

to. it-Ta] (^//tr^ i'?/;;/ I;

est.

tci

ivovra g;

A
;

paraphrases
6;'Ta

the whole clause, <j (7w;;^ aliquid possibile

for ivbvTa.
1 1

It

seems necessary to read

;

Trpo/faX^trat]
\\

Trpo/caX'^crat

g3

irpoKaXe'iffat

gj

vpoKoKe'iadai.

g^; v-poa-KaXT] g^; frovocas

TToiTj

vocas K.

13 Kai] g; ut lA. 15 ] g3l

1 ;
;

14
o g4;
'rpo TroXXtDv

Trpoo--

a^voiv'\ g,g2-5'g3J

qziod
7rp6

01;

giga-

a^voEiv wpocnroiri g^. irpoirb\oov'\ ministris

(///a^

or
;

Trpo-jroWQv g^

gjgj

TToWov g^;

om. A.
20

16

KaTairar^creis] gig3g4-S';
O''^'^-

KarairaTriaTis g^.

19

Tretpdj'eis] TTeipdj"?;? g2.

OTt] g^g2S3'i

Sa'>

qiiod K.

22 Xe-

yeiv] gjl;

om. gig2g4[A].
e<pe\KL g^; d^eX/cj; g3.

24

irpocxKvvi^ari]

g.sg^s;
;

wpoa-Kvvijaei

g^gy

29

i<f>i\Kri]

BeXtap] gjg3A

/3eX^ojg2g4; inccnsorl.

16,

quoted Matt.
T))i/
cri^i'

iv. 7,

Luke

iv.

12.
'

pressions, bia Kvo8o^ias

Xoxprjuarias
/c.r.X.,

and
to

23.
ticest

Trrcoo-jf

K.r.X.]
;

en-

refer

Sta 0tthe two

Him to fall like thyself^ comp. Euseb. Praep. Ev. vii. 16 (p. 329)
TTcos

remaining temptations.
o dpaKcov 29. Ps-PJiilad. 6.
6

dnocrraTrji]

As

wSe
j/oi'

TTJV TrraxTiv auroC.SiJjyoujLte-

TTwy

f^enecrev

(k

tov

ovpavov

ecocr^opos k.t.X. In the context Ps. xc. 13 is quoted, and there are seve-

expression is taken from Job xxvi. 13. The connexion which we find here, was the more readily suggested from the
fact that the fathers

The

ral other coincidences with this pas-

commonly
dTroo-rdTT^r

inter;

sage of our Pseudo-Ignatius,

27.
81a.

peal to

'by thy apHis appetites' comp. 9

yacTTpos]
i.e.
;

preted BeXi'ap Ussher's note,

6

by

see

aKoKibs

o(f)is]

An
I.

expression

TTeivavTi KUTedapa-eis.

The

other ex-

taken from

Is.

xxvii.

200
dyyeXcov

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
i^coaOeC'?,

rcov

vofxcov

tov

&eov

v^piCTTrj';,

rcov vo^ifxoiv .^0p6<^, 6 Tol'i 7rpcoT07r\dcrTOL<i iTTava<TTd<; koL

rrj^ ivToXrj<;

aTTOcrri^cra?

/cat

at/ctcras tov'^

ovSev dSiKirjaav-

Td<^ cre, 6 Tco "A/3eA. iTravacTrrjcra'^

Tw

'iwyS

eTn(TTpaTevaa<;,
cS

tov dvdpoJiroKTovov Kct'tV, rw Kvpio), ean necooNS Xe'-yets

TrapanXyj^ias- SovX09 SpaTreTr)<;, Sov\o<; jjcacrTLyCa^, d(f)r)VLa<; tov koKov Secnro-

npocKYNHCHc Moi;
Tov
SecTTTOTr]

TT^s ToXjLtT79,

T17?

TrjXiKovTco,

0ew

TrdvTcou

tcop

vorjTcov

Kai

aiadrjTcop, Xeyet?, kiu necojN npocKyNHCHc moi; XI I. 'O 8e Kvptos fxaKpoOvfjieL, kol ovk et? rd

/xt}

o^'

io

dvaipeZ TOV diro dyvocaq TOtavTa Opaavvofxevov, ovk elnev, fnAfe aTTOKpLveTai, fnApe Zatana.

dWd

7rpdo)<;

oni'cco

Moy"
ot?

ov yap
eTTeke^o),

vTroa-TpexjjaL

olos

re*

dXX'

fnAre Zatana,
KaKovoia^-

eV

vTraye iv of?

y^peOiaOy]'^

ck

eyoi

yap

dcrrt? elpX yivcocTKw, Kai

vno

Tivo<;

aTrecTTaXjxai, kol ov ^py] 15

(firjo-iv,

TTpocrKwelv
I

eTri(JTap.ai.

KypioN yap,

ton OeoN coy

;

dyyfKuv} gigaSslA
avertisti

a.woaTb\wv g^.

i vpooToirXdcrTois] gig3g4^
17

irpwro(sic)

irXdtrrais g,.
KLvijaas g^;

3 dTroffTrjcras Kai au<iaas] ijKelcras gig,;

1.

ciTrar^trat
\%

g^;

The rendering

of the sentence in

fecisti earn (i.e.

primam crcaturam) From this version,

praccepti-violatorem ct ci-uciasd eos qui tiln nihil peccavcrunt. with the fragmentary help of the other authorities, I have Zalin had seen that alKLcras must form attempted to restore tlie original text. The omission of dTrocrr^o-as may be explained by the proximity of eTrapart of it.
paar-n^as.
7
a^iT^vt^s] gjg,.rg3

Cv5ev] g^g^g^; firjdev g^. d(pT]v id ff as g^; descivit [A];

g^.
1;

4
al. 1.

<Te]

gig^.rgsH] [A]

om.

g4.

9
ill

al<TdriTG)v'\ a6T]TCjv

10

/j.aKpoBvfj.el] fj.aKpo0v/ji,Tj g^.

8 rw^'Jgjgj; om. g2g4. eh to /uri bu] gjg^ga ;

irapov.

praesenti {eh to Trapov)

dtro]

om. g4;

def.

A.

Perhaps we should read eh to

14
vpeeiffdris]
1.

II

g^g^sg^;

v-To g4.

13 re] g.g^sg^; om. g4.

gjg.;
to

fjpeOTjadrjs

g^;

ripeadrjs

g^; dilexisti

A;
9.

iibi elegisti

The two

versions

seem

9.

It

is

lav neacov K.r.X.] Matt. somewhat different in

iv.

8e tov hia^oXov-.^Yiraye '2arava,

rrjs
ottlo-co
fj.ov

;^;6)ply

Luke

Tvpoa-diJKTjs,

quoted by
vi.

iv. 8.

Zahn.
VTraye
iv.

12.

Luke

Saram] Matt. iv. 10. hi 10 it is an interpolation.

16.

quoted
21.
vi. 57.

Kvpiov k.t.X.] Deut. in Matt. iv. 10.

e'yco...^to

13,

as

The
fj.ov

is

following quotation iVaye oTrttro) from Matt. xvi. 23. The idea

K.r.X.j

From John
9.

of the

passage is borrowed from Origen in Mattli. Tom. xii (in. p. 540 Delarue), Trpo? \i.iv rhv Ylerpov
OTTiaco
ptov 2aTciva,

23.

ovk. a>v

n] Comp. Tars.
3.

See
vi.

the note on Ign. EpJics.

26.
q5s I'Sta /xeX?;]

Apost. Const,

tvaev "YTraye

npos

29

01 avdpfs,

orepyere ras iavToiv yv-

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.

201

npocKYNHceic, kai aytco monco AATpeyceic. otSa rov eW, ovk elixi 7rtcrTa/xat tov [jlouou, ov (rv dTTOCTTdrr]<^ yeyova<;.
dvTiOeo'?,

o^okoyoi

Trjv

vrrepo^v

/cat
Trj<i

ov TrapatTovfxai npocrijx'r]<;

20

Kwelv

iKeivio bv

OV...krOi

y^P XIII. Tavra,

eVtcrra/xat, tov 200 AlA TON HATepA.

dSeXcfioC, diro

yevvrjcreoi^ atrt-

Sta^eVews

rrj<;

irpos vixd<;

iQvayKao-drjv iTnarelXaL, et? So^av &eov Trapaivcov, ovk u>v

Tt,

ctW

oj?

doeX(f}6<;.

viroTdcrcrecrOe

rot

emcTKOTroi,

rot?

rot? StaKioz^oi?. 25 7rpecrl3vTepoL<i,

cos

eou dydXjxara.

opare,

dyairdre dkXyjXov? iv Kvptcp, ot avSpes, cJ? t8ta /xcXt^ to,?

at yvi^at/ce?, ws ei' ovcrai ya/xerct? arepyererfj avvacjieLa, eavrcov dvBpas. et rts arepyere tovs ayz^euet t^ iyKpareverat,
/at)

iTraipicrOo), iva

pjiq

dnoXecrr) tov fjucrOov.

jxr)

ra? iopTas
fxiixrjG-Lv

,0

/>'''>}

dTLjxdl^eTe-

Tiqv TefTcrapaKocrTrjv

e^ovdeveiTe'
/cat

yap

7Tepii\eL ttjs

tov Kvptou TroXtretas16

(prjalv]

ttJv
19

tov
(cai

ird-

point to a reading yphi.(ras.

lA; om.

g.

ov...6u]

Zahn with lA; om.

g.

20

arrto;'...e7a; 70/3 fcD 5ta to;' Trarepa] atrtov to:'

Traripa (alone, omitting all the other words) g ; aitctorem et dominum atque \ineae\ ferseverantiae custodem: ego enim \inquii\ vivo propter patrem 1; causam, hunc eundem ipsum scio dominion naturanim, et ego vivtis siun propter patrem A. It is clear

from the comparison of these two translations, that several words have dropped out from the Greek, and that the quotation from Joh. vi. 57 formed part of these. The divergence being so great between the two, it is impossible to attempt to
restore the
first

uv

Tt]

(all

part ; Zahn supplies /cat Kvpiov koL virocrTacews <pv\aKa. the four Mss) ; non quod sim aliquid no7i quasi extraneits

23 oiK
1.

The

editors read oi'x

ujs

wV

ti,

quite unnecessarily.

29 dTroX^cr?;] aTroXfVet g,g3. miTov Nicon (see the lower note); add. sitain [1][A]. has nothing corresponding to either word. 1 fXiTo. gig2g4-f. ;
T^s o-i'va0etas g^.

27 t^ crwa^ei?] gig3g4J'; tw /ttcr^oj'] g ; add.

31
/cat]

gj; ciiani

j/aiKoy
V. 28.

cos

Ihia

fiiXij

comp. Ephes.

Can.
KoaTTjv

69
rj

et

Ti.^...Tr]v
rj

TfTpada

ayiav TetraapaTrapaaKevrjv ov vrjk.t.X.]

f'l Tis ayvevei k.t.X.] Suggested Nicon Serin. 57 Ign. Polyc. 5. (see Cotelier here) quotes from this point onward to the end of the

28.

(TTeVfl K.T.X.

by

31.

rijf

TOV nadovi
15

Apost.
rjfiii'

Const.

V.

TvapTjyyeiXev

ovv

avTos
\Tr)s

vri(TTViv

Tas
roi;

e^ rip.ipas TwuTas
TTa<Txa].--TTpaba

chapter. 29. Tas eopras k.t.X.] Apost. Const. V. 13 TO? i][j.epas rcov eopTcov (pvXaacreT...(jivXaKTea
fivrjfj.Tjv
7)

e/3So/xfISoy

he

/cat

TTapacTKevrjv

CTTeveiv K.T.X., V.

wpoafTa^ev rfpTiv vrj20 nera 8e Trjv e/35oiraaav TeTpada

T!-po(TTa<T(Top.ei>
/cat

vrjaTeia Trjs TrevTrjKoaTrjsj

fidba Trjs

vrjCTTflas

7rfpte;^ovo"a Trjs
/cat

tov Kvpiov
'

tto-

narrav TrapaaKfvrjv
vrjCTTeviiv Koi ttjv

vfiiu
Trjs

XiTeias T

vonodeaias

comp. Apost.

TTtpiCTcreiav vp-aiv

202
0ov<5

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
eySSo/xaSa
fxrj

Trapopdre,

TerpaSa

kol

TrapaaKevrjv
el

vqcTTevovre^,
Tts

Trevrjo-iv
rj

iiTi^op'r^yovvTe'i
viqcTTCvei,

nqv TrepLcraeiav.
TrK.'qv

KvpiaKTjp
7rda-)(a],

crd^^aTov

ez^og

cra^^arov

[tov

ovto<; ^pi(TTOKT6vo<i

icniv.

XIV.

At

Trpocrev-^al vixwu iKTadei-iqcrav et? rrjv 'Ajti- 5

et?
'Fiofiyjp.

ovetas iKKkiqcriav, 69ev koX 8e'cr/xios ctTTCtyo/xat dcnrd^oiJLai rov dyiov eTricTKOTrov HoXyKapirov

acTTra^ojaat

TOV dytov iiricTKOTrov BtraXtov koI to lepov Trpecr^VTepiov

KoX Tov<s crwSovXov; fxov tov<; Sta/coi^ovs* (hu eyo) dvTLxjjv-vov yevoip.y]v, ort vTroTacraovTai rw eTricTKOTTO) kol rots lo
Trpecr^VTepoi<^ iu KvpLco.
ei

rts jxera 'lovSaicov eTTirekei to

Trdcr^a

rj

Ta

crvix/SoXa ttJ? koprrj^ avTcov Se^cTat, Koivoivo^

ecTTi Tcov aTTOKTeivavTOiv

rov Kvpuov kol tov; aTrocTToXov?

avTov.

XV.
Kovoi.

'Ao-77a^oi/Tat v/xa? <&lX&jv kol 'Aya^oTTOu? ol Sict- 15

dandl^ofxaL to
g Nicon
;

av(TTr]p.a tojv

Trapdevcov, to Tdyjxa
iTnxop7]yovvTes'\ g[l]
;

1 vrjffTeiovTesI
y?Te

prjCTTeveTe [1] [A].

eTrixoprj-

Nicon

(see Cotelier) [A].

3 ecos cra^j^aTov rod Trdaxa.] gi,\; ifbs

(om. TOV 7rd(Txa) gig4 Nicon; evos /i6>'ou (om. aaj3j3dTov rod trdax'^) Probably rov Trduxa is a gloss. The reading of g^ is probably taken from Apost. Can. 56. See the lower note. 4 XP'-'^'''^*^'''^^'^^'], XPV'^'''oi('''^''os g^. 7 daird^ofji.aL...'n.o\vKapTrov]

aap^drov 22! i^f- ^

8 BirdXiov] gig3g4J'; gig2g4^1 (comp. A); om. g^. vUalein 1; bitiivi A. 9 di'T/i/'i^xoy] gig,; a.vTi^vxo'i gzgi,s^rjTaXiov g^; 10 Srt vTTordcrcroi'Tai] qiioniam obcdiitnt A; ^rt <jvvTdijaoiJ.ai g; adlnic dico 1.
19 5id] gig3g4^;
5i'

gg.

20 g^ has

'PTj7toj'] pi77/oj'a
^'

g^

pTjYeioj'a gj

regioneml.

For

o-WTi^x'^'' ""fp^ piffLov

eJ'Tux^J'

pVl'i-^,

and g3

cniiTi^xw" trepip-qyus (sic)

vrjaTflas
v'/ifls

Trevrjaiv fTnxoprjyelv, vii. 23 be ...vr]crTfvaaT ...rerpcida koI

irapaaKivr)v.
2.
t'i

ris

KvpiaKTjv

jc.r.X.]

Apost.

Liban, ^/. 60), a very common Latin name. The termination follows the ordinary rule where Latin names are transferred into Greek,

Const,
Tr]v

vii.

23 to

a-ajSjBarou pevroi koi

KvpLaKTju eopTci^ere ...ev 8e fiovov a-d^^arov iv oXm tw iviavTa, to t^s tov

BenApollinaris, 'ATroAXti^a'pioy. seler is disposed to make it equivalent to Vitellius, but this seems to
e.g.

Kvplov Ta(f)fjs,onfp vrjaTfiiew TrpoarJKev comp. v. 15, 18, 20; Apost. Can. 66
:

be wrong.

61

Tis ...kXtjpikos fvpfdrj

vrj(TTfva)v
fj

TT^v

KvpiaKTjv
ttXtjv

rjpLfpav

to (rd^^aTov,

Tov evos
5.

p.ovov, KaOaipeicrdco k.t.X.

fKTadflT](Tav]

See the note on

^

BtrciXioj here is obviously intended for the bishop of Philippi, and should probably be identified with the BiVoy of Hero 8, The Armenian has Bitus here also. tovs a-vv8ovXovi] See the note 9.
'
'

Ign.
8.

Magn.

14.

on
Vitalis^

Ign. Eplics.
10.

2.

BtraXioi/]

(comp.

oti vTroTaaaovTai]

The Arme-

TO THE PHILADELPHIANS.
Tcov -^Tjpcov'
o)V

203
\aov KvpCov ravra fxov ra
OeoTLfjLT]-

KoX

ovaifxrjv.

acnrat^oixai tov

airecTTeika vjxlu {XLKpov e&J9 fxeyaXov. tov dvayvMCTTOv, dvhp6<; ypajj-fxaTa Sta Kv(fiaviov

dno

20 TOV Kol Tn<TTOT(XTOV, (TVVTV^cov TTcpl 'FijyLov, dvayo^dvov iv ttXolo). ixeixvr)a6e fxov tcov Seafxcov, Iva TekeiwOoi iv XyotCTTM.

reXeta (ftpovovvTe^, ppo)cr9e crapKi, ^v-^rj, TTPevjxaTL,

ipydTa<;
T'179

dTrocrTpe(j)6{xepoL tov<^
Trj<;

ai^o/xta?,

/cat

dkr)0eLa<;
-qjjLOJV

(f)Oope'i'?,

ivhvvaixovyievoi

iv

ttj

tov \oyov ^ctptrt tov

25

Kvpiov

'irjaov XpL(TT0v.

7-

nPOS ^lAAAEA^ElS.
'TTNATIO^,
KvpCov
tCiv
dicrfiuv,

o Koi

QeocJ^opo^,

iKKk-qcria

%eov Trarpo? kol

^iXaoek^ia,
The

'irjcrov

XpLCTTov

ttj

ovarj

iv

iv

while

omitting the intervening words dvayoidvov iv TrXoiip. renders cum quo locutus sum in tempore. dva-^o}xhov\
require a.vwy6)xtvos,

fx^fwrjffdi fiov,

g.

sense

given by lA would
rendering. Subscr.
/^tt'-os
6.

but this

may

be due to the looseness of the

21 reXetw^cD] reKmodri^^.
TOV ayiov hpofiaprvpos iyvariov eiriaToKr] vpos (piXnnrrjcriovs
irepi

^awriff-

giSa-

Nothing

in g3g4.

npoc
TTKTKOirov

^i\a5eX(peh gj (with

T in the marg.); toZ avrod i-jnaroX-n irpos c{)l\AAeA4)eic] g4 (with T in the marg.) g^s ; tov ayiov Upofiaprvpos iyvarlov dpxieeTnoToXri
irpos

deoiroXeus dvTtoxeias
1

(piXaSeX(plovs'

5"

g3;

ad

philadel-

phienses \ex troia\

(with vv.

11.).

nian has preserved the right reading comp. Ign. Fofyc. 6 dvTiyj^vxov e'ya rav inroTacra-ofievoiv ra eVio-KOTro),
:

a^v\s.a

ij

ti toiovtov, Kadaipeiadco.

For

Trpf(Tl3vTpoLs,

tiaKovoii,

Magn.
...

2 TOV

of councils, etc., on these points see Cotelier's note here, and Ussher's Proleg. c. 14.

decrees

hiaKovov ZcoTiavos, ov e'yw

inroTda-a-erai

ofaifirjv

on

12.

to.

avp.l3o\a]

rm

eVto-KOTTw

koi

npfo-^vTepla (comp. TralL 13), which passages the Pseudo-Ignatius has obviously borrowed. The com-

rw from

bread,

etc.,

The unleavened which are so called by

analogy, just as the eucharistic elements are the o-u/n/3oXa, 'the outward see tokens,' of the Christian feast
;

mon
ir.

reading
61

eTi o-uirao-o-o/xat

makes
k.t.X.]

Suicer's T/ies.
I5-

s.

v.

no good

sense.
Tii
fifTo.

^iKqjv k.t.X.]

See the note on See the note

II.

'lovbaiwv

lgn.Philad.il.
19.

Apost. Can. 70 e'l Tii...vr](TTtvii fieTci avT<2it> 'lovbaiaiv r) fj iopTa^n [iST

hix'^Tai avT5)V to. Ttjs (opTTJs ^ivia, olov

tov avayvco(TTOv]
12.

on AutlOCIl.
20.

'Pryytoi/]

See above,

p. 379.

204
dydnr)
\oixevrj
rfi
'qXerjjxevrj

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
kol T/jSpaaixevrj iv ojxopoLa Seov Kai aryak-

iv

rw
iv

TrdOei

rov Kvplov

rji^cov

aStaKptrw?
ecTTiv

/cat

iv
iqv

dvaaTaaeL avrov,
at^aart

TreTrkiqpo(j)opy]ixivrj

eV iravTi eXeetrJTL<;

ctcTTra^o^aat
aioji'LO's

^l-qcrov

'KpucTTOV,

X'^P^
5

Kol irapd^jiovo^' jutaXtcrra eoiv iu eul coctlv crvv rio eTTiCTKOTrco Kol Tol<i TTpecr/SvTepoL'i Koi StaKo^'Ol9, ctTToSeSety/xeVots

iv

OekrjixaTi
/caret

0eov Trarpo? hid rov KvpCov

ySovA.7y/xa
iirl

'Irjcrov
jSe-

yi^picTTOV, 09

to Ihiov

icTTrjpi^ev avrov

jSaicos

TYjv

iKKkfja-iav
rj

ry ireTpa olKoSofxyj

TTi>ev]xaTLKfj

dx^LpoTroLfJTO)'

(TvyKXvcravTes ol apep-OL koI ol iroTapoi

dvarpexfjaL,

ovk 10
li
'Irj-

liTxycrav

ojvTYjV

aXXa

p'r]Se

Icrxyaeidv

TTore

nNGYMATiKA THc HON H pi AC, aXX' i^aaOepijcreLav Swdpeu (Tov HpiaTov Tov Kvplov rjpoiv.
I.

(deaadpvo<; vpojv top

St'

eTricTKO'irop,

eypoiP

on

ovk

dcf)*

eavTov ovSe

dpOpcowcop

r]^ici)6rj

ttjp

hiaKOPiap
/caTct

Koivop dvrjKovcrap eyx^ipicr 6 rjP at, ovhe

iv dydTTT) 'Irjaov XptCTTOU /cat

to 15 KepoSo^uap, aXX'
ttjv etg

Seov Trarpo^ tov

iyeLpaPTO<;

avTOP EK veKpcoP' ov KaTaTrenXrjypaL

2

ttjp eVtet/cetat',
Irjcov xP'O't'oO g2g4.

69 crty&jf
5
f'aJ'

TOV Kvpiov
uxTLv]

tj/jlwpI

II

add.

IrjcroC

gig3; add.
gjgj
;

iv evi
(jui

iv

ivl uktlv

(om.

iav)

iv ivl wctl

g^

iv ivl

oSai g^

iis

sunt in tunuii (but iis is wanting in some important Mss) 1. The editors, following Morel, have adopted iv ivl oven (which is also the reading of g3), and Dressel has inserted an article to2s iv ivl odai. But there can be no doubt, I think,
that the correct emendation
is

to

supply iav, as in the original Ignatius.

The omis-

would be easy in such a combination of similar letters as AeANeNeN. 8 ^ovX-rjiia] gig2g3g4-fCureton reads eiXijfxa 6 Tors] gig2-fg3 ; om. 4. But since there is no authority for which stands in the genuine Ignatius. BiXrina here, it seems more probable that ^ovXyj/xa was an arbitrary alteration
sion

of the interpolator, perhaps to get

ixari just before.
irvev/iariKfjl
i(7Ti]pi^ev]

rid of the

awkward

repetition

after

^eX?;-

gig3g4J
;

iarijpiaev g^.

9 oUodofiy

oiKodo ttvi (with firj in the marg.) g^. g^\; oiKodofjirj Trvv/j.ari gj 10 cruyBryennios has omitted to record the variation of g4 from inadvertence. In 1 it is qiiain Jlitntina immdantia et KXiicravTesi] gig3g4-f ; ffvyKXrjaavTes g^s.
10.
Of

di/e/Lio(.

K.r.X.]

reference to

apLCJ^orepoi

cifieinrToi:

comp. ^.

Matt.
11.

vii. 25.

TO
vi.

TTvevfiaTiKa
1

k.t.X.]

From
i.

Viemi. et Lugd. 3 (Euseb. H. E. v. i) avve^icrovcrdai t^ tov TrpecrjSvrepou Zaxaplov

TrdcraLS

Ephes.
21.

2.

aptpnTo<:
Tis

/c.r.X.]

Luke
fie

5
tj

fxapTvpia' TrejropfVTO yovv iv Tois ivToXals Ka\ 8iKaicopa(ri

Upevs
yvvr]

ovopari

Za)(apias..,KaL
ijaav

tov Kvpiov apeixTTTOs.

27.

'EAt(ra/3er'

BiKaioi

fioKvapos

k.t.\.^

Ouoted from

TO THE PHILADELPHIANS.
irkiov

205

SwaraL rdv

XaXovPTCop'

crvvrj pixo err ai

yap

rat? evTO-

20 Xat? KvyOtov Kctl rot? SiKaLco/JLacTLv, 0J9 -^opSal Tjj Kuddpa, Koi 010 [xaKaecTTLU dixeixTTTO^ ov-^ rjTTOv Za-^apCov rov lepio)^.
pit,L

fiov

-q

^VXV '^W

^^^

ew

avTov

yvcoixrjv,
/cat

eVtyi^ov?

ivdpeTOv Koi reXeiav ovcrav, to dKLvqTov avTov

yrjTov iu
25
Trj'S
1 1,

to dop-

irdcrrj eTTieiKeia.

eov

l,oivTO^.

'n? TeKva ovv

cfxoTO^;

d\r]deias, (ftevycTe top ixepLCfiov

Wt*
/u,>^v

kol ra? /ca/coStSacrfcaXta? tojv alpecnoJTcov, i^ MOAYCMOC 62HA9eN eiC TTACAN THN THN. OTTOV Oe O TTOtiv6Tr]TO<5
icTTiv, e/cet

w? 7rp6/3aTa dKoXovOelre' ttoXXoI ydp Xvkol

yjSovfj KaKrj al^jjiaXcoTLl^ovaLv tov<^ 6eo-

KOjStot?

T^iJL(f)Le(TiMepoi

30 Zp6jxov<;' III.

aXX.' ev tt^ evoTTjTi vixojp

ov^ e^ovcnp

tottop.

'Avre^ecr^e ovz^ TaJz^

XyDtcrrog ou yecjpyel, aXA.'

eti^at

KaKcop fioTapcop, acrrtva? 'li^crov? d dp0pa)7roKT6po<; Oyp, Sta to ^-j}

auTOu?

(fivreiap

iraTpoq

dXXa

cnrepixa tov
ypa(f)a},

TTOPTjpov.

ov^

OTL

nap

vfxlp [xepLcrfiop

evpojp TavTa
ocroi
ocrot S'

aXXa

irpoacrelcnv,

35 (fiaXl^ofjiai

z5/>ta9

w? TeKpa eovelcFLP'

yap XpccrTov
word

ovTOL

ju-era

tov eTTKTKOTTOv
non valueritnt

av iKKXiPCocrcp avTov,
crvyKXrjO'av-

flantes ventl
rey,

siibvertere.

The

ed. princ. printed the

all

and

it

has been followed apparently by

editors before Zahn,

though Ussher

in his notes
KXrjaavre'S.
iiTLeLKiav g^.

pronounces cvyK\v(TavTes more correct.

There

is

no meaning in cvyeTTLelKeiav] gjg3g4J'

;

l8 KaraTreirXTjyfxai] KaTair^Tr\ei.yfi.M g^. nXeiov g^. 19 TrXiov] gjgz-fgs

!

with I*
22

ets] giga-fga
;

a loqiientc with I

tC:v irXkov
irpos g^.
tcls

XaXovfTuv gjg^-^g^ i6 vory]Tos]

;

TtSf
;

twv XoXovvtwv^ rXet'w XaXovvruv g^.

uiiitatis
1
;

gjga-f
tjjs

ivwTTjTOi
;

g3
is

veoTr/Tos g^.

KaKoSiSacTKaXias] with I

KaKodiSacrKaXlas gig,g4

TTjv

KaKoSLdaaKaXiav g^ ; vialam doctrinam 1 (but some MSS malae doclrinac, which 28 Trpd/Sara] gig3g4-fl with I irpo^arov g^. doubtless the prior reading).
;

33 avTovi] gig2g3g4 with I ; dub. 1. Morel tacitly printed avTas, and he has been followed apparently by all subsequent editors before Zahn. There is no 34 tiipwul gjgj ; edpwv (so Dressel) g^ iitneauthority for this reading. The editors read ihpov after Morel. It is true that ^vpov niens 1 ePpof g45. stands in I, but there is no ravra ypa.<po} in his text, and the structure of the
;

sentence
Jer.
vi. 5

is

thus different.

xxiii.

15;
Trjs

comp. Apost. Const.

KUKias tcov alpecnaiTMV
ctti

33.

(f)VTeiav

k.t.X.]

For
II.

(fivreiav

CK

yap

Trarpoi see the note

e^rjXde
28.

/xoXucr/xa

Tracrav

ttjv

yfjv,

coy cjir]cnv 'lepfp.[as 6 TTpo(f)i]Trjs.

256; for anippia tov irovrjpov comp. Matt. Xiii. 39 6 8e ex^dpoi 6 cnreipas avra tariv o
p.

on

XvKoi Kcoblois K.T.X.]

vi.

Matt.
13.

vii.

dia^oXos.

15

comp. Apost. Const,

206

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
T

Kai TTju Koivoiviav acnracrcouTai jxera toju KaTrjpafJievcov, ovtol (Tvv avTol<s i.KKOTrrjcrovTa.1' ov yap elcnv yeojpyiov ls.picrrov aXX' e)(9pov cnropd' ov pvcrOeLTQTe iravTOTe ev^^ats rov TrpoKaOel,oixevov
v[jl(ov 7TOip,evo<^,
v[xoi<s

TTapaKoXoi ovv

iv KvpCo), octol

tov TncTTOTaTov koI Trpaorarov. av p.eTavori(TavTe<; ekd(iiTrpoaSe^ecrOe aurou? fxera

Trj<;

CTiv iirl rr^v kvoTiqTa rrj^ eKKky)aia<;,

TTd(TYj<;

TrpaorrjTOS, Iva Sta tt^s ^(^pyjorTOTrjTO^ kol

dveqiKo.-

KtaS ANANH^ANTeC eK THC TOY AIABoAOY HAriAOC, agiO^ lr)(TOV

XpLCTTOv yev6p.evoi, crwrrypta? aloiviov tv^uktlv ev ry ySacrtXetct TOV XpLCTTOv. dSe\(f)oC, [XT] TrXavdcrde- et rt? oyitpvTi drro Trj<^ lo
d\r]6eia<; dKoXovdel, el Tt?

BaciAgi'an

Oeoy oy KAHpoNOMHcer Kac

KTJpvKo<;, ets

ovK

d(f)L(TTaTaL

tov i//ev8oXdyou

KaTaKpidr\(jeTai' ovTe

yap

evcre/3coi' d(f)LcrTacrOaL

yievvav XPV^ ovTe oe

Svacre^ecTLV crvyKela-OaL
Trarei,
vo)i'6<;'

dWoTpia yvcoixrj TrepiovTa ovk ecmv 'XpLcrTov, ovTe tov nddov? avTov koldW* ecTTiv dXajirr)^, (jidopevs dix7re\(ovo<5 Xpco-Tov' tio
fXT)

Set*

el ri? ev

15

TOiovTcp

(TVvavapiLyvvcrde, tVa
vtog,

jut}

crvvaTroXrjaOe avTCo, Kav

otKetos"

TraTTjp y,

Kav

Kav

d8ek(f)6^,

Kav

oy cI)eiceTAi

ydp

COY,

(f^rjcrlv,

6 octiGAAAAoc In' ayto).

tovs ixLcrovvTas ovv

TOV Seov

Kal u/xag, Kal enl roi? ey^OpoZ^ avTov 20 fxicrelv ^/a')} Kal TVTTTecv avrov? rj hccoKeiv, kaSujc ta eKTeTr]KevaL- ov ixrjv
The reading curird^vTai. appears in I a.aTra.(TuivTai] gig3g4f ao-Trdfwrrat g^s. Cureton and Dressel ; whether earlier, I do not know. 4 irpaoTarov] vpau6 TrpocTdix^<^^^]SiS'\^'> siiscipiteX; rpoad^^eaOe g^; irpoad^x^cfdai T-drou gj.
;

g^.

10 TOV XptcTToD] gi^g^^ygal

giga-S'Ss;
o"''- g4[']-

''70'oi; xP"'"''oi'

4-

12 'yitvva.v] yievav g^.

1 ;

^3 5^]

'4 <^v-yKe1adai M'] gig^gs; appropinquare oportet

o.Ko\ovQCiv (om. Set) g4.

16 dXwTrjy^] dXwTrif g^.

20

/cat v/iSs]

gl

om. Theod-Stud.
;

gig^Jgal 19 21 kKTiTt]KivaC\ Theod-Stud.; iKTeT-rjKeadai.

eTr']
;

^v g^.

S1S3 ' iKTeTlKa6ai g.^ eKTriKecdai g^s. COS mtt perattere 1 ; 5e SiwKeiv r]fxS,s avroiis
Kadairep Theod-Stud.

-rvirTeLv
rj

avTovs

17

diUKeiv]

perseqiti

Tvirreiv

Theod-Stud.
;

22 tov \\vpiov Kai Oeov] gjg^gs

Kadus] g; Kvpiov top 0e6v g^; deiim

2.

yfcopytoi'
iii.

'^pi(TTov\

Comp,

)(a\i.ai^r]\a>v

aptntXcov d(f)aviarai, vi.

Cor.
8.

9.

oi ttjv eKKkTja-iav

rov Qfov 8ia(j}6tpovT(s

dvavr'iyj/avTes eV Trjs x.r.X.]

ii.

From
iii.

cos

dXcoTrtKes TTiKpol dfiTTfXcovas.

is

The

Tim.
16.

26; comp.
K.T.X.']

Tim.

7,

idea
18.
8.

derived from Cant.

ii.

15.

[vi. 9].

d\a>iTr)^
(fidopf'is

Apost.

Const.

The

ov (^fia-fTai k.t.X.] Deut. xiii. context of this passage (ver.

V.

13

aXcoTrfKcov

pepi^es

Km

6)

has suggested the preceding words

TO THE PHILADELPHIANS.
e'eNH TA

20/
c^^povs [xev avrov? koX
idv

MH eiAoTA TON KvpLOV

/cttt

OeoN*

ctXX'

rjyeiorBai koI -^oipitficrOaL

771

dn

avTcop, vovdeTelv 8e

jxerdfOLai'

TrapaKaXelv,

iav apa
ccttlv 6 kai eic

aKovcrcjaiv,

dpa

25 eVSojcrc^'.

<^i\dv6po)TTO<;
OeAei

ydp

eo?

iijfxcov,

koI hantac
AAHGei'^c

ANGpobnoyc
eA6e?N' OLo

cooGhnai

eni'rNoociN

TON

hAion aytoy ANATeAAei en) noNHpoYC kai

[top
vetop]
eni
Aikai'oyc
kai

ATAeoYC,

KAI

Bpexei

aAi'koyc"

ov

TTj^ -^rjcrTOTr)To<; dekoiv koI

t^/xci?

elpai /xtjar^ras o

Kvpto?

30 Xeyet, riNecOe TeAeioi, KAGobc kai d nAThip ymojn d oypANioc TeAeidc ecTiN.

IV.

'Eyw TrewoiOa

et? v/xa?

ei'

KvpCoj,

on

ovhkv

dWo

(f)povrjcreTe'

Sto Kai Oappcov ypd(f)0) rrj d^LoOeo) dydirrj vixojv,

iricTTei /cat kvi KrjpvyjjLaTL

TrapaKokcop v/xa? fjna

35 ptcrrta ^prjcrOai- jxia
/cat
Tol'i

kol /xta euva^Irjcrov

ydp icmv
vnep

tj

crdp^ tov Kvpiov

P avTov to aifxa to

"qixwv

eKyyOiv

els

ydp

dpTo<;

Trdaiv idpix^O-q, Koi ev TroTfjpiOP rot? oXot? hLeveixrjOrj-

tv Bv(Tia(TTrjpLOV Trdar) Tjj eKKkr^aia, /cat et? iTTiCTKOTro'; d{xa

T(o

TrpeajSvTepLa)
/cat et9

/cat

rot?

Sta/coz^ot?

rot?

avvSovXoLS

jjlov

40 iireLTrep

dyevvr]T0<i, 6

eo?

/cat

TraTrjp-

/cat et? jjlovo-

yeprj<^ vto?,

TO

eo9 Xoyos /cat dp9pco7ro<;- /cat et? d hapakAhtoc, nNCYMA THc aAh0 6iac* U Sc KOL TO KTJpvyjxa, /Cat 7)
;

TOV 6eov Theod-Stud. 28 to;' ueroj'] gig3g4r 23 5e] gigj^gs; ^e g4; ct I. om, gj (with Matt. v. 45). 1 has simply //;<zV. 29 17^05] gjg2g3; ^J 1 ; Ussher wrote I'/tSs by an error (which he corrects in his Emendata) and 7}iJ.u>v g4. was followed by Voss and later editors before Dressel, who restored V^?, without however tracing the error to its source. 35 XPW^"'] gig2-^g4-^; XPV<^^^ gsJ ^
1
;

instetis ttteities

after

17

(rap^ just

Kai for

These words are displaced in gj and stand 1. Morel silently substituted yap and was followed apparently by all subsequent editors before Zahn.
1.

36 eKxvdiv

els]

above.

7ap] gig2g3g4; efiam

38 a/xa] gigaga

s/miil

cum

avv

g^,.

of our Pseudo-Ignatius, Kav

K.T.X.

Trarrip

7'

Thess.
25.

iii.

15.

Trairas K.T.X.]

From
i.

Tim.
V.

ii.

4.
;

Touy fxia-ovvras oZv /c.r.X.] Adapted from Ps. cxxxviii (cxxxix). 21 comp. Apost. Const, vi. 18.
19.
;

27.

toi/ ^Atoi/ K.r.X.]

Matt.
2,
ii.

45

comp. Apost. Const,

30.

14.

yivfade

k.t.X.]

Matt.

v. 48.

21. 22.

Kadas

K.T.X.]

exdpovs

K.T.X.]

Thess. iv. 5. Modified from

41.

John

6 TrapaKXrjros, to Trvev fia k.t.X.] xv. 26; comp. xiv. 17, xvi. 13.

208
'n-i(rTL<s jxia,

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
kol to ySaTrTtcr/xa
eV,

Koi

jjLLa t]

eKKkricria, rjv Ibp-u-

(ravTO ol ayioL airocrTokoi diro irepaTOiv ews Tveparcov ev tw kol vixd<; at/xart tov UpLCTTOv oiKetot? ISpcocn kol ttopols.

ovv XPV' ^^

A<^o^l

nepioycioN

Kat eGNOc at'on, ev o^ovoia

5

at yfz/at/ce?, roZ^ dvhpdcriv vttoirdvra iu ^picrrco TdyrjTe ev (})6/3(o @eov' at Trapdevoi, t(o XpL(rT(^ iu dfj^OapaLO., ov
iTTirekelv.

^SeXvcrcroixepaL ydjxov
iirl

dXka tov

Kpei(Tcrovo<i

e(f)LefievaL,

ovk

TO,

dX)C eveKa tt]^ tcov voixqjv jLteXexT^?. TeKva, TreiOcLpyelTe rot? yovevcriv vfxajp, kol (nepyeTe avrov?
Sta/SoXyj
(Tvva(f)eLa'?

w? (Tvvepyov% %eov
VTTOTdyrjTe toZ'^

et? ttjv vp.eTepav yevvrjcriv.

01 SovXot, 10

KvpLOL<i ev

yevqcrOe.

ol dvhpes, dyarraTe
crw/xa,

Xovs 0ea>, w? OLKelov

TeKvoyovLa<;.
I
-^

Xptcrrov dneXevOepoi ra? yvvoLKas vfxcov, w? ofxohovw? kolvcjvov^ jSlov kol (TVvepyov<s

Bew,

Lva

at irapOevoi, fxovov tov Xptcrrot' Trpo offyOakgig3

;

fKKXTjo-ia]

iKKXrjffla

(om.

'^)

g2g4.
;

2 ayioi.] g^g^gjl
fXP'? g3
;

om.

g4.

3 T-oO] giJ-g^Jgs;

om.

g4.

4 XP^]

gi-fg2-fg4'f

c/arM
5

1.

8 dta-

^oXv] gig3g4-f
printed tQv

Sia/SoXijs g^.

Tw;' j/Amw"]

gig2g3g4

k^'^

1-

The

ed. princ.

vbfxov,

which Morel altered

silently into tov fo/xov.

This

last

has been

read by
ws g4.

all

subsequent editors.
ix{\hri vo/Muu.

Ps-Magn. 9

been similarly tampered with in 10 Oeov] gigjgsl om. g4. 13 Kal] gigjgsl ;
text has
5

The

15

xj/vxo-'Li]
;

Zalin

animabiis
;

ivx^^J-s

gig2g3
g^.

ivxol% ayiuavvr)^ g^.

16 ayi.wavvrii\ gjga

a-yio<T6v7]s

g3

sanctitatis 1;
;

a.ya.iTr\%

19

Ei^oSt'ou]

EuwS^ou g2*

'20

ov \l/iyuv...TovTuv] g,g2g4

ov

^iyw

8e

wv g^

>

''^'^'^

dctraho

4.

\aov

Trepiouo-ioi/]

From

Tit.

ii.

Cor.
13.

vii. 22.
toy olKelov <T(oij.a]

14

see Fresh Revision of the Testament p. 236 sq. The other ex;

New

pression tQvoi ayiQv

is

from a parallel
'

passage,
8.

Pet.

ii.

9.
i.e.

eVe/ca ttjs

k.t.X.]

that they

See Philipp. with the note. 16. cos 'HXt'a K.r.X.] In the PseudoClement de Virgin, i. 6, John the Baptist, John the beloved disciple,
13
COS I'Sia /tf'X?;,

may have time for the study of God's laws comp. Magn. 9 ^(Xerj] vojjLoiv It will appear from the pasXalpoiv. sages there quoted {Apost. Const, ii. 36, vi. 23, vii. 23, 36), in the note on aa^^ari^eTO} k.t.X., that the term is not confined to the moral and ceremo' ; ' nial precepts of the law properly so called, but refers chiefly to God's
'

S. Paul,

and

Elisa^us, are

Barnabas, Timotheus, Elias, mentioned as inof virginity.

stances

Jerome

dis-

cusses the instances of the two Johns, of Joshua, of Elias and Elisa^us,

ad Jovin.

i. 21, 25, 36 {pp. ll. pp. 270, 275, 295), and that of Jeremiah, Dial. c. Pclag. 28 {Op. II. p, ']']^),

The argument from

to

laws as manifested in creation and

providence. II. XpiOToC nVeXfi'^epot]

silence seems have been the foundation of the

belief in

many

Comp.

virginity

of the examples. of Titus howev'er is

The
in-

TO THE PHILADELPHIANS.
15
(jLajv

209
(f)0)Til6[jivai

)(eTe,

kol top avTov irarepa Iv rat? xjjv^ois,

VTTO
co<s

Tov Tn^ev/xarog. ovaLjxriv vjjlcov 7179 d'yL(o(Tvvrj<;, w? 'HXta, Irjaov tov Navrj, co<; MeX^KxeSe/c, oj? 'EX.to-craiov, w?
co<s C(J9

lepeixLov,
fjLaOiqTov,

tov ^anTLCTTov ^Icodvpov,

TifjLoOeov, cJ?

oj?

tov

i^yaTrrjjxepov

Tltov,

oj?

EuoStov,

oj? KXT^/xei/ro?,

20

TCtJi^

et*

dyveia e^eXdovTcov top

otl

/3lop.

ov ^eywp tov<;
tovtojp

\oLTrov<;

fiaKapLov;,
apTL-

ya^iOL^

npocrcofjLCXrjcrap,

e^prjcrOyip

ev-^ofiai

yap

d^io<?

Seov evpeOel^
co<s

7rpo<; rot? i-vvecnv

avTcop evpeOrjpai ip ttj Kat laKco^, &J9 l(t}crr)(f)

25 Tcop,
&;9

^aaikeia,
/cat

'A/3padfJL

kol

'icractK:

'HcraVov kol tmp dXXcop

t(op

irpochrj-

nerpov koX liaxiXov koI

ov^

dXXcop

diroa-ToXoiv

Tcop yaixoi<^ TrpocroixCX'qcrdvTOiP'

TO npayjxa,
pov<;.
01

Trj<; nepl tov yepovs eo-vop iKeinATepec, eKrpe^ere tovs iavTWP TiatSa? en nAiAeiA

vtto Trpodvixia^

aXX in

ippoLa<; kavTcop

autcm...qtiorum\.
""'']

21
;

p.o.Ka.plovi\ gigg'^gs

roiJs fiaKapiovs g^.

;

Trpoawfj.L\7j-

giSs ; Trpo(XOfx.i\-q(Tav g^ ih/j.i\7]crav g^. 34 ws 'Iwarjcp] g^g^s siaii ioseph 1 ; KoX ws toxr?)^ g4 ; ko). tuarjcp g^. ^Raaiov] gjg3 ; tVaiou g^J (but?); iiraioi; g^s; isaias (the printed text, but esaias some Mss) 1. laatov was printed by Morel, and

apparently

all later editors

have followed him

Trpd-yfia,

VTTO irpoGvixlas

r^s

irepl

to

oi>x VTrd irpoOvfiiai d^ ttjs k.t.\.

abnormal spelling. 26 ovx eavruf tou yipovi icrxov eKeivovs] g^; qui non libidinis causa sed posteritatis subrogandae
in this

dX\'

eTr'

ivvolas

gratia conjuges habueriint

dX\' virh

Trpodv}jia,%

Tri%

irepi

to irpayixa

eir'

evvoiai

avToijs i<7Xv eKeivovs gig2g4-

ferred
'

by

S.

Jerome on
'

Tit.

ii.

founded
i

on

misinterpretations
;

of

{Op. VII. p. 720) from the expression in incorruptione there used of him
;

Cor.

ix. 5,

Phil. iv. 3
iii.

comp. Clem.
535),

Alex.
/
et

Strom,

(p.

Orig.

that of Timotheus

by Theophylact
to
this
is

i?6';;z. i

(iv. p. 461).

on
eV

Tim.

iv.

12

from the expression

(I.e.)

dyvfla

applied

Jerome however
virginity of

disciple. disposed to

copies
i

Pmihts are omitted in see Ussher Proleg. c. xvii. kclX rav aXXav k.t.X.] Justified by
;

The words some Latin

Timothy. The Euodius appears not to be noticed elsewhere, and was proinfer the opposite of

Cor.

ix.

o-roXoi.

The

as koI ol Xonrol dnoonly other Apostle, of

bably a

our Ignatian writer. The tradition with respect to Clement seems to be due to the
of
iorgQdi Epistles to Virgitis vrriitQn

venture

whom it is distinctly mentioned on good authority, is Philip (Papias in Euseb. H. E. iii. 39 see Colossians
;

m
i.

p.

45
27.

sq.).

iKeivovi\ i.e. tovs ydpLOvs.

It

his

name;

see Epiphan. Hccr. xxx.

does not seem necessary to substitute -yvraiKaj, as the editors generally

15 (P- 139)5 Hieron. adv. Jovin. 12 {Op. II. p. 257).

21:

have done.
28.
vi.

(cai 25. IlauXov] This representation of S. Paul as a married man is

01

miripes

k.t.X.]

From Ephes.
9.

comp. also Tars.

IGN.

III.

14

2IO
KAi

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
NoySeciA Kypioy
kol StSacrKere avrov?
jxr}

jLLara kol re-^vas,

<lyr)<TLV,

Trpo? to

dpy ta
eni

lepa ypdfjL-^aipeiv kaAooc Se,

to,

eKTpe4>ei nATHp

Aikaioc,
ol

y\6i

cyNeTo)
TOi'5

eycj^pANot/cerat?
/cat et* 5

GHceTAi H KApAiA AYToy.

TTpocre^eTe,

Kvpioi,

eVjacvws
fxia

w? o ayt09 'Iw^ iStSa^ev

iv

yap

<^v<Ji^,

TO yevo?

Trj<;

OYxe eAeyeepoc.

dpOpcoiroTrjTos' yap XptcrroJ oyTe AoyAoc ol apyovTe^ TreiOap^eiTOicrav tco KaicrapL'

ol cTTpaTLwrai to2<;

apyovanv

ol ololkovoi rol^ Trpecr^vripoi'^'

dpyiepevoriv ol Trpecr/BvTepoL' Kal ol StaKovoi kol 6 Xoitto? lo KXrjpos ajxa iravTi r(o \aco kol toIs (TTpar ioWai? Kai To2<i
dp-)(ov(TL

Kal T(o KaicrapL,

C(J9

l^piCTTw,

d XyoiJTTO?

rw iTno-KOTro)- 6 iTrLaK0TT0<i t(o TM TTarpv Kal ovTcos Tf kv6rr]<i Sia

TrdvTOiv crco^erat.
Xi-^poL,
piTj

ecrrworav 8e Kal at -^rjpai [xrj pep./3o[, jxtj Treptrpo^^aSe?, aXX' w? 'lovSt^ iq o-eixvoTdrr], oj? t)

"Ai'va
(TOfxai'

17

ao)cf)pove(TTdTr).

ravTa ov^ ws
ltto),

ctTrdcrToXo? Starctcr- 15
tz^a

TIC

yap

eiMi er<i>; h tic d

oikoc toy nATpdc Moy;

&5s

IcoTiixov kavTov eKeivoiv

v7ro(f)u>vr]Tov

dW

crvcrTpaTLajTr/f; v/^c3i/,

rd^Lv

iire^oiv.
/xov, Xtai^

ekkc^v fxai dyaircop vixd<;, Kal V7repayaXk6[JLevo<? dac^yakit^oixai vfjids' ovk iyco Se, aXXct 8t' 20
'ASeX(^ot
ifjLOV

V.

6 Kvpto?

'li^croi}?,

ev

(o

SeSefievos

c^ofBovjxai

^xdWov.
om.
;

2 apylq:] gig3g4j; apyeiq. g^.

g3.
(v.
1. t'/)

3 Trarryp] gig2g4l (with Prov. xxiii. 24);

7 7ret6'apxe^'rw(rav] TreidapxriTua-av g^.

9 dpx'epf Co-tv] gig2g3g4

^'^

In gj the sentence is rightly punctuated after irpea^vTepois, so as to connect dpxiepev<nv with what follows. Owing to wrong punctuation 1
sacerdotilnis
1.

inserts

tef

(or ei) to

make

sense.
/xtj

Zahn, following
;

1,

reads ws iepevaiv.
\lxvoi g^
;

13 pefi^oi]

So

all

the MSS.
[1].

X^xvot] gjg2

/xrjd^

fir]

Xixvai.
;

gj

neque

giilosac

14 'lobSi^] tSi^ g4. 18 ^Tre'xwf] gig-,g3; contincns 1; ^x'<'!' g4.

2.

17 eauro:'] gjgj

kixavrhv g3g4J'.

23
iii.

dTrapr/cret] awapT-rjaei g^.

re'xi'as]

According

to a

pre-

Col.
13.

11.

cept of the Jewish rabbis, which enjoined that every boy should be taught a trade see Farrar's Zz/t' 0/
;

al x^ipo-i k.t.X.]

Ap. Const,

iii.

Christ

I.

p. 82,

St Paul

I.

p. 23.

6 77 XW" M"? n^piTpoxa^ rj pefi^o^evrj Kara ras tSv dWorptaiv olicias k.t.X. For pepL.(:i6s comp. Antioch. 11.
14.
cJj

/caXwy K.r.X.]
xxiii. 24,
5.

Quoted from Prov,

xxxi.

;"Awa

k.t.X.]

Anna

is

given

but not accurately. In Job 'l&)/3 ih'iha^iv\

ovre hnvKos K.r.X.] Gal.

as an instance of a virtuous

widow

13 sq.
6.
iii.

28,

in Ap. Const, iii. i, and Judith in Ap. Const, iii. 7. 16. Wr k.t.X.] Quoted, but not

TO THE PHILADELPHIANS.
TL
fxe

21

yap

el[jLL

ava7rapTi(TTo<;, aXX'

rj

TTpocrev)(rj vfioii' ets (&e6p

dirapTLO-eL,

Lua iv

<p

eKKrjdiqv

eTrtrv^oj,

rrpocrcfiV'ycjv

rco

evayyeXtoj w9 crapKi
25
c55

Ir^aov XpLcrTov, /cat toI<? aTTOcrroXot? kol tov<; Trpo(f)rjTas Se dyano), Trpea/BvTepia) e/CK-XT^crta?.

XpLCTTou KarayyeiKavTa<i, cos tov avTov irvevfjiaTos /xeracos yap ol \ljevSo7Tpo(f)rJTaL cr^wra?, ov kol ol a73"oo"ToXot.
C09

Kal ol i//uSa77"OcrToXot ev /cat to avTo eikKvcrav irovrjpov aTTarrfkov /cat XaoTrXaz^ov irvevp^a, ovtcj /cat ot 7rpocf)yJTaL 30 ot ctTTOcrToXot ez^ /cat to avTo dyiov TTvevjxa, dyaOov

/cat
/cat

/cat

HreMONiKON,

0ov Sta
TTaXata?

'I')7cro{'

/cat

StSacr/caXt/coj', eXafiov Trapd eyQec nNeyM^' eTc yap o 0e6c XpicTTOv, Kaivrjs hiaOrjKriS' elc d m6cithc Oeoy kai an-

dXrjOes

re

/cat

35 voiav 7rp6(r(f)opov o ivepyrjaas ev

OpobnooN, et9 Te SrjixLovpyLav vor)T(ov /cat alaOrjTOJV, /cat 7r/)o/cat KaTaWrjXov els Se /cat d napaKKr^Tos,
Islioicrrj

/cat

7rpo<^rjTais /cat a7roo"ToXot?.

Traz/-

Tcg ou^- ot aytot

/cat

ei'

XpicrTco icrcodrjaav, ekiricravTes et?

avTov

avTw

dvafxeCvavTes'
/cat

Kal

St'

avTov

croiTiqpias

erv^ov,

'It^ctov d^ioOav^jiacrToi aytot, d^iayaTTiqTOi 40 XpLCTTOv fjLejJiapTvprjixepOi ev rco evayyeklco ttjs koivtjs iXTTiSos.

0VT6S

vtto

VI,

'Eat' Tt9

Seov pojxov

/cat Trpo(l)rjT(ov
xjjevcTTrjs

KrjpvTTT)

eva,

XpLCTTOP Se dpvelrai vlov elvai eov,

24
crap/ct]

ecniv, ws /cat

crap?; g4.
\.

25 irpea^VTep'np] gig^g^', irpea^vTipw g^; presbyterium

1.
1

(but with V.

presbyteros)
;

31 re]
;

gigg'S'gs

^t [1];

om.

4.

?Xa^ov
ei'^es Tri/eO/ia]

irapa Qeov] gig2g3

acceperunt
1

om. (altogether)

g4.

32

gjg2g4
Kal

om. g3

spiritu?n

(but omitting spiritum in the previous part of the

^ttwcretgj.

sentence).

36 Mowr^]
gig-,g4;

39 d^ta7d7r?;T0t] a^towydiriyroL
laiide
1
;

g^.
'iTycroO

d^iodaijfiaijToi]

digni

Owuixacrroi g^.

XpiffToO] giga^fgs;

christo jesii 1;

XP'-'^'''^^

4;

41

f/pi^TT?;] g4j;

K-qpiirrei

g2g3

KvptJTTeip gj.

42
vii. 18.

apj/eZrat]

gig^gs

dpi/iyrat g4^,

verbatim, from 2 Sam.

18.
vTro(f>mvT}Tov]

times taken.
14
tov31.
i^yefioviKov]
1

Judith xvi.
Koi
'

The

epithet

is

fivp^ev 'lov8ld
TTjv

TTjv f^ofjLoXoyrjaiv

taken from Ps.

(H). 10.

The

epithet
is

iv
6

iravTi

'laparfK,

inrecficovfi

nas
is

Xaos

k.t.X.
'

Hence
;

inro(f)oiVT]Tfis

properly

succentor
it
'

comp. vno'a humble

evdh also, which occurs below, from the same psalm, ver. 11. From i Tim. ii. els k.tX] 32. comp. Tars.
42.
4.
yj/evarris

(prjTTjs.

Here

signifies

follower,' rather

or

'

than an applauder' an encourager,' as it is some-

earip k.tX]
44.

refer-

ence to John

viii.

14

212

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
rrj's

o TraTrjp avTov 6 StctySoXos* kol ecrriv 6 toiovto<^

Kctrco

idv rts ofJLoXoyfj Xptcrrw 'irjcrovv 7repLT0jxrj<;, \fjevoo'LOvSa2o<s. K-vpLov, dpveiraL Se rov eov rov vofxov kol tojv TTpo^y)TO}v,
Trarepa tov 'K.pKTTov, o ToiovTO^ iv Tjj dXrjdeCa ov^ iaTrjKeu, cos xal 6 6 ^id^oko<i- koX eariv 6 TOiovTO<5 ^iixoivo<i tov TraTYjp avTov
/cat
yirj?

ovK elvai Xiyoiv tov ovpavov

ttoltjt'^v

fxayov,

aX\ ov tov ayiov

TTuevfiaTO';, p,a6'qTrj<i.

idv

tl<s

Xeyrj

ixev eva ^eov, opioXoyei he /cat Xpca-Tov 'irjaovv, xpikov 8e avOpcoTTOv elvai voixitprj tov l^vpiov, ov^t @eov p^ovoyevrj KaX /cat e/c kol (Tc6jJLaTO<5 avTOv 10 (T0cf)Lav \oyov eou, \pv)(rj<?

aW

eti^at

voixitprj,

TOiovTO<i

oc^t?

ecTTiv,

aTrdTTjv

/cat

7rXdvr]v
Trevrj<;

KTfpvTTOiv

err

airoikeia dvOpcoTTcov /cat ecTTiv 6 tolovto<s

TTjv hidvoiav,

w?

eTTLKkrjv 'K^lcov.

idv rt? ravra pev opo-

Xoyfj, (f)9opdv oe /cat

poXvorpov
17

/caXet ttjv

voptpov pt^iv

/cat

Tr^v Tcov TraCScov yeveacv,

rtj^a tcov /BpcopaTCJv

ySSeXv/cra, 15

d T0L0VT0<5 evoLKov e^et tov

2 6no\oyrj]g^sg^sg^s; 6/Mo\oye2 g..

SpaKovTa tov aTTocTTdTT^v.

3 appeTrai] g^g^g.; apvyirai g^s.
\eyri] g^sg^s;
5

idv
7 rod

ayiov TTvei/xaTos] gig^gsl

txt

rod xP^ttov g^.

X^7"

gsgs-

ofio-

\oye:] gigsgs; dfj.o\oyy g^s.

9 vo/xitv] gig2g4-f

vo/xi^ei gj.

10 avrbv]
fidvov after

gigzgsg^ Morel.
g4.

(b^i*^

some Mss add solum).

gig3g4J;
vofii^ei g,.
iirl

The

editors

have added

II

vofxl^ri]

12 KrjpvTTuv] gjgags; K-qpvTTt)

kXIvt} ^lCiv
1.

13 eTriK\7jv 'E^i'wi']
;

Morel;

gig2g4

iTrtKoKeiTai 'E^nbv
;

g3

vacatur

et

adinventor ipsius erroris chion

^4 Ka\i] g^g^; KaXf, g^sg^s.

6/xoXo7ij] gig4^
1

ofioXoyei
?

gagsaiv g4.

7^''eo-"'] gigz-S'gs

T^"*"?-

17 ofxoXoyy] g^sg^sg^s

ofj-oXoyel g^.

18

eTrat.prj]

g^sg^sg^s; iirawei

6.

St'/xwTOj

TOV

yiia-yov]

Who
all
ii.

was
the
i,

regarded as the parent of

heresies
iii.
;

gards it as a heresy to maintain that our Lord consisted of soul and

'

Iran.
i.

i.

23.

2,

prajf.

preef.

body.' Not understanding this, Morel added jxovov after a-atpLaros, and he

eap Tis Xe'yj? /c.r.X.] For the 7. heresies here enumerated comp. Apost. Const, vi. 26 (comp. c. 10),

has been followed herein by

later
5,

many

editors.
ck

So

also in

after

^vyj]^ i^

Philipp. am/MaTos the

which has many resemblances

this
10.

to

passage of our Pseudo-Ignatius.

eK
ylrvxfjs

kcu

acofiaros^

The

theory of our author is that the Divine Logos took the place of the

Greek MSS (like the editors here) add pLovov while lower down, t6v ovk dvOpanelav '^vx^v e'xovTa, the Greek MSS omit OVK, and the Armenian
;

human

soul in Christ (Geos Xoyos iv

(rafiari
/c.r.X.)
;

dv6pa>7riv(o

KaTa)Kei...cos

yj^vxTj

Version leaves out the whole sentence. Our author's view is quite different from ApoUinarianism, which
recognized the tripartite division of

(V (ToofiaTL

and hence he

re-

TO THE PHILADELPHIANS.
Tt9

213
/cat

naTepoL kol

vlov kol
Sokyjcth'

ayiov TTPevjxa o^okoyfi

riqv

KTicriv iiracvfj,
7rd0o<i

8e Xeyet ttjv ivcrcoixdrcJCTLV kol to

Tiqv
Tri(TTiv

iTraicT^JveTaL,

6 toiovto^ rjpviqTai

ov^

20 rjTTOv TOiv -)(pL(TTO(f)6p(ov 'IovSa(.(ov.

^oyyj, KOL OTL

idv Tt9 ravTa jxev o/xo-

0609 \6yo<; iv

dvOpojiriPO) crdjjjiaTi /carw/cet, (ov

ev

avTM

6 X6yo<5, oj? 4'^XV ^^ (Ttop^ari, Stct to evoiKov etvat

0ew ctW
jLtt^et?

ov^L dv6poireiav xjjv^ijv, Xeyec Se Tct? Trapavop.ov; dyaOov tl eivai koI reko^ evSat/xoi^ta? rj^ovrjv rWeTai,
xfjevSajpyfjios

25 010^

Nt/coXatTi^?*

ovto^ ovre (puXoOeo^ ovre

SvvaraL, dXkd (f)9opv<; ttJ? olKeLa<5 crapKos Koi Bid rovTo tov dyiov nrevixaro^; Kevo^ kol tov XpLcrrov ol tolovtol 7rdvT<; (TTrjXal elcn koi aXXoTpLo<;. rdcfiOL ve<f)L\6)(pL(TT0<^ eTvai

Kpcov,

e(f)

ot?

yeypauTai ixovov ovoixara veKpcov

Ta-;

dvdpcoTrcov.

30 (^euyeTe

ovp

TOY NYN

/ca/coTe^vta? kol ipeSpa<; toy nNeyMATOc eNeproYNTOc eN to?c y'oTc tov atwvo? tovtov, [xrj

TTOTe ol OXi/Sei'Tes e^aa-OevrjcriqTe ev rfj dydTrr}'

771

d\Xd

7rdvTe<s

TO auTO yivecrOe iv afxepLCTTOJ KapSta kol ^v^fj Oekovcrrf,

\iyei\ g^gg
eTraio-xi'j'erat]
;

gs-

Xi-yj]

gig4J.

eww^drwo-ti'] g^gagal

evadi/Marov g^.

19

gjg3; iiraiax'^vrjTaL g^sg^s.

5

20

ofxoXoy-^] gig2-fg4-y; o/xoXoyei g^.

/cat

22 avTi^] g^s; iavTi^ gig2S3

^^-

^-

^5] gig2g4; wcTrep

g3

siait et

1.

23 6.vdpia-Kdav\ dudpuTriav gjg^gs.

6eTat.]

X^7et] g^gg

Xiyy g^g^s.
;

24
27

rt81a.

gig^gs; TierjraL g^.

;

26

oiKeias] gig3g4^

oldas g^.

TovTo] gjgagsl

om.

g4.

32 9\L^ivTs\ dXi^ovres g^.

e^aadtv-fiaryre]

g^s

i^aadevrjcreTe gig^gs\vith

The
fJL-q.

aorist imperative, i^aadevrjcraTe, suggested

by Zahn

would be a solecism
the

human being and substituted the Divine Logos, not for the ^l/'vxrj, but
For the Christology of voiis. our Ignatian writer, and for this point especially, see Zahn on Philipp. In his 5, and /. v. A. p. 138 sq. language here he copies Apost. Const. vi. 26 daej^ovcri, -^ikop uvSpcoTTOV elvai
tov Xpiarov, k ^vxijs Kal acofiaros avrou etVat vopi^ovres. ojy iTTLKk-qv] 13. 'according to his stirnajne comp. Euseb. H. E. iii.
(pavTa^ofjievoi
'

'Elipaiois

ovojia^eTai,

Eccl.

Theol.

1.

for the

account of the name JVHN was derived by Eusebius from Origen see the note on [Clem.
14
(p.

75).

This

Rom.]
22.
wcTTrep

ii.

I.

a)s ^''^X')]

The

substitution of

Kal

the like

was prompted by motive which suggested the

for
cos

insertion of povov above.

25. o ^ivh(i>vvpo^^iK6kaCTr]i\

ApOSt.

vvv y^fvdoovvpoi Nt/coXdiTai: see the note on Trail. 11.

Const,

vi.

01

27 TOV
ravTj]

ElBicovalcov

ovofiaTOi
6

rfju

ttjs

30.

TOV TTVfvparos
ii.

k.t.X.]

Taken

oiavolas irToixeiav

avrav

v7ro(paivovTos,
tttcoxos
Trap"

from Ephes.

2.

yap

in'iKkrjv

214
CYM^YXO'; TO In
/cat

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.

tmv (})poNOYNTec, TrdvTore to. avra nepi avTcov So^d[,ovTe<s, ev re dvecrei kol klvSvpol^;, Kac iv Xvirai's
ip -^apixoval<;.

OTi evcrvveLSrjTos

ev^apicTToi rw ew hid ^liqorov 'Kpicrrov, iv vfjuv, koL ovk ej^et ri? Kav^aacroai elp-i

ovre Xddpa ovre ^az^epw?, iv jxeydXco. kol Trdcnv iv

on
oi<s

i/Sdprjcrd riva

7]

iv [J^LKp^
fxrj

7)

iXdXyjcra eu^o/xat, Lva

ets

/xapTvpiav avro KTrjcroiVTai. VII. Et yap Kara adpKa

fxe

rjOkXTjadv

TLve<; irXavrjaai,

aXXd TO
(f)a'

TTvevjxd {xov

ov irXavaTai' irapd yap eov avTO

kai

etXr)-

oTag

yap ndOeN epxeTAi

ovk (jxovfj' iKpavyacra {xera^v cov, iXeyyei. o Xoyo's dXXd Seov' T&> iiriaKOTTOi Trpocre^^eTe Kai t(Z i[xo<s
ol 8e viroTrTevovTes fJie oj? irpea^VTepLO) Kai rot? SLaKovoLS. TrpojxaOovTa rov [xeptaixov tlvcov Xiyeiv ravra" fxaprv^ jj^ol St' o^* SeSe/Attt, ort 0,770 crro/xaro? dvdpojTrov ovk eyvcov to oe 15

noY YnApei, iXdXovv fxeydXrj

xci.t'

'^ci

KpvTrra 10

Xiyov rdSe- Xwpt? iino-KOTTOv fxrjSev vaov @eov TrjpeiTe' ttjv evwauv T'qv adpKa vjxcov &> dyairaTe, tov<s ixepi(Tp.ov<i (ftevyere' jxiixrjTal ylveaOe liavXov
TTvevfxa iKTjpv^i jxol,
TTOtetTe*

Kai Tcov dXXojv diTOcrroXoiv,

(os

kol avTol rov XptcrTov.

VIII.

evcjcTLV KaTiqpr 1(7p.ivo'i'

20 'Eyci fiev ovv to tStov iTToiovv, w? av0po}7TO<; et? koX tovto, otl ov otacrTao"t9 iTTiXeyoiv

3 eyxap'<^7-w] g3g4i'l; euxapiarus g^; gigsl; alviaeig^; om. g^. 8 /xe] gig3g4^1 with I; /;i^j' g^. eKpauya<7a] txt uv] I*; uv gj (but it punctuates after the gjg2g4 with I; add yap g^i.
2
dv^ffei]

ei)xapi(7rws gj.

word) g2^g4 (but as no variation

g3 (punctuating after
repicj]
/xera|!>);

is

noticed,

it

probably punctuates as gj)

1.

ovs (sic)

cos qiiihiis (either cSc or oi)s)

12

ry wpea^v-

13 oi de virogjg2g3l (with v.l. presbyteris) ; rois wpea^vripois g^. The interpolator seems I* ; ki vero despexerunt 1 ; et 5^ vTroTrreveTe g. to have left the broken sentence which he found in the text of the genuine IgTTTeiiocres]

natius

see above,

11
;

p.

267.
gj.

16 \eyov] gig3g4^;

23

d<pi7]aii>]

gig3g45

d^i

X^yup g^ (comp. I*). 24 avvedpelav] gj (altered from ffvvedpiav)

I.

g3g4^; avvebplav g^; conccssuml; cvv^dpLov

25

'^MW''] gig2g3g4-fl;

vfiQv

I.

I.

avfjiylrvxoi

k.t.X.]
I.
''

Phil.

ii.

above,
35.

II

p. 273.

comp.
34.

P/uh'P>p.
is

(TK\r]pov

TrpoKeirat]

The word

are preferable to^ used in a different sense

;

xxvi. 14.

In Acts
ol

TO K.T.X.] From Acts ix. 5 the words are

an interpolation,
38.
koli

in the original Ignatius

see the note

rov \6yov diaKovoi]

The

TO THE PHILADELPHIANS.
yu(oixir]<^

215
Tracnv

Kal opyrj Koi

ixlcro<s,

eKel eo? ov KaroLKel.

6 eo?, iav avvhpdixoiCTiv t9 dcf)Lr](TLv Trtcrrevoj kol avvehpeiav tov iinaKOTTOV. kv6ry)ra XptaTov 25 rfj -ydpLTL 'liycrov Xpicrrov, ort Xucret a^' rjixajf TrdvTa ctvv-

ovv rot? fxeTavoovcTLv

Secrp^op ctStKta?*
TrpdcTcreTe,

napaKaXoj ovv v/xa?, prjSev Acar' ipiOeiav dXkd Kara ^piorTopaOiav rjKovcra yap rivoiv

iv to2<; dp^eioi^ evpo) tov evayyekiov, \ey6vT0iv, oTi idv pyj ov TncTTevct)' toIs Se T0L0VT0i<; iyo) Xeyoj, otl ipoL ap^eld

30 icTTLv

d X/Jtcrrd?, ov napaKovaat 'rrp6Sr}\o<; oXedpo'?. dOiKTOv pot icTTLv dp^eiov 6 (TTavpo^ avTov kol 6 OavaTo<; kol r dvdcrr aai'i avTov kol tj Trtcrrt? rj nepl tovtov iv ots OiXo) iv
'I'/ycrov?

rfj TTpocrev^rj

vpcov hiKaioiOrvai.

6 aTncTToiv tco evayyekio)

irvev-

TrdcTLV

opov

diriaTeL'

ov yap TrpoKeLTai ra ap^eia tov

35 jLtaro?.

cKAnpoN to npdc

XpLO-T<^ aTTLCTTeiv,

KeNjpA Aaktizgin, (TKXrjpov to CTKhrjpov TO dOeTelv to Krjpvypa tcov dnool

aToXojv.

IX.

KaXol pev

tepet?

Kal ol tov Xoyov ScdKovoL'

d dpx^^P^^'^ o iTema-Tevpevo<5 KpeCcrcrcov Se 40 09 povo^ TTeTTicTTevTai

TO,

ra dyua

tcov dyioiv,

KpvTTTa TOV eou.

Kokal at Xetr-

ovpyiKol TOV 0eov SvvdpeL<;.

There
I
is

dyL0<5 6 TrapdKXrjTO?, Kal aytos

26 epiOelav] g^s;
xP'-'^Top-aOiav]
I.

no authority

for v/jlwu in the interpolator's text.

-27

epidiav gigogs-

irpdcraeTe] gig2^g4.s'
;

with I

irpaTTere g^.

S2S3

xpiffTOixdOeiav g^g^s
;

christi dimicationeiii {^piaroix.a.x'.o.v)

28 tov
;

ei;a77eXtou] gig2g4

to evay'Y^Xtov gjl; iv

tQ
;

evayyeXiip I.

31 aOiKTOv] gjg^

ra

adiKTo. I (the construction

it is

represented by

ei

aveevriKov g^g^s ; om. 1 (unless indeed irremissibilis (oSlkto^I) attached to the previous sentence).

being different)
I
[1].

34 KpbKHTa.C\ gig2g4, and so

irpoKpipeTai gj
;

praejiidicatur

(but with a different meaning and connexion) ; 35 to '^pLori^ Morel, and so gi^s; ry

3^ iepefs] lpd% g^. 39 Kpelaauivl ga,s; KpeirTWV x/'"^'^'^) gig2g340 XeiToi;p7iKat] gig3g4^; \eiTovpg3; me/ior I; Kpeiaaui gigs; Kpet<xaov I*.

Xpwrry (rw

yeiaL Kal g^, and so app. 1, which translates etiam officia viriutis dei, therefore to read Sum/iews also. 41 0710? pri.] gig2g4 ; aiid.
qiwqtie
[1].

and seems
go,
;

add.

interpolator has entirely misunderstood the meaning of the genuine

Ignatius, who intended the Levitical priesthood by the tfpets and Christ by the ap^j^ep^v^ (see the note on the

Misapplying the words passage). to the presbyters and bishops, he

finds
it

necessary to insert a mention

of the deacons also,

2i6

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
ov o Trar'qp ra iravra TTeTTotrjicmv 7^ Trpo^ tov Trarepa Trpovoel' nerpa, 6 (f)payix6<i, r; /<Xet9, d TroifjLiijv, to
St'

o Aoyo?, o Tov irarpo^ vto9, Kev Kai TO)v o\(x)v

ovt6<;

ayovcra 0005,
lepeiov,
ItraaK:
7)

17

dvpa

Trjq yvc^creco^,

St'

7^9

elcrrjXOoy 'A^pact/x /cat

(rvyutTra?

/cat

IaKc6/3,

Mcjcrrjs

/cat

rw^' 7Tpo(j)y)TO}v 5

)(opog, Kai OL aTvXoL TOV KOdfiov ot (XTrdcrroXot, Kat 77 vv{x(f>r) TOV XpLCTTOv, virep t)?, (I)epvrj<s Xoyo), i^e^eev to oiKeiov aXp.a,

Lva avTiqv i^ayopdcry. p.6vov 0X11)6 LVOV eov.

rrdvTa raura ets kvoTTjTa tov evd? /cat i^aipeTov Se rt ej^^et rd evayyikiov, Tr)v Trapovaiav tov orcoTrjpoq i^fxaiv ^Irjcrov XptcTTOv, to TrdOoq, 10
avTTjv
TTjv

avacTTacTLv.

d yap
ch

ol

npocjirJTai
kai

KaTrjyyeiXav,

AeyovTes,
eGNooN,

aytoc npocAoKiA TavTa iv rw evayyeXico TrenXijpcoTaL' nopeyOeNTec MA9HTeYCATe nANTA TA eONH, BAnTl'zONT6C AyTOyC eiC TO ONOMA

eooc

an

eAOH

AnoKeiTAi,

TOY nATpdc KAI TOY Y'OY KAI TOY AfioY nNGYMATOc. TrdvTa ovv ofxov KoKd, 6 voixos, ol 7rpo(f)rJTaL, ol aTrdcrroX-ot, to irdv
crvvdOpoLO-fjLa to St' avTOJV

15

TnaTevaav

[jlovov

idv dyaTTOiixev

dXXrXovs.

X. d e^ere

'FjTTeiOT] /caret ttjv

irpocrev^v

v[jl(op /cat

ra (nrXdy)(va
tyjv 20

iu

X.pi(TTM

liqaov d7Tr)yyeXr]

jxol

elprjveveiv

eKKXyjcnap ttjv iv 'AvTLO-^ela ttJ^; Xvptas, irpewov icTTlv vpXv, tus iKKXyjaia eov, '^eupoTovrjcraL eTTicTKOTTOv et? to Trpecr/Sev-

1 Twv] gigz'fgs

om.

g4.

/cXe/s]

/cXts

gj.

ii /caT7?77etXav] I

Karrfy-

yeCKov g^\ KaT-qyyeKov g^g^ ; KaT-qyyeWov g.. xlix. 10 (lxx) it is ews eav e\9r] to, a-rroKelixeva

In Gen. 11 w] gig3g4J'l; ^ g^aiiTc^, Kai avros TrpoadoKla edvQv.

1.

20 Xptory] gig3g4J with

air-q-yyiXei
eif

ry

XP'-'^'''^

g2

domino

a.ir7}yyi\ri\

g^;

o.Tr-qyyi'KK'r] g^g^',

dTTTjyyiWei g^.
:

22 eKKXTjaiq.] giga-fgs' I 27
;

iKKXijffig. g4.
;

25 Kai] g^g^s
;

om.

gjl.

oi)

Traci;'

dSuvaroi']

StS4^

01)

irdaav aSivarov g^

ou irdaiv {ddufaTov yap) g^

quod

noti est

omnibus

I. St' ov /<.r.X.] Apost. Const, vii. 25 'ij^troO ToC TraiSoy crou, St' ov kol TO Trdvra tTTOtrjcras Koi tmv oXoiv irpo-

for /cXety, Is. xxii. 22.

12.
etuy
ai^

eXdrj /c.t.X.]

Gen.
a;/

xlix.

lO,

where the I,XX has

dnoKelfieva

ecos

eX^j;

jfoeTy.

ra
6 (ppayfjLos,
'

avrw.

Some
;

copies

3.

of the Church, For (ppayfjLos see

'The fence' the key of Heaven.

rj

kXcis]

however have, as here, w

for

dnoKeirai

'

rd

dTroKeifieva
i.

aijrw
p.

see
It

Field
is

Is.

v.

5,

Iviii.

12

Orig. Hcxapl.

70.

so

TO THE PHILADELPHIANS.
crat eVei

217

el<; to (Tvy^MprjOrjvai avrot?, eTri to koX So^acrat to ovojxa rov ^eov. yevoixivoL'^, jxaKdpLo<; 25 ev 'KpLCTT^ ^Irjcrov, 6? KaTrj^LOjOr) Trj<; TOLavTr)<; StaKot-ta?' Acat

0eov Trpea^eiav

avTo

v/Aet?

Se (TTrovSdo-avTes iv XpL<TT(^ So^ao-Oijcrecrde.

oil

OeXovcnu
/cat

8e

vfjilv

TrdcTiv dhvvo.Tov, virep ovofxaros

@eov, w?

act

at eyytcTTa eKKkiqcriai eneixxjjav eiriaKOTrov^, at 8e npecr^vTe-

povs
30

/cat

Sta/cwov9.
Ile/at

Se <I'tXa>vo? tou Sta/coj'ov, dz^Spo? dno KtXt/cta? fxeixapTvprifxivov, 09 /cat z'^t* ez^ Xoyw vir^qpeTei jjlol, djxa Tato)
/cat

XL

'Aya^oTToot,

awpt
/3tw,

eKkeKTco, os aTro SvpCos

ot /cat

[jlol

aKoXovOel,
/cayci

aTTora^dixevoi

tco

fxapTvpovaiv

vpA,v'

tw

0e&j eu)^a|0t(TTc3 Trepi v(ji(ov, vnep cov iSe^acrde avTovs' irpoa-ot Se dTLjxdcravTes avTov<; 35 Se^erai /cat v/>ta? d Kuptog. Xvrpa)ttJ ^dpiri ^l-qaov 'Kpicrrov tov mh BoYAoMeNoy TON 9ANAT0N TOV afxapTOiXov oKka Tiqv jxeTdvoLav. dcnrd-

Oelrjaav eV

^CTat vfjids
ypd(fi(o

11]

dydnr) rwv ctSeX^wz^ tcov iv TpcodSc '69ev

/cat

vplv

Stct

l^ovpyov

7re/-i<^^eWos ayita avro 'Ec^ecrtwi/ /cat

ov<5 djjieL^eTaL
^v-)(rj,

40 %ixvpvaio)v etg Xoyo^'

XptcTTo?, 15
aydirrj, KOLvfj

TLp.rj^'

6 Kuyoto? 'iTyfrov?
TrpevjxaTL, rricrTet,

ov eKTnl,ov(Tiv aapKL,
eppcocrde
iv

o}xovoLa.

Kvpuco 'It^ctov

HpicrTS,

Trj

eXTTtSt T^jxcov,

iv dyCcp TTz/ev/xaTt.
Perhaps we should read iravrdiraaiv (the conj. gjg2J'g45l with I ; Kalg^. KtXt/ctas]
vir-qpeTii'] inrripeTTJ g^.

i?)tpossibile

\ ;

ovk iariv ddvvaTov

TTtto-t;'.

I.

of P. Young) for

30 5e]
31

gig2g4l I; KotXi'as g3. yavta gig2g4 pai'y I*

;

TaiV] gsl
11
01)

see above,

11 p.

279.

33 dTroTa^dfxevoL] gigj^gsl

dwora^dfievos 4. OdvaTov) ; eis top giggdfielxpaiTO g4

;

37 tov^

g3g4-''

(comp. Ezek.

xxxiii.

/SoiyXo/xat toi'

40

d^eti/'eTOt] gigg'S'gs

(comp.

rifiifiaei

in I)

rcdimat

1.

Subscr. ToO dYiou iepoiJ.dpTvpoi lyvariov the

eTriaToX-ij

irpbs (pi.\abe\(f>us gj

(adding

number

5")

g^.

Nothing

in g3g4.

quoted also Apost. Const, vi. 11, 23. Justin Martyr, Dial. 120 (p. 348 sq.), mentions both readings, giving the preference to w dnoKfiraL and so he himself quotes it elsewhere, Apol. \.
:

Matt, xxviii.
31Vd'Cta

19. koi 'Ayadu7To8i]

For the

insertion of the conjunction see the

note on
36.

li

p.

280

sq.

32

(p. 73),

54

(p. 89).

^ovko^ivov k.t.A.] Loosely quoted from Ezek. xxxiii. 11.

\xr]

13- Tropev^eVrey /xa^f/revcrarej

From

2l8

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.

8.

nPO^ SMTPNAIOTS.
*T FN ATI OS,
7}\er)jxevr)

o Kol eo(f)6po^,

iKKXrjcria

Oeov Trarpos

vi//l-

(TTOv Kol Tov qyanrjfjLevov vlov avTov 'lyycrov

^piarov,
kol

iu iravTi ^aplcrixari, TreTTXTjpcojjLepr) iv ttlo-tel

dyaTTy,

avvcTTeprjrco

ovcry
rfj

rravTo^
ovcrr)

^^^aptcr/xaro?,
"^[Jiijpvr)

OeoTrpeire- 5

(TTaTrj Koi ayLO<})6p(o,

iv

Trjs

'Acrta?,

iv

dixwjxq) TTvevixari /cat

I.

Xoyw eov

likeiaTa ^aipeiv.

Ao^-a^oj TOV %eov koX rrarepa tov Kvpuov yixwv ^lycrov ^piCTTov, TOV St' avTov ovTo)^ v/xct? cro(f)LcravTa' ivorjcra yap

vyid^ KaTypTLafxevov; ev aKLvy^TO) Tricrret, ajcnrep KaOrjXcoixevov? 10 eV Tw cTTavpco tov Kvpiov 'lyaov XpicrTov aapKi re Kal ttvevjutart

/cat

eSpaajxevov? ev

dyciTrr)

iv

tw

atyxart tov

XpiaTov,

7rTrXrjpo(f)opr}iJiei'ov'? &j9 dXrj0a}<s etg

tov Kvptov

yfjLCov 'Irjcrovv

XpuaTOV, TOV TOV 0eOV vlov, tov npOiTOTOKON nACHC KTi'ceooc, TOV @eov Xoyov, tov [xovoyevyj vlov' ovTa Se e/c yevov<5 AavelS
/caret,

15

adpKa,

e/c

Mapta?

T179

napOevov,

jSe/BaTTTLcrixevov viro
vtt

Icoavvov,

Lva nAHpooGH

haca Aikaiocynh

avrov'

ttoXl-

Tevcrdfjievov dcrtw?

dvev a/>tapTta?,

/cat evrt IToz^rtov

TltXarov

TOV TeTpdpxov KadrjXcofxevov vnep yfxojv iv aapKL aXr]0o)<?- a(f> ov /cat T^/xet? iafxiv, dno tov OeofxaKa- 20 piCTTOV avTOv Trd6ov<i, lva ApH cycchmon et? tov's alaJva^
Kat 'HpwSov
npOC CMypNAIOyc]
vaiovs gjgj
;

g4 (with f in the marg.)

iepofidpTvpos
j".

tov avrov iTnaTo\rj wpbs afivpdioiroXeus

tov

aylov

lyvaTlov

apxieTnaKdirov

dvTioxeias

eTTtffToX^ Trpos <Tp.vpvalovs.

g3.
;

TreTr\7]pwp.ivrj]

So

all

the four Mss with I

but

many
g.

edd.

Treir\-qpo(pop7}p.iv-Q

after Morel.

{avTOv)

1.

6 t^s] repeated in g^. II Kvpiov^ txt 1 with I*; add.

9
rtfiCov

ai^roii]

g; sdpsui/i
g^g^g^s g^s with I.
ii,

^pi-<^'rov\
7]dpa<r/j.ii/ovs

II; om.
14.

gj.

12 idpaaixivovsl go^^gs; idpaafxivovs g^;

TOP TrpcoTOTOKov]
4,
ttXt/pw^t; K.T.X.]
iii.

Col.
20.

i.

15

vii.

comp. Tars.
17.

Ps-Ep/us.

^7, 41 the note.

21.
a/)?;

see

Ps-Magn.

with
II.

reference to

o-i^o-o-tz/xoc]

See above,

Matt.

15.

p. 292.

TToXirevcra/xei'oi' /c.r.X.]

Apost. Const.

30.

eiVoiros]

The passages which

TO THE SMYRN^ANS.
Sta
etre
Trjs

219
tticttov^
crojjotart

avacTTacreo}^

et?

tov^s

aytov?

Kai
kv\

avrov,
tttJ?

ev

'louSatois

etre

eV

Wveaiv, Iv

ek-

K\r]crLa<;

avTov.

25

II.

Taura

yayo travra eTraOev

coq

St' T^/xag* /cat aXyjOo)';

eTrauev
rive^

Koi ov SoKujcreL,

kol

d\.r}9co<;

dvecrTr)' aXX'

ov)(^ oiorirep

Tcjv dTTLCTTojp iTTaLcr)(vv6[Xi'0i Trjv

rov dvOpcoTTOV rrXacTLV Kai

rov (jTCLvpov KoX avTov rov OdvaTov Xeyovcnv, ort ooKTJcreL /cat ovK d\y)6eia dveiKrj(f)e to e/c tt^s irapdivov crcojaa /cat to 30 So/cett' Triuovdev, iirikadoyievoi tov eiTrovTO<5, 6 Adroc CApI ereNexo, /cat, AycAje ton naon toyton kai Aia Tpio":)N HMepooN
epepoc)

AYTON,

/cat,

gan yy^9<^ And thc

ri-ic,

hantac eAKfcoo

npdc EMAYxdN. ovKOvu o Xoyoi; iv aapKt wKrjorev h co(})ia yap 6AYTH toKoAdiwHceN oIkon. o Xoyos rov iavTov ^'aoi' 35 \v6evTa VTTo roiv y^piaroyid)(Oiv ^lovhaiojv dviaTT^crev rfj avrov rrj's crap/co? Kara rpiTTj -qyiipa' 6 Xoyo?, vxlj(o0eiar)<5
rov iv
rfi iprjixoi

^oKkovv

o(J)lv,

Trdvras eckKvcrev Trpos eavrov

et9 crcorrjpLav aicavLOV.

'Eyci Se ov/c ei^ tw yevvdcrOai /cat crravpovaOai 40 ytvc(jcr/c6> avTov eV crw/xaTt yeyovivai [xovov, aXka kol fxera koI rrjv dvaaraaiv iv crap/ct avToz^ otoa /cat TTiarevoi ovra.
III.

ore

Trp6<; roifs irepl

Uirpov
dxi

rjXOev,
oy'k

e(f)7]

avrols'

AABere, ^hAa-

ct)HCATe

Me,

KAI

lAexe,

eiiui

AAiMdNioN

aco^maxon.

45

nNGYMA r^p CApKA KAI dcxEA OYK e'x^'' KAecoc CMG Beoopeixe e)(ONXA* /cat rw cojact Xeyet* (|)epe xon AaktyAon coy [wAe]
See the note on Smyrn. 15
ireirKr)po<popovixivovi

Si23
I

'

'''''

'^'''

13 TreTr\7]po(pofyr]iJ.ivovs] g^g^s with I (11 p. 325). 14 roc roO GeoO viov] g^ ; TreTr\ripb}(popr]fiiyovs gy ^"^ ^^""^ 4' ^5 AauetS] 5a5 g^. 17 iroXt;

Teinra/xe^'oj']
;

g3; iroXiTevaa/xevos giggj irdXiTevcra/jUvov g^. KadriXofievov gj ; KadTfKwidvov gig2g429 to

So/cerj/

19 KadriKuixivov]
^ojfe?j']

g^ with I*

rcD

(t(^)

gig3g4i'.

here also.

36 o-apKos] g3 adds ijtto Twy 45 w5e] gjg3 with Joh. xx. 27 ; om. g2g4
i.

xP'-'^'roixax^v
1.

lovSaiuf

follow are from

K.r.X.),

John
19

14 (o Xoyoy
k.t.X.),

John
J7

ii.

{Xva-are

onical quotation found in the genuine Ignatius see above, II p. 294 sq. The
interpolator here

John
33.

xii.

32 (iav
a-ofjiia

iiyfrcodm k.t.X.).

connects

it

with
k.t.X.,
k.t.X.,

K.T.X.]
3.

Prov.
this

ix.

I,

quoted also Pliilipp.

42.

Xd^iTe

K.T.X.]

For

uncan-

Luke xxiv. 39 nvevpLa aapKa John xx. 27 (^e'pe tov haKTvXov and John xx. 28 6 Kvpios k.t.X.

2 20 sic

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
kai (pepe
evdv<s

TON xynoN toon hAoon /cat THN nAeypAN woy.

X/3tcrros.

thn

xeip*^

coy kai BaAg eic

eTTiCTTevorav

W9 avT09

etri

o
6

Sto :al 6aj/>tas

Stct

(f)r)crlv

auro), 6

KVpioc Moy

kai

Oedc Moy.
eiTTelv,

yap tovto kol Oavdrov

Karecfypovrjaav' fxiKpov
5

ov ix-qv he, dWa /cat /xera vfipecov Kal TT\r]yuiV. yap TO eVtSet^at eavTov aOrotg ort dXr)OM'? aXA.' ov to So/ceti^ eyT7yepraL, Kal (Tvvi(l)ayev avTot?
/cat

avveTnev

cL\pi<^ r][xep(DV

oXcoz/

Tea-aapdKOvra'
dveXy](f)Or]
ip-^6[jLevo<;

/cat

ovrw?

crtij'

t^ aapKi BAenoNTOiN aytoSn

avTov,

Trpog

tw
d

diroo-TeiXavTa

aw
eic

avTrj

Trakiu
10

fxerd S6^r]<i /cat Svvdp.eo)<s.

(fiacrlv

yap ra Xoyta,
ton oypANON

oyToc

6 'Ihcoyc

ANAAH(})eeic

a(})

ywooN

oyTooc eAeyceTAi, on TpdnoN eGeACAcee ayton nopeyoMeNON et Se duev croj/xaTo? (/)acrtv ep-)(e(T6ai ein eic TON oypANON.
(Tvvrekela rov
alajvos, ttcos

avTov

/cat
ccj)

o'^ontai

01

eKKeNTHacrco/xaTwz/ 15
ixop(f)rjP

cANTec

KAi

eiTiyvovTes

KoyoNTAi

cAyTOic)

yap ovre etSos ovre ^apaKrrjp eaTiv i^ovTO^ Sta TO anXovu Trj'^ (^ucrew?.
8e Trapaupoj vplv, vu,ets ovTws ^^T^' TTpo<f)vXdo'(ra) Se
dv0p(j)uop.6p(^(iiv,
/cat

rj

axrjixa ^wov

IV.

TauTa

dyairrjToi,,

etSoi? oVt

Kat

TOiu v/x.as avro Toii' Orjpioiv

OV9 ov

jxovov

dirocTTpeff^eo-Oai

^prj

aXXa

20

(jyevyeiV
I

[xovov Se irpoaev^eade
;

virep

avToip,
1

edv ttw?
;

/SaXe]

gi.fg2'''g4'''

iSaAXe gs-

2 eTrfoTeucraf'] g3g4^

with I

ewltJTevaev

gjg^.
gji'g2^g4j.

6 TO
1
1

So/ceu']

g^;

tw

(or ri^)

So/^e?!'

gig3g4-f>
i.

8 oiJrws] g3; oilrw

;

6 'Ii;(roOs] gig3g4.y

with Acts

1 1

i??croi;s

(om.
(sic)

6)

g^.

14 'dypovraCl o^wvrai g^.

centesX; iiriyvwcrovraL
kclI

15 ewLyvovTes] gigs; einyvQvvTes

g^.

g^; cognos-

The tmI^-"- S1S2S4'' t^W" gsqua fixura clavoruni vellanceae 20 oi"s] of r/xyj/jLa and axvi^<^fora7?ien appareat, seems to be a combination a which the edd. commonly gig2g3S4 wi'^' I- There is therefore no authority for read after Morel, unless indeed qtms of 1 (agreeing with bestiis) can be so regarded.
16
(XxVfJ-^]
.

paraphrase of],

effigies... aliqua

animalis formae

.in

21 -Kpoatvxf^oQ^^

gi,s 1

(comp. I*)

irpoctvxi<yQo.i gjgags-

22 to loKetv^ g^ with

I*;

Tuj

(ry) hoKuv gig3g4i'.

23 to doKelv pri.]

tQ

(ry) doKe7v g^g^s (but?)

8.
i.

^XenovTcov avrcov] From Acts the quotation which follows,

6
'Iricrovs

14.
xii. 10,

oyjrovTai

k.t.X.]

From

Zach.

ouros

k.t.X.,

being
i.

taken

from the same context,

13.
et

1.

not however as translated in the LXX, but substantially as c[uoted in Joh. xix. 27, Rev. i. 7.
16.

8e

avv

k.t.X.]

See

Fs-

(txw]
conjecture

have ventured on
(which
is

Magn.

6,

with the note.

this

partially

TO THE SMYRNyEANS.
jxeTavoijcTcocTLP.
el

22

yap to Sokciv

iu crcoixaTi yeyovev 6 KvpLO'^

Koi TO SoKelu iaTavpcodt], Kayo) to SoKelv SeSejxaL. tl 8e kol eKOOTOv oeSojKa T(p OavaTco, irpos TTvp, irpo^s /xa^ati^avTov
25 pa^', 7rpo9 Orjpia
jxeuo) OLOL
;

aXX.'

ov to hoKelv, ak\a

tco ovti

iravTa vttojxe

XpicTTov els TO crvfXTTaOelv avTw, avTOv IxovvToq' OV yap [xol toctovtov <j6evo<^.

ivSvva-

V.
Tco xjjevSei

Ov

dypoovPTe<; rjpvrjcravTO, koI crvvrjyopovai jxdXXov rj ttj akiqOeia' ou? ovk eTreicrav at rrpocfir}Tive<5

30 retat ovS' o w/xos o Mcucreajs,

dXX

ovSe

Xlou, dXA.' ovoe to. T^fxeTepa tcou /car'

vvv to evayyedvSpa TTadyjfJLaTa' Kal

fte^/ot

yap

to avTo (jtpovovai. tl iiraivei tls top Se Kvptov [xov ^XacKJiTjixel,

trepl rjixcov

yap

d>(f)e\e7,

el

e/xe

aapKO(j)6pov
35 dTTrjpvqTai,
aTTLCTTa,

Seov
cov

6 oe

tovto

/xr)

ixrj 6[xoXoydjv avTov \eyoiv reXetoj? avTov

peKpo(f)6po<s.

ra 8e

oj^o/xara
jxyjSe

avTcop,
[jlol

ovTa
avTcov

vvv OVK eSo^e

ov

fioi iyypdxfjai'

yivoiTO

[xv-qixoveveiv, /xe)(/Dts

fJceTavoyjcrcjcnv.

VI.

Mi^Set?

TrXavdcrOo),

edv

{jlt}

TnaTevar)

XpccrTov

Ir)crovu ev crapKi

tt eiroXiT ever 6 ai

/cat

oixoXoyrjarj top crrav-

40 pop avTov

/cat

to

vdOo'^

/cat

Tov Koorfxov
SsS'i^-

(ro)Tr)pLa<i'
''

otl

to alpia 6 i^e^eep vnep Trj<; ov rev^erat, Kav ^coy]<i alcovLov

doTov...6avarcii]

doKe?v
54-

gig3g4-5'-

SoKeTv sec] I* toj {ti^) doKelv gjga-f (but ?) g3g4.f. 24 ^kiKdi^UKa ry Ao (sic) davarCo g^. "2 tuj [t^.) 5 to 8oKelv] g, 28 (TvvTjyopovai] gjgggs ; conscntiimt 1 ; avvrjyopovv
; ;

31 g^
;

'^^'']

gig2g4 with I; ra

gy
1.

vad-qnara} gjg^gg

with I;
;

fxadri/jLara

see the note

on Clem. Rom.
with

36
;

/xoi

sec] g^ with I 38

^e

gjg2J'g3.

37
;

fJ-eTavorjacjaiv] gi^g^s
g,,.

fieTavorjcrovaLv gjgj-

iricr-

revar]] gig3g4i'

TriaTetJcreL

39

TreiroKirevcrdai} ireTroXiTeudai g^.

ofio-

Xoyrjari] gig3g4J'; ofioKoyriaei g^.

01)

41 6Vi] g

om.

1.

The emendation

Tri%

(for

due

to

6'Tt), adopted in the common editions and retained even by Zahn, is Morel: see the next note. The ov would easily be ov\ 1; om. g.

fore adopted this

omitted after the preceding aioivLov; comp. Clem. Rom. 39 (Syr.). I have theremode of correcting the text in preference to the reading of the position of the article. Morel, which involves a solecism

supported by the Latin Version and by gs)? because r/x^/xa a portion,' ' a section,' can hardly stand. If re'

an incision,' tained, it must mean and refer to the piercing of the side,
'

etc., as the Latin translator paraphrases it but such a connexion is very awkward. For the combination of a-x^fJ^a and nop(f)ri see the passages quoted Philippians p 1 27, 129 (ed. 4).
;
.

222
^ao-tXev? y
770x17?
rj

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
Koiv

lepevs,
\j<av

ko.v

ap-^oiv

Kav

ISlcottjs,

Kav

oear-

SovXo?,

avr)p\

AKoyooN

AKoyeTco.

totto?

SeVa

<f)vaiovT(o'

dSo^Ca kol
ttiVti?
tj

6 xoopooN x'J^P^'''"*^' r] yvvq. kol d^LCDjxa Kai ttXovto^ firjTrevia jjLTjSeva Tcnreivovroi' to
els

yap
eX-TTts,

o\ov
77

.(tt\v

eov

/cat

7)

eU Xptarov

Tw^' TTpoo-SoKajjxevcov

dyadaiv aTToXavcrt?, ayanr) re

Trept

rw

eoi'
2

OeoN coy
ceAyTON-

Ar^nHceic yap KypioN ton oAhc thc KApAiAc coy, kai ton nAHCioN coy (i)C
/cat

to

ofJLocfivXov'

Kupto? (f^rjcnv, ay'th ecTiN h aicIonioc zooh, to fiNoacKeiN TON monon aAhGinon OeoN, KAI ON AnecTeiAeN 'IhCOYN XpiCTON' Kat, eNTOAHN KAINHN AlAOOMl yM?N, FnA Ar<5^nATe AAAHAoyc" cn taytaic taic AyciN entoAaic oAoc 6 nomoc
/cat

10

KAI 01 npo(|)HTAi

ovvTa';,

ovv Tovs cTcpoSo^TTw? vojJLoOeTovaiv ojyvoicrrov elvai rov irarepa rov

KpeMANTAi.
/caTajLta^cTe

XpL(TT0V, 77W9 aTTicrrov )(dpav [xer dWrjXojv exovcnv. aydirr^s 15 auT0t9 ov /xeXet, roiv tt pocrhoKoiixevoiv akoyovat, ra irapovTa

w?

eo-TcoTa \oyitpvTOA, rd<i ipTo\d<; irapopcocrLv, x^poiu KOL op^avov TrepLopcocTiv, OXi/^ofxevov SiaTTTvova-iv, Seoefxeuov

yeXwcTiv.

VII.

Toz^ (TTavpov
Morel
;

iTTaiaxwovTaL, to
1 ;

7TdOo<; -)(Xevdtpv<Ti, 20
;

2 Kav dv7]p\

sett

vir

om.

gig2g3g4'''-

7 a7a7nj(rets] dyaTnfcrijs g^.

8 KapBias
1
>

crov] txt gig3g4.s'

4 Tep/a] gig3g4^ wiveia g^. I add. Kai i^ bXrjs ttjs

;

oiavoiai aov g^.

12 6'Xos] gig2-fg4f

om.

g^.

But Xoyi^ovTat] g (except that g3 has ivearura for eo-rwra). sentence aydrrTjs .Xoyi^ovraL, dilectioncin eniin ftituro7-tim
. .

16 rd irapovTO. ws eaTu>ra 1 translates the whole

negligunt, praesentia

dissimulant, quae ventura sunt tanqtiatn praesentia

et

instantid) esse putant This suggests (after allowance made for faulty punctuation, etc,) that some words have fallen out from the latter part of the Greek text, and that it should be read rd Trapovra [KXi-rrTovaiv, ra
(v.
1.

nunc

tanquam somniuni

et phantasiajii

existiviant.

(is iueffrcoTa Xoyi^ovTai [(cat (pavrd^ovrai], and the omissions might be explained by homoeoteleuton. The Greek however, as it stands, makes better sense and may be substantially correct. Perhaps however the word (pavTa^ovTaL

fiiWovTo]

2.

x^P'^^]

"""he

two

clauses

9.

(prja-iv]

The passages which

John
xvii. 3

are loosely quoted, the first from Matt. xix. 12, the second from Matt.
xiii.

follow are taken from

avrr) ia-riv k.t.X.,
k.t.X.,

John
40

xiii.

34 evToX^v

43, etc.
dyanrja-eis
k.t.X.]

Matt.

xxii.

iv ravrais k.t.X.

7.

See Luke

x.

27

xii.

30, 31.

comp. Matt. xxii. 37 sq., Mark See Ps-Ephcs. 14.

dpxfKdaov] 10, with the note,

23.

21.

Comp. Ps-Trall.
k.t.X.]

mv Tw"A^eX

Philipp.

TO THE SMYRN^ANS.
riqv

223

avdcrTaaiv KcufxcoSovcnv' Sto. 7Ti'evfJLaTo<;, tov tov 'ASayut

cravTO'i,

eyyovoi elai tov apyeKaKov

Trj<;

yvvaiKO';

Trj<s

ipTo\'r]<; i^co-

TOV tov

AjSeX

Sto,

tov KaCv arroKTeivavTo<;, tov tS

'Iw^ i7naTpaTevcravT0<?, tov KaTiqyopovvTO^ liqcrov tov 'I&j25 creoe'/c, tov ef AiTHCAMeNoy ciniacGhnai tcov dirocrToXoDV ttjv ttlcttlv, tov to 'lovSaiKov Trkrj9o<; i7rey6LpavTo<; rw Kvpico, toy
Kal NYN eNeproYNTOc gn to?c y'oTc thc AneiGeiAC* d)v pvcreTau o AeHBeic mh eKAeinem thn tJ/xci? o KvpLO<; Iy}(tov<; Xptcrro?,

30

OV^ CO? jXTJ aVTapKOJV (jivXd^aL avTTJv tov 7raTp6<; virepo^^. ^aipoiv Trpenov ovv icTTiv twv tolovtcov, kol jx-qTe KaT Ihiav wepl avT(ov ctTre^ecr^at

ni'cTIN TCOV OLTTOOrToXcOV,

Trj

aXV wg
XaXelv

ixrjTe Kocvfj,

irpoo-i^eiv Se voixo) koL 7rpo(j)y]TaLs /cat rots

evayyeXi(TaixevoL<; vfxiv tov croTijpLOv Xoyov.

35

Ta? Se ovacovvfiovs TTOiovvTas (j>evyeTe, ws ^PXl^

VIII.

aipe(jei<^

koI tovs

tol

crA^Lcr/xara

KaKcov.

7TdvT<5 tco

emaKOTroi

dKoXov0eLT, ws o Xptcrro? 'li^crovs tco iraTpi' koI t<w irpecT/BvTeptqj Se cJ? Tot? a770o"ToX.ots' tovs Se SiaK6vov<s evTpiireaOe,
cJg

eou ivToX^v SuaKovovvTa^.

[Jir)Sel<;

)((opl<s

inLCTKOTrov tl
eKeiviq /SejSaia

TrpacrcreTco tcov dvrjKovTcov els tyjv eKKXr^a-iav.

should be substituted for Xoyi^ovrai, as suggested by I. 18 dXi^ofxevovl diawriovcnvl gj ; dLaTTTvovcrL dXijSofiivwv g^. g^sg^g^s ; trihulatnm 1
;

S234''''

deoefiivov} gig3g4-S'

Sede/x^vuv g^.

21

KU/j.'^doucni']

ko/jlo-

dovcTLv gg.

(with the note,

11

22 i^ubaavTos] g3g4j; e^ewaavTOS giga ; comp. Mart. Ant. 6 24 rov Karrj-yopovvTos} gjg^sg^s; roii Karapyi)p. 485).

aavTos g^; qtii...resistere teinptavit\. There rov\ g^\ tou rw gjga ; cm. gj. is no authority for v'loZ which the editors have adopted after Morel, though 1 has
filio.

The TOO seems

gg.

to

be

a duplication

of

the
1;

first
\Hi.a.%

syllable
gj.

of

looceAeK.

26 TOV to] tovto

28

)7;uas]

gig2-*'g4-S'

Dressel omits the

word by
SiS2'^
^
'

accident, but corrects his error in the 31 wepl] gig2g4 with I

;

Addenda.
g3;
>

30
1. 1

Trpeirov]

irpiirup g^.

/^er'

atm

33 v/mp]
;

W''' g3g4'

36

Xpiarbs

'Irjcrovs]

gig2g3

jesus christtcs

6 xptcrroj

g4-

II 6

Ta''A^(\

iiravaaTrjfTas tov dvdpcoIcojB

25. e^airrjaafxevov k.t.X.^

Luke

xxii.
cri-

TTOKTOvov Ka'iv, o t(o

a-as.

eTrtcrrparew-

32 o ^aravas
viaa-ai
k.t.X.

e^rjT-ijcraTo

vfxas tov

See Apost. mentioned as attacking Job, Joshua the son of

TOV
'la)/3

rw

K.r.X.]

Just below there is a reference to the next verse, eyw Se

k.t.X.]

Const,

vi. 5,

where Satan

is

ede^drjv rrepi aoii k.t.X. 26. tov...vvv ivfpyovvros

Josedek, and 'us' the Apostles.

Ephes.

ii.

2;

comp.

Pliilipp. 4.

24

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
7]

ev^apicTTia rjyeiadco
iTTiTpexjjrj'

vtto

tov eTricTKOTTOv ovcra,

rj

o)

dv avro?

OTTOV

av

cf)avfj

o ivLaKOTTos, iKel to ttXtjOos ecrrw

rj

(ocnrep ottov o Xpicrro?,

nacra

ovpdvLos crrparta TrapearrjKep

TTd<Tr)<5

w? ApXicTpATH'rtp THc AyNAMeooc Kypioy KaL oiavop.el

vorjTrj^
(fivaeoj^.

jBaTTTiljEiv

ovk i^ov icmv X(i)pl<; tov eTncTKOTrov ovTe ovTe irpocr^epeiv ovTe Ovcriav Trpoo-Kopiit^eiv ovt
dX)C 6

So)(rjp

iTTLTeXeiP'

av

iKeCvo)

SoKrj
ocr'

kox

evapecTTTjcnv

Oeov, Lva dcr(f)aXe<s

y kol /Befiatov udv,

au TrpdacreTe.
10

IX.
ey(oixv

EvXoyov ecrrt Xolttop avavrjifjai r)ixd<;, co<; Tl Kaipov eU Seov ixeTavoelw n yap tco aAh oyK ecxiN 6 elOMOtima,
(^iqatv,
oj?
yie,

AoroyMeNOc" lAoy yo.p ANGpoanoc, ka) to eproN AyToy npo

npocconoy Ayroy.
iydi he
(jiyjP'i,

tcJn

OeoN

kai

BaciAga'

Tt/xa [xep

tov eov

eTTiCTKOTrov Se

w? dp^iepia eou

aiTiov tcov oXcov kol Kvptov, eiKova fftopovpTa, /caro, /xev to

15

Kard Se to lepaTevecv, XpicrTov- kol {xeTaTovTov dp)(iv, eov, '^^^ /3a,crtXea. ovt yap @eov tls KpeiTTOiv tj irapaTLfJidv XPV
ttXtjctlo^;

ev ndcTL rot? ovaiv, ovte 8e eV eKKX-qaia imcTKOTTOv tl

[xeil^ov lepojixevov

ew

virep ttJ^

tov Koajxov iravTO^

iv o

croiTiqpta^,

ovTe /BaaiXecoq rt? TrapanX'-Qcno';

evvopiiav
I

ap^ovcriv elpijvqv kol

tl[jlcou

toI'?

ap^oixdvoi';
;

TrpvTavevovTo<^.
2

eiricrKo- 20

evxapiCTla] gig^g^s
Tacra g4.

evxapiaTela g,.

ein.Tpl\f/ri\
1
;

g^g^s with I

iin-

Tpixpei g2g3.

^<TTco] g^g2-S'g4^

with

congregehtr

'iarai gj.
^i^-f^

3 iracra]
1 ;

S1S2S3
^/o/i^

'

f "^f'O'f

otaco/iei] gig2-fg4-s'
7

^-^^

dispensator

5iaSo/fei

g3.

dvcrlav] ovalav g^.

5ok^]

g2-fg4-f

(comp.

I);

av] S 5' ai' g^g^ (written howruns ergo omnia qiiaecunqiie agitis et facitis, jam rationabilia sunt, iit corrigataris nos in deo, cum iempus habcmus In I the words are o TrpaxTdeTe (-Trpaaa-^Tai), being attached to the prepoenitendi.

gjg3.

8 ajj<paKh'] d<r<pa\-^s g^.

oV

ever

6d'

dv) g4

St' av

gj.

The

sentence in

vious sentence (see above ll p. .314). It seems impossible with the Mss to connect irpaacrere with the next sentence on account of the first persons, T/itcas, ^xo^f > and
4. dpxi'O-TpaTijyco] So Christ is called by Justin Martyr Z>zV;/. 34 (p. 251), 61 (p. 284), from an application of

quoted from Ps. vi. 6. Of the passages which follow, l8ov avdpanros
k.t.X. (quoted in the same way in Apost. Const, ii. 14) is a loose quota-

Josh.
7.

V.

13,

14,

15, to

Him,

zd.

62

(p. 286).

tion

from

Is. Ixii.

1 1

and

rt'/ia

k.t.\.

dox^jv fTriTeXelv]
11 p.

See the note

Loosely

above,
10.

312.
a8j]

cited, likewise loosely, xxiv. 21.

is

from Prov.

tu...Ta)

K.T.X.]

22.

dyap

o k.t.\.]

Apost. Const.

TO THE SMYRN/EANS.
TTOV
VTTo

225
aTLfJid^cjv

vno eou

TLix7)9TJcreTai,

M(T7rep
el

ovv 6
6

avTov
eireyei-

Seov

KokacrdrjcreTai.

yap

jBaa-ikevaiv

pojxevo'; /coXacrew?
TYjv

a^to?

St/cat<w9 yevy](reTaL,

w? ye TrapaXtcjp

KOLirqv

evvofxiav,

ndcco AoKeire

xeipoNOc AlicoGHceTAi

25 TiMoopiAc o avev eTncrKOTTOv tl TTOieZv TrpoaLpovjxevos /cat t-^v o^ovoiav Siacnrcov koI rrjv evTa^iav crvy^eoiv
;

lepcocnjvrj

yap

ecTTiv TO

dvOpco-rroi'^ dvajSe^rjKO';' ^s 6 ovk avOpaiirov art/xa^et dWd eoz/ Ka\ XptcTTov KaTa/xapeU Irjcrovp TOP npcoTOTOKOv Kal [jlovou rrj (jivcreL tov Trarpo?

TrdvTcov

ayaOcop ev

30 ap)(Lepea.
X.pLO'TaJ.

iravTa

ovv

ol XaiKol rots

vfuv jxer evra^ta? iTnTeXeicrda) iv SiaKovois vrroTacraecrdoxTav' ol Sid01

Kovoi

To2<^

7Tpecr^vrepoi<i'

Trpea-fBvTepoi
irarpi.

tm

iTncTKOTro)'
jxe

eVtcr/coTTo? roJ

Xptcrrw, w? auro? tu
T5|U,a9 'irjcrov'^

KaOd

dverrav-

6 Xptcrro?. dTTOuTa fxe Kal 35 Tvapovra riyaTrrjcrare' d^aetr/zerat v/xa? d eos, St' oz^ ravra et?

crare, dSeXrjiOL, Kal

TOV

oeajJiLov

avTov evehei^aaOe'

el

yap Kal
6 timojn

fxyj

eljXL

LKavo^,

aXka TO
eic

TYjq Trpodvixias vjjlcov /xeya*

yap npocjiHTHN
orjXovoTL

ONOMA npo(})HTOY MicGoN

6
TLjxojv

npo4)i-iTOY

AHyeTAi"

Kal

hicryiiov

'It^ctou

Xptcrrov fjuapTvpajv

Xij^eTac

40 fxiaOov.
I

have therefore substituted oV

dv)
;

a;'

for 6

5'

av.

irpdaixeTe']

g^g^

[1]

with
[1]

(which however omits

I; dXoySv g^.
1

Trpdcrcr7)T
1

g^g4S.
vfias g^.

g evXoyov] g-^g^sg^
lo
^xo/^ei>]

with

r//xasl

gig2-S'g4^
q.5-g\

with I*;

g.g^g^s
g^.

with I;

'ixovra's g^.
fiei'^ovl

ddr) g^.

17 iv sec] g^g^gs 1; ivLaKoirov g^.

;

om.

ewLaKhirov tl

g^gogs

tl fiei^ov

ig Tis] gjgags 1;
jSacrt-

cm.

g4.

22 ^acnXeucTLi' eTreyeLp6fXvos] gj
^aaiXeva-L
/xt]

contra regem insicrgens 1;

XeOfTtj' iirayeLpSfievos g-^;

eTreyeipd/xevos g^ (see Dressel's

Addenda)

g^.

With
g2'

this last reading iweyeLpofxevos

must mean

'rising to

do honour

to.'

23 ko-

Xdtrecos]

gigjgs
I.

/fai

/coXdo-ews g4.

d^Los 5t/ca/ws] gig3g4J'; d^twy Kai 8iKaiu)s

digmis

24
I

xet'pocos] xpo''<^s gj.

27

TrdvT<j3v\

itav tQ)V g^,

and so apparently
edij.e (sic)

summa omnium
gy

g2

KaO^
d

fie

33 /ca^d ^ue] gjg4; 35 7rap6!'Ta] txt gig3g4J 1; add. f^e g^.

29.
4)

bonorum.

Ka-

vi.

et

yap

^a(Ti\ev(TiP
kclv

fTTfyeipo-

r^

<^vo-et k.t.X.]

See Ps-Afa^fi.
Matt.
x.

fxevos KoXaafcos a^LOi,

v'los

^ Kav

with the note.

yj
.

(piXos, Trocrcp pLokXov 6 lepfvcriv eTravia-

6 tl^cov k.t.X.]

41,

rdfievos-

ocra
k.t.\.

yap Upaxruvrj

/3aa-iXet'as

loosely quoted.
39. papTvpav Xi]\p-eTai k.t.X.] For this belief see Apost. Const, v. i.

dpeivav
2 4.
X.

TToo-o)

SoKetre k.t.X.]

From Heb.

29.

where

it is

stated at length

IGN.

III.

15

2 26

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
X.
'

^tXcoj'a Kol Taiov kol

AyadoTro^a, ot eTrrjKoXovOr)6vTe<5,

crdv [XOL els

\6yov 0eov hiaKovoi XptcrTov

KaXojg

eTroirj-

crare vnohe^dfjiepoL cu5 ScaKovovs

^pucrTOV' ev^apLcrTovcTLV tw Kvpio) vnep vixcou, oVt avrovs (xveiravovhev v^jlIv TrapaXoyLcrdnjcreTaL crare Kara rravTa rpoirov. AoiH vju^lv o Kypioc eypeTN e'Aeoc Sv ets avTOV<; i7roLr)craTe'

ot

kol (T(f>6hpa

HApA

KypiOY
fxov,

CN

eKINH
to.

TH

HMepA.
jxov

aVTLXpV^OV

VIXCJV

TO

TrfevfJid

koI

oecrfJioi

ov^ vTreprj^avrjaaTe
7)

ovSe iTTr)(T\vv9r)Te' Sto ovSe v/xas iTraicr^vvBrjcreTai

iXniS, 'IrjG'ov'S 6 Xptcrro?.

reXeta
10

XI.
ovK

At

7rpocrev)(al vfxaJv

r^yy laav

ets

tt}!^

'Ai'Tto;)(eW

eKKkiqcrlav, kol elprjveveTai'

fxai,
coif

oOev Se^efxevos 7rdvTa<; dairdtpeKeWeu elvai, e(T)(aTOs avTcov atv /cara ctgto?

dekrjixa Kary]^i(i)6rjv,

ovk

e/c

crvz/etST^crew? e/a7]s aXX'

e/<

^dpLTOs

@eov' ^ats

Tjv
i5/>iw^'

ev^o^xai reXeiav

eov

iiriTv^oi.
/cat

Iva iv rat? Trpocrev- 15 [jlol hoOrjvai, ottws GUI' u^wv to epyov TeXetov

yivqTai
jxevov iv

im

Trj<; yrj<;

iu rco ovpavco, irpeirei ets

vixcof deoTrpea/B-uTrjv

0eou

TLfjLTjv

y^eipoTovrjcrai Tiqv

eKKXyjaCav

eU to yevo-

Xvpia
6

(Tvy)(aprjv ai avTol<;, otl elprjvevovai Kai anefJieye9o<;

\ajBov TO Ihiov
aoifJidTLov.
TivoL Tojv

i(f)dp7)

kol aTreKaTecTTddr) avToXq to lSlop 20 tovto icrTLV ojcrTe Trep-xpaL jJiOL d^Lov,

vpeTipoiv peT eTrtcTToXi^?, tVa crvvSo^darj tyjv KaTa @eov auTot? yevopivTjv euSta^, koX otl Xt/xeVo? evoppov tct'u-

-^TjKa

UpLCTTov
TTvevfjid fiov]
;

Sta
1.

Tcov
1
;

irpocrev^cov
to Trvevfxa
fj.a

vpcov.

TcXetot
Add.

oz^Te?,

7 TO
ixox)

txt gigjgs

(sic) ixov g^.

;

koX to. airXayxvo.

g4

om. g^gjgs

8 VTrep-qcpavqaaTel I*
g2'>

inrepTjcpavevaaTe gig2g3g4.

eTrrjaxvi'driTe]

gig3g4^; iiraLaxvvOv'^

see the note

1.

on

II.

p.

3i6sq.

12

elp-r]-

veverai] gig3g4-f; eip7]Vvere g^; pacifici estis

g-

"] gig2-fg3 with I

om. g4

1.

13 ilvai] 1 with I; om. /card] txt gjg2g4; add. 5^ g3 1 ; see

above, II. p. 318. the note on Ephes. 20

t6
'ip-^ov viiSiv

14 d^Xyi/ma] txt gig2g4 with I; add. rod Qeov g^ 1: see 16 \)^J.!hv rh tpyov^ gjgags (comp. I); (11. p. 85).

g4.

g3g4j.

22 o-wSo^do-Tj] gig4j;
deos ^Toiixof I
(/^^/j

20 dTreKarecrrd^i?] g^g^s with I awSo^daei g^gg. 23

e'rot/ioi)s

diroKaTeaTadr]

euS/ai'] gig3g4J-;

evdelav g^.
6 9e6s

25 ?TOi/ios 6 Geos]
;

gjgg;

^''O'/Wos

g4

eroifios iarlv (sic)

g3

the two variations, hoijxov'i letters explains the corruptions.

6.
8cpT]...6

paratus est 1. The reading adopted will account for The repetition of similar and iroi/xoi earlv 6 deos.

The

insertion of Kal in the interpolator

shows that
9.

Kvpios

K.r.X.]

From

Tim.

i.

18,

quoted also //cyo

TO THE SMYRN^ANS.
25 TeXeia kol <f)poviT'
lio^;

227

OeXovcn yap

vfxlv ev rrpdrTeiv, koI erot-

0eo?

19

TO TTapaa-\eiv.
rj

XII.

'AcTTra^erat v/;tas

dydrrr) tcov dSeXcficov vfjLwv

rdv

iu TpoidSf oOev kol

ypd^oi vjxlv Sta Bovpyov, ov (XTrecrretXavjjlcov'

re /xer' ifxov dixa 'E^ecrtot? rot? (TVva8eX(f)0LS

09 /caret

30 Trdvra

fie

dveiravaev.

koI o(j)eXov TrdvTeq avTov

ijjLLixovvTo,

ovTa i^efXTrXdpLOV 0eov StaKovta?. dixeixfjeTai avTov tj \dpi<5 rov Kvpiov Kara ndura. dcnrdl,oixaL tov d^toOeov eiricTKOTTov
vfjLcoi^

UoXvKapnov koI to

deoTrpene'? Trpecr/BvTepiov kol tov<;

^p
35

icTT 0(^)6

pov<; SiaKovov^; tov<; crvvSo'uXov'; fxov, kol tov<5 Kara

KOLvfj irdvTa^, iv ovoixaTL 'KpicrTov ^lr}(70v, kol tt)
i<al

dvSpa KOL
Te

crapKi avTov

rw

aifjcaTL,

TrdOei re koX dvacrTdcrei crapKLKfj

/cat TrvevixaTLKrj, [ez^] evoTrjTi

@eov koX

vp.Mv.

X.dpi<i

vpXv,

eXeo?, eiprjvq, VTrofjiovij, Sid rravTO^ ev Xptcrro).

Kcnrdtpixai tovs olkov^ tcov dSeX(l>cov {xov crvv KOL tkvol'?, kol denrapOivovi Kai ras ^pa<?. 40 yvvai^Xv epdcnrd^eTai vfxds ^lXcou 6 pcocrOe 1x0 i if Swdixei Trarpos.

XIII.

o-wSidKovos, o

ojv (Tvv i[X0L.

d(T7rdl,o[xaL

top oIkov Favtag,

re

rjv

nicTTeL Koi dydirrj ev)(OfjiaL TjhpdcrOai

TLKrj.

aapKLKy

Acat rrvevfjia-

d(nTd[,oixaL ''AXktjv, to TToOrjTov jxol ovoyia, koX Adcjivov

ovojia.

45 TOV davyKptTov Koi FjVTeKPOv kol Travra? KaT

ep-

poiade iv ^dpiTi

eov

/cat

Kvpiov

7)[X(ov

lr)<TOv ^pLCTTov,
/cat

TreTrXrjpcjixevoL TTvevfiaTos he tampered with the original

rifiuv g4.

dyiov koI (roc^tas ^etas

text of Ignatius here.
5 ;

lepd^.
1

27 vixuvl gjg2^g^

I;

29 (TVva^i\(poLs^ gig2g4 ddeXcpois g3 with I fratribus 1. The word however appears to be accentuated a-vvadeXcpois in gig2g4, and this excites

suspicion.
gig3g4-^
1

tovs crvvdovXovs /tou] 34 x/"<'"''o0opoi/s] x/DT/aro^OjOous g^Kara avdpa] gig^Jga; Kar' dv5pa g^ I. with I; om. g,. Xpicrrov 'Irjcrov] gigj-^gs; Iv'^'ov 35 Kal Koivy] 1 with I; KOiurj (om. /cat) g. Xpi-(fTov g4 1 with I. ry aapKl] 1 with I; ttjs aapKos g. 37 iv'\

om. g. ; in [I] 40 aenrapdevovs] virgines 1 ras irapOivovs I deiirapd&ois gig2 (for Dressel's deiTrapdepovs, though uncorrected in the Addenda, is an obvious misprint) g3g4. 41 irarpos} I (but with a v. 1. Trvevixaro^); dei patris
I
; ; ;

1; irvev/jLaTos I
;

see

above
1
;

II.

p. 324.

43 Kal dydwri aapKiKrj

44 "AXktiv] g,j
;

re] gjgzgs

with

et

dilectione carnali

aapKiKTJ dydirrj g^.

dXK-qv gig3g4.

gjgj, to

Subscr. TOV dylov lepofidprvpos i-yvariov eTrtcrroX^ tt/jos crp-vpfaiovs {afjiupviovs g^) which gj adds the number f. No subscription in g3g4.
aetTfapdevovs]

40.

The

Vestals are so called, Dion Cass.

lix. 3, Ix. 5.

152

28

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.

9.

npos noATKAPnoN.
'TTNATIOS
fxaXkov
^

iTTLcrK07ro<;

Kvrio^eia^, 6
eTncTKOTrco

koX jxapTv?

Irjcrov

XpcaTov, HokvKdpTTto
eiricTKOTrrjixivoi

iKKXrjaias '^[xvpvaicov,
/cai

vtto

eov

7rar/3o<?

It^ctov

Xpi5

arov, TrXeicTTa -^aipeLv.

I. ojs iirl

ATroS)(6p.evo<; ttjv iv

ew aov

yvcofirjv ijSpacrfievrjv

irerpav aKLvrjTov, virepSo^d^o) KaTa^icoOels tov irpoa(TOV

(OTTOV
ere

iv ^(dpLTL

TroivTa<5

ov ovaiixTjp iv e&j. TTapaKoku) ivSeSvcrai TvpoaOelvai tw S/joju-w aov, kol fj e/cStKet aov tov tottov 10 TTapaKaXelv Iva crcol,o)VTai.

TOV

dfxcoixov,

iv irdarj

eTTtjoteXeto.

aecjq (f)p6vTL^e,

7)5

aapKiKy re kol TTvevixaTiKfj. Trjs kvwovSei^ afxetvov. ndvTa^ /SdaTa^e, w? Kat

avi^ov iv
dydirr),
ctStaXetTTT-ots.

ae

6 Kvptos*

irdvTcov

7rpoaev)(aL<;
'^S ;\;t?.

a)(6Xa^e

(oanep Kat Troiet?. aiTov avveaiv nXeiova

toI^ /caret 15

yprjyopeu dKoip.iqTOv TTvevjxa KeKTy)ixivo^.

dvSpa Kara oixorjOeiav \d\ei eov, rrdvTOiv ra? v6aov<i ySacrra^e, w? reXeto? adXr)TTJ<i, cos Kat o Kvpcos ndvTcov ay roc ydp, (f)r)ai, TAG AcOeNeiAc hmoc)n eAABeN kai tag nogoyc
HMOON eBACTACGN.
II.
TTPOC

OTTOV TrXeCcJV KOTTOS, TToXv KCpSoS. ixaOrjTas

""pos

KaXovs

idv

(j^iXfjs,

x^P^^

^''

^'^
(with

eaTiv 20
?;

TTOAYKApnON]
;

TroKvKapirov

eirLdKoivov

fffivpvTjs

in

the

marg.) g4; rod avrov eVtcrroXr) Trpbs vo\vKa.pirov iirl(TKOirov afjLvpurjs gjga (numbered 77 in gj) TOV ayiov iepofidpTvpos lyvarlov apxieiniTKbirov deovoXeus avTioxdas
TnaTo\7] Trpos iroKvKapvov iwiaKOTrov
crp,vpv7is.
77.

g3.
'iT/trou]

iiriffKowrjf.c^i'ifi'l

gig3g4
II.

we(TKOwr)iJ.vo} g^s.

txt

gig3g4 I;

pra^f.

Kvplov g,; def. 1: see

p. 331.

TrpoaOelvai.']

g^s; Trpo<x9rjvai gigags;

10

cnli-

fwcrat] gig3g4^;

awiovrai. g^.
II.

g4 1: see above,

p. 334.

aSiaXeivrrcos 14 d5taXe7rros] gjga-fgs I 16 btxorjdeLav] g; adiutoriiim (^o-i^6eiav) 1: see

;

above,
{/fjLuv

17 6] gig2^g45 g3; cm. g4 (with Matt. viii. 17). gigzSs ^'^^^ ^' "^f'"" 4? mains [1].
p.

11.

335.

cm.

g3.

19 rj^uu] g^g^J

irXeLuv] irXdov (sic) g^.

ttoXi)]

21

vrpauTT^rt]

gig2Jg4^;

Tvpq.bTr\ri

17. awi-os...Ta$' daOfveias K.r.X.]

Is. liii. 4,

not as

it

Stands in the LXX, but

as quoted in Matt.

viii.

17.

TO POLYCARP.
IxaXkou Se T0U9 Xot/Aore)oou9 iu irpavTrjTL vTroTacrae.

229
ov
ttolv

Tpavjxa

Trj

avTrj iixTrXdcTTpa) depaneveTai'

tov<; Trapo^vcrixov^
o(j)ic

e/x^po^at? nave.

cjjpoNiMoc riNoy oic 6

coc

iu

ttolctlu,

kai
/cat

AKepAioc
25 (TCoiJLaTO^

etcraet
el,

nepicrepA.
/cat

Stct

tovto eK ^v)(7J^
tVa

crapKLKO<^

Tn^ev^otart/co?,

rd

(fiaLvoixevd

aoL cot

eU

TrpocroiTTov

iTravopdojcrrjs,

ra Se dopara
XeiTrrj,

atret

tVa

(f)avepco9eLr)'

Iva p.'qhev crot

kol Trai^ros ^aptoev^eard ai'

oj?

jLtaro? TrepLacrevrjs.

o /catpos aTratret

(re

ajcnrep

I'lyt yap Kv^epvrjTTj az^e/xo? crv/xy8aA.XeTat, ^et/xa30 ^ojxeuT) Xt/xeVes evderoL ets craiTrjpiav, ovtco kol aol to Ittl-

/cat

rv^elv eou.
/cat

j'tJ^c

w? eou

d6\'qTrj<i'

ov to

OeXrjfxa

d(f)-

/cara ^wt^ alojVLOS' irepX tJs /cat crv TreVetcrat. Oapo'ia irdvTa crov at'rti/iv^o? eyw /cat ra hecrpud [xov a TJyaTrrycras. III. Ot SoKovi^re? d^LomcrToi etvac /cat erepoStSacr/ca35

Xowres
a/c/xwi^

/xi^

ere

KaTairXfjaa-eTOicrav'

arrjOi

8e

eSpalos

oJ?

TVTTTopei'o^.

ixeydkov

iarlv d6XrjTov hipeaOai

i^p,ds

/cat

vLKoiv'
tt'a

/xotXtcrra 8e eVe/cev

eou irdvTa vTropevetv

et? 7171^

Set,

/cat

auro?

i^jLtag

avap^eivrj

/3ao"tXeta^'.

TrXetoz/

TTp6a-9e<; rfj (nrovSfj

ov

el'

crvPTOvcorepov Spdpe.

tov<^ /cat-

40 pous KaTapdvOave' cJs evTavOa et, vlkyjctoV d)Se ydp e(TTiv TO (TTdhiov, e/cet Se ot crre^avot. irpoaSoKa ^picrrov top

vlou

Tov

@eov'
ev

Tov

a)(jpovov

ev

^povco'

tov
/cat

dopaTov
dva^i]
ev

Trj cu?

(f>v(TeL,

opoLTov
St'

crapKL'

tov

d\ljrjXd(f)r]Tov /cat

dcrcopaTov,
g3-

r^as

Se dnTov

^rjXacfyyjTov

crcu/xarf

22

rr; aurj?]

gig2Jg4J I;

ry aury

gj: see

II.

p. 337.

e/iTXao-rpv]

i/jLTrXarpq) g^.

jS/aoxats]

g3g4^ ;

OepaTreveTai] gigz-fgsll; depairevere g^. eibroche {ox embrochae)\; ev jBpoxals g^g^.

23 6^cppdvi/xos]
cppovrip-os

g2-

g2g4

C^^*^

T'^oi'] gig2^g3 I; 7''0'^ g4g4 transposes, ev Trao'ii' 6 ^0ts).

II. p.
;

%s]

gigs (see

11.

p. 338); 6^is (oin. 6)

gj.
etVaet]

24 d/c^patos]

d/cat'yaeos

gig2g3 (see
I.

338);

det g4;

om.

[1].

26

eTrcti'opSdKrijs]

eTravopduxxri g^;

iiravopOwcraL gj
alVet]

iwavopOovacu g^;
g4 I;
/t'/t' 1
;

eiravopdovaaaL
;

(sic)

g^;
gj.

corridas 1;

KoXaKevris

atr^ gj
I.

atVijs

g^^

atTTjirj?

27 (pavepu-

^"'?] gig2g3;
eiixv T'pos g3.

<pa.vepu9y g^

with

Tliese words are omitted in

1,

in whicli

30 to eTrtTux""] txtgig2g4; prsef. ^ however the whole context is

the
four

confused.
XO"pe(xda.L\

33

dvTlxpvxos]

So

all
I
;

MSS,

but

has

avrixj/v-

35 KarairXTjcro-eTwo-ac] giga^rgs

KarairXriTTiTWcrav g^.
g^.
T^fj-as]

36
1

5^-

Uppeadai g^.

37 eveKev]

'iveKe

giga^f

f^iWds

g3g4.

230
Tov
OLTTadrj
cos

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
eov,
8t' T^jaa?

Se iraOiqrov w? dvBpoiTToV tov

Kara iravra Tpoirov IV. At XVP^^

avTOiv (jipovTLcrTTJs
vicrOoi,
fxr)Se

hi

TJ/xa? vTTOjJLeivavTa.

f^V Oiixekeicr 9 oicav'

ecro.
fji'qhev

/xera tov

Kvpiov
crov

<tv

dvev r^g

ypa)[JLy]<;

yi5

TTparret?.

dvev eou yvw/xT^s tl Trpdcrae' orrep ovoe evardOeL. irvKvorepov avvayoiyal yivecrOcjcrav'
crv

i^ ovofMUTos
(f>dveL'

TTdvTa<i
ix7]Se

CprjTei.

SovXov? kol SovXas

ei?

fxrj

vnepr)-

dXkd

avTol (fivcnovcrOcoaav, dXX'

iva

So^av 0eov

irXeCova
aTTo

SovXeverojaav,
fx'q

Seov.

ipdrcocrav

diro

KpetTTOvos ikevOepuas T-u)(0)criv tov kolvov ekevOepovcrdai, 10

t^/a /at}

hovXoi evpeOuKTLV i-mdvixLas.

V.

ids

KaKOTe)(yLa<;

cfyevye,

[xdWov Se

Trepl

tovtmv

o^xikiav TTOiov.

rai?

dhe\.(j)ai<^

[xov Trpoo'XdXeu

dyandv tov

Kvptov, Koi
6[jLOL(os /cat

rot?

crvix^LOLq apKelo-Qai crapKi koI TrvevfxaTL.

{jlov

rots aoeX^ot?

TrapdyyeXXe iv
oic 6 et? Tiixr^v

oi^o/xart 'Irjcrov 15

HpiCTTOv ayanav ra? (rvpL^LOVs

et

Tt? Svi^arat

ei'

dyveCa jxeveiv
[xeveTco'

Kypioc thim eKKAHciAN. tov Trj<^ aapKOS

awajXeTo'

Kvpiov,

iv dKav)(y](Tia

idv

Kav)(ijo'r]To.i,

KOL idv yvoicrOrj ttXt^v tov iTTLCKOTTOv, (pdapTaL. TrpeVet oe rots yafjiovcri /cat rats yaixovcrai^; /aera yvco[jir]<; tov im- 20
CTKOTTov T'Qv evoiCTiv TTOieLadai,
/cat iiiq /car
iva.

o yd[JLoq

fj

/cara

Kvpiov

iniOvixiav.
1

TrdvTa et? Tiynqv 0eov yivicrOoi.

2 rpoTroi'] 5
6'7re/)]

ws dvdpuTTov]

breaks off at these words.

7iv^ff6'w]

gjgggs I

dp6/j.ou g4.

gig3g4J I; yevecrdo} g^s.

gig2'S'g3g4-y>

gjg^^gs I;
irpdacre

uairep g^.

6 Trpdrreis]

though the other form

ap-

pears just above. As I has wpd<Taei.s here, this must have been an arbitrary alteration of the interpolator, who forgot at the same time to alter the Trpaffcxe and thus

produced an incongruous
f^rei] irdvTa
i^-qTei.

result.

TrvKudrepov] iroiKvoTepov g^-

7 Travras

g^ (apparently;
;

%\iov

(see 11. p. 345)

def.

gy

see Dressel). 9 irXdova] gig2g4; The editors read 7rXo' here without any au-

thority.

10 d7r6 pri.] gig2-fg4-f;

alpiaducrau g^.

Tapa

gg.

ipdrucrav] g^ I

aipirw-

aav

gig4.s';

The

editors have

commonly acquiesced

in aip^TUjav,

tion of ipdrojcrav,

but have not explained what they understood by it. It is an obvious corrupand has been further corrected into alpiffOwcxav. This last is intended, I suppose, for alpeladua-av, which would at least be intelligible. koivoi] Kvpiov g3,
gig3g4'^

which stands quite alone

eXevdepoidujfftv g^.
p.7j

in this reading.

11

evpedwaiv]

with I;

12 <pvye] gig^Jga I;
see
II.

(pevyere g^.
;

13 TToiov] g2g4 I;

TTOIOV

gig3

p. 347.

20 yap-ovaais] g2g3g4-f

TO POLYCARP.
VI.

231
/cat

Tw

iiTLcrKOTTq)

Trpocrej^ere,

tz/a

eos

vjxiv.

avTL\pv)(Ov iyo) t(op vnoraacroixeucou iTncTKOTTU), Trpecr/SvTepLa),

25 Sta/coj^ot?" [xeT

avrdv

[jlol

to

fxepo^;

yevoLTo

e^ett'

irapa ew.

(TvyKOTTiare dXkTJXots,

crvvaOXeire, (rvvTp)(Te, crvixTrdcr)(eTe,

TrdpeSpot ov /cat rd dpicTKere aTparevecrOe, d<^ vTTYjpeTai. to ^diroxfjcouLa KOfJLLcrecrOe. ixrjTi<i vfxojv Secreprcop evpedfj.
/cat
a>

crvyKOLp.d(rOe, avueyeipecrOe, cJ?

eov oiKovofxoi

/cat

30

rtcTyLta v/>twf

[jLVTa)
17

(OS

oirXa,

7)

TTLcrTL<;

oj?

Trept/ce^aXata,

7)

dydiTT)

w? 8opv,
vp^c^v,

vTTopiOvr] cJs rravoTrkia'

a/c/ccTrra iJ/awi'

ra

SevrocrtTa u/xwi'

a^ta eov KoixiarjcrOe. paKpoOv[xeLT ovv ixT aXkijXcov iv TrpavTTjTL, /cat d 0eo? /i-e^' vjxaiv. ovatprjv vpcov Std iravTos35

ra epya

tW ra

eV ^AvTio^eia T7J<; Svpta? r) Std t^9 7rpocrv^rj<5 vpcov, Kdyco elpiqvevei, e8r)Xc66rj poi, evOvfxoTepo? iyev6[Jbr)v iv dpepipvia eov, edi/ Trep Std rou TTaoeiv eov imTv^o), et? to evpeOrjvai, fxe iv ttJ atXT^cret
'ETretS?}
17

VII.

iKKXrjCTLa

w?

u/xwv ixaO-qTrjv.

77/oeVet, IIoXv/ca/aTre

deopaKapiaTOTaTe, avpi-

40 ^ovXiov ayayelv OeoTrpeirecrTaTov, /cat ^eipoTovrjcrat, et rti'a ayaTrrjTov Xiav e)(eTe /cat aoKvov, og Suz^r crerat 0e6SpofJLO<;

tovtov /cara^twcrat nopevOrjpai ets %vpiav, TTopevdeis et9 %vpiav So^day vpicov tt^v doKvov dydnrju
KoXelaOai'
7ay[4oG<rats (sic) gj!
rtytti)!'

tW
et?

see the note

11.

p. 350.

z^

riAt^ Gfou] gigg-^gs I; ^eoC

g4.

24

e7rtr/f67r(iJ...6taK-o;'ots]

gigags (comp. I);

r^

eTrtc/coTry

ry

n-petr-

^vrepiip ToTs SiaKovois g^.

may be the right reading, as in I. nearer to the reading of I, iv 6eiS.

gig3g4J;
Koixiarjffde g^.

25 ^X^ '"] gig3g4'f 5 o'Xe"' (sic) gg. Perhaps crxerj' QeQ] g^ 6eov gig3g4J'. The dative comes
;

29

di/'tiwa] 6^6i>ia g^.

KOfMiaeade]

deaeprup] deaeXrwp g^g^; SecreXrw/) (without accent) For decripTup evpedy g^ substitutes dLaaaXevOrj, just as it gets rid of all the gj. other Latin words in the context. It may however have read so owing to
the obliteration of

some

letters ()ai(ra[L]\[Toop]vdr].

The

reading of gj

is

falsely

given in the editio princeps as deaeXrupevdij.

30 fxeveTu] p^alveru 31 ^eiroffLTo] TToXefMiKa g^. g232 aKKewra] gj I; daKenTa g^; a g4 (leaving a blank and not finishing the word) ddXa g^. 33 fiuKpoOvudre] g^g^g^s ; /j.aKpo0viXT]Te g^. TrpaurT]TL] g^g^sg^s wpq.oTT^TL gy i1 ev;

dvfioTepos] evdvp-ibrepos g^.

38
II.

alTrjaeL] gig2g3g4J'.

There

is

no authority

for

dva(TTdai in this recension: see

p.

355 sq.

39 Oeo/j-aKapia-TOTare}

Beofxa-

KapLardiTare g^.
gig3g4-5; So^daeig^.

41 Xlav ^x^re] g^g^g^ I; ^x^re Xiav g^.

43 do^dari]

2 32

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
6 ^ptcrrtavo? e^ovcriav iavTov ovk e^et, aX.Xa

Sofat' Seov.

0ea> (TXoXd^ei.

tovto to epyov %eov

iricrTevoi

icTTLV /cat vfxcou,

OTav

avTo

aTrapTL(Tr]Te.

yap

rfj

^dpiTi, otl eroiixoL ecrre

vjjlcov

els euTTodav
d\.r)6eia<; St'

ew dvrjKovaav.
oXCyoyv v^ct?
'E-TTet

etSw?

to avvToixov

rrjs
5

y payiyidroiv

TrapeKoiXecra.

VIII.

ovv

TTcccrats

rat? eKKXr^criaif;

ovk

i^Svv7]6r)v

8ta to i^ai(f)vr]<s irXelv jxe dno TyoojctSo? et? NectTToXtt', ypdxfjai (OS TO OeXy^fxa TrpodTda-crei, ypai//et9 Tats eixTrpoaOev eKKXr)(Ttats, ojs eov yvcofir^v KeKTYjixivos, et? to /cat aiJTOvs tovto
TTOirjaai

ot

/xez/

Bwdfievot ne^ovs
7Te[X7rofxev(jop,

Tre/xi/zat,

ot Se,

e7rto"ToXa? lo

Sta
epyco
Tr)V

Tcov

VTTO

(TOt

tVa So^acrOyJTe

iv

alcopico
/cat

(OS

d^LOs wv,

'AcTTra^o/xat irdvTas i^ ovofxaros,

TOV FiTTLTpOTTOV (TVV oX(0 T(0 OLK(0 aVTrjs KoL T(OV TEKVOiV dcnrd^oixaL ArraXov top ayairrjTov fxov' dcnrdt^ojxaL rov jxeX-

XovTa KaTa^iovcrOai els Xvpiav iropevecrOai' eWat tj X'^P^'^ avTov Sta iravTos, /cat tov TrefXTrovTos clvtov IIoXvfxeT
Kdpwov.
ippa)(T0 ai
v(Jids
(o

^5

Sta vravTos iv

ew

tjixcov

^Irjaov
iiri-

'KpLCTTW ev^o/xat, iv
(TKOTrfj.

hiaixeivr]Te iv kvoTTfTi

0eov

/cat

atTTra^OjOtat

AXktjv, to ttoOt^tov

/xot ovoyia,

djxrjv'

r ^dpis-

epp(oa6e iv KvpL(o.
;

20
dyaTrri<T7]Te

3 avrb dTrapr/cTTjre] gig2g4-S' I

aurop

g^

So

SiS23S4'*''

The word
it is

in I is

awTovov, and

this is

4 avvTO/Jioi'] perhaps the right reading

5
gig2'S'g4-f
v/j.S.s

here also, but

gig3g4J' I
;

vfJ-wv

irpay/j.dTwv g^.

without authority in this recension. 8 to O^Xyjixa]

gig,g4i'

ypa/j,/MTUp]
;

with I

to deov

eiX-qfxa. gj.

ypd^u%\

with

add.

<7V

witli I; KeKTr/fx^vaii g^.

15 18

T/

X^^P's]

9 KiKTrjiiivos] gig2g4^ txt gigggs I; add. toi Oeov g^.

gj.

16 avTov] avrbv avrbv g^.

34'*'-

8i.aixelvr\Te\
is

I;

dia/xeiviTe

eTTLCTKOTr]}]

gig2-S'g3g4''''
it

There

no authority

for

gigg; diafji,eii>aT reading eiruTKoirov

19 "A\k7}v'\

in this recension,

though

is

found in several editions.

aiX7)V v xdpis] gig2g4'f; ^ X^P'S M^^' WWJ'* d/Mrju g.. g^sg^s; d\K?)j' g3g4. Subscr. TOV dylov iepofidpTvpos lyvaTlov einaToXTJ irpos TroXvKapnov eiri<TKoirov
a/xvpvTjs gig,.

In gj the number
x'^P'-^]

rj

is

added.

Nothing

in g3g4.

19.

dfiTJv

?7

For

this un-

usual

mode

of expression

and

for

the incident connected with the note on Ps-Ephcs. 21.

it

see

TO THE ANTIOCHENES.

233

10.

UPOt ANTIOXEIS.
'TFNATIOS,
TTpwTTj
25

/cat

eo(f)6po<?, iKKKrqaia. -QXerjjxevr) vtto

eov,

eKXeXeyixevT)

vtto

XpuaTOv,

TrapoiKOVcrrj

iv

%vpia koX

ew

XpLCTTOv iTTMvvjXLav \a/3ovar), rfi iv 'At'Tto^eta, iv narpl kol Kvplco 'irjaov XpLaTM ^aipeiv.
'EA.a(^pa /aot koI Kov(f>a ra Secrfxa 6

I.

Kvpto?

ireTTOi-

TjKev, ixaOovTi elpiqveveiv v/xct? /cat iv irdar)

ofiovota crapKLKfj

hapakaAoo oyN yviAC era) 6 AecMioc 6N Kypico, aSjcoc nepinATHCAi thc KAHceooc hc Ikras etcTKcu/x-acracras atpeVets rou SoAi-ieHTe(fivXaTToixevoL
TTvevjJLaTLKy

re

/cat

SidyeLV.

rrovqpov
TTpocre^eiv

iir

arrdTr)
ri^

/cat

aTTOikeia,

rcov

Treidoixivoiv
/cat

avroj'
/cat

8e

rajz^

a7rocrToX.ctJV

StSa;)^^,

vo/xw

Trpo^T^ratg

Trtcrrevetv

Trdaav

'lovSa'cK'^v

/cat

'EXXT^i/t/cryv

npOC ANTI0)(6lc] g4 (with ^ in the marg.); toO auToO eiriaToki) irpbs djrtoxe'S (with ^ in the marg.) gjga') toO a7to!; hpofj-dprvpos lyvariov apxi-iTTLcrKOTrov deoTroXeus
dvTioxelas
P- 51eiriaToky}
irpb%

dpTiox^^s. 9. g^;

ad mttiochiam
Sia xpicToO g3.

uj-betn

A.

For

see

23

VTTO Xpt(7ToO]

gig2g4^; christo

L;

[A] translates by the

same preposition
riXe-qixii/rj

uirb

as in vivh deou (transposing the clauses, eKXeXey/x^vrj vtto xptcrToO, In 1 the text runs }iiisericordiatn a christo consecutae, deov).

omitting Btov, iKX^Xiyjxivrij inrb (or did). It seems probable therefore that 1 also had virb, since the repetition of the same word would account for the omission.
2"}

fiadovri] g^gi^, /jLaOovra g^^g^; disccntil-,;

cum

didicisscmX; quando
the whole sentence
et

didici
ffas

A.

30

el(TKWixaad(jaf\ el<7K0fj.a(jd<jas g^g^; eiaKO/xiadaas g^i etcr/cwjud-

g^;

inductis (dffKo/Miadeiaas)

L;

introeuntibus

1.

In

(l>vXa.TT6ixevoL...TOV Trovrjpov is translated

ticis.

ut cusiodiamur ab iiiiquis
eTt
d7rd.Tj g4.

malis haere-

31

eV

aTrdrr;] gjga-fgs

d7rwXe/a] d-KoXda, gj.

33 'lovSaiVijv KoX
24.

'E\X?yi't:^!']

gl

A; gentilem
ra

ct jiidaictim

L.

Magn.

npurrj XpicTTOv K.r.X.] 10, with the note.

See Ps-

decrfia

Kvpios

eTToitjae

Kara top

Kuipbu
28.
iv. i.

Trjs elpKTrjs k.t.X.

26. Borrowed 'EXacppa jiot x.r.A.] from the commencement of a letter written by Alexander of Jerusalem

TtapaKoka) k.tX.^

From Ephes.
As
ii.

30.

ela-Kamaa-aa-as]

in Tars. 2

early in

century to the Antiochenes and preserved in Euseb. H. E, vi. 1 1 'EXa0pa p.01, Kal <ov<pa

the

third

comp. Clem. Alex. /"(zr^. See also Suicer Thes. s.

12 (p. 241).

v.

2 34

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
koI
fxyJTe

OLTroppi^ai lAdviqv

7r\rj0o<;

Oecov eTreicrdyeiv p.r)Te

Tov XptcTTOv apvelcrdaL

II.

7rpo(})d(TeL

rod evos 0eou.

elttcov,

Mwcn7S
d

re

yap

6 tticttos Oepdircop tov eov

/cat

Kypioc

Oeoc
Seov,

coy Kypioc elc ecTiN(Ojjio\6yr)(Tev

ev0e(o<;

Kr)pv^a<s

tov eva Kac (xovov kol tov Kvptov rjixcov

Xeycov, Kypioc e'BpeleN eni

KAi

ZoAoma

kai

foMoppA nApA Kypioy

koI irdXiv, [kai] elnsN 6 0edc, fFoiHcoiMeN nyp kat' eiKONA HMexepAN' ka'i enoiHceN 6 Oeoc ton ANepconoN In ANGpoonoN, kat' eiKONA Oeoy enoiHceN AyTON- /cat egrj<i,
GeioN"
eiKONi

OeoY enomcA ton ANGpconoN.

(jiYjCriV'

Kat

oVt

yevqaeTaiio

dvdpOiTTO^,
AAeA({)CjaN

np0(t)HTHN yMIN ANACTHCei Kypioc eK TWN

YMcoN, o>c eMe.

III.

Oi Se

7rpo(f)rJTai,

etTTOi^re?

ojs

e/c

irpocrcoTrov
kai

tov

eov,

er<Xi

Oeoc npcoTOc,

kai epoo

MeTA tayta,

hAhn Imoy
Kat 15

OYK ecTiN Oeoc, Trepl tov naTpoq tcov oXcov Xeyovcnv.

Trepl

TOV KvpCov

rjixcjv

liqcrov

XpuaTov,

yidc, (f^rjaiv,

eAden

.H\A?N, Oy H APX^ ANOOGeN, KAI KAAcTtAI TO

ONOMA AYTOY MeTaAhc BoyAHC AfreAoc, GAyMACTdc, cyMBoyAoc, Oedc icxYpdc,

Kat Trept
r-^s

eloyciACTHC.
3
Kou)
''e]

evavOpoiTTrjcreoi^

avTov,

lAoy h

(all

g; om. L[C][A]. the four MSs).

L; add.
10

(?^

7 koL direv'] ef dixit LI; quod dixit A; elirev (om. 8 ijneripav] txt gA; add. ^^ secimdtwi similittidinem similitudinem nostram 1; from Gen. i. 26 /cat KaQ^ dfioiuaiv. 9 /cai
"^o-

^s^s] gig2-^g4'fi K^^

eTTotJjo-a]

f?^s g3; et paulo post 1;

1;

^if

gig2g4; feci L; /^^zV

def.

ggA.

deinceps quoiiiam L; def. A. The edd. generally give eTrolrjae in

the Greek, and/ecit in L.

not Gen. v.

The passage quoted is Gen. ix. 6, quite wrong. g (all the four mss); ait L; idem...dicit [A]; rursitm prophetae proclamavcrtmt dicentes 1. The editors read (jxiaiv, without any 17 "^ apX^ acw^ev] initiitm est dcsiiper 1; priiicipiiini dcsuper L; authority. Immeros suos A; i) apxn eirl tov ufxov aiiroO iarLv avuidev siiu?n
This
16
is
i.
(prjcrlv]

imperitiin

super

substitutes iirl tov uifiov avTov for avudev from Is. ix. 6, while gig2S3g4- Thus the MSS of g combine both forms. 19 i^ovaiaa-T-qs] txt gL; add. princeps has only one word conci20 eV 7aa-T/)t] gjg3 LI; om. g2g4. pads lA. 22 afivbs] txt gigags LI A; add. d/xufj-os g^. piet for Iv yaarpl XriypeTai.

4.

Kuptos 6 Geo's k-tX]

Deut.
29;

vi.

k.t.X.,

Gen.

ix.

eV eiKwi K.r.X.,

Deut.
last

4,

quoted also
6.
Xe'yo)!/]

Mark

xii.

but
fol-

xviii. 15 7rpo0r;rr?v K.r.X., in

which

o-ow is

here substituted for

^ixmv.

The passages which

passage the form is influenced by the quotations in Acts iii. 22, vii. 37.
dnuvTes] The passages which 13follow are taken from Is. xliv. 6 e'y"

low are taken from Gen. xix. 24 Kvpios i. 26, 27 koI dmv f^pe^iv K.T.X., Gen.

TO THE ANTIOCHENES.

235

2on<}ip9eNoc [eN rAcxpi] AHH^exAi kai relexAi y'on, kai KAAecoyci TO ONOMA AY TOY 'EmMANOYh'A. fCttt TTepL TOV TTaOOVS, (i) C npo-

BATON eni C(})ArHN H)(0H, kai

OJC a)C

AYTON

A(})00NOC"

Kai,

efO^

AMNOC GNANTION toy KeipANTOC ApNl'oN AKAKON AfOMeNON TOY

eVeceAi.
25

Ot re evayyeXicrTai, etTToyre? top eva irarepa [xouou akriOivov %e6v, koX to, Kara rov Kvpuov rfjicop ov TrapekLirov,
IV.
dXX! eypaxpav 'En Ap^H hn 6 Adfoc kai 6 Aopoc hn npoc ton

OeoN KAI Oeoc hn d Aoroc' oytoc hn gn Ap)(H npdc ton OedN' HANTA aT aytoy ereNSTO, KAI X*^p''*^ AYTOY cfeNeTO oyAe eN.
30 /cat TTcpl TT^s iuavOpojTT'Qcreo)'?'
KAI

Aoroc, (])r)crL, cAp2 epeNeTo ecKHNCoceN In hmin" Kai, BiBAoc reNeceooc 'Ihcoy XpicTof
6
ot

YioY Aayci'a, yioy 'ABpAAM-

Se

aTrocrroXot,

elTTovTes

on

Oedc

eic sctin, eliTov 01 avroi otl eic kai

/cat

MeciTHc OeoY kai

cttt^ct-

ANGpoanooN25 )(yv6r](Tav'

Trjv

evaoiixaTOidiv koi to Trddo^ ovk

',

yap (^y}cnv ANGpoonoc Mhcoyc XpicTdc d AOYC eAYtdN Yi^ep thc toy kocmoy zoohc. V. Has ovv ocrrt? eVa KarayyeWet %eov iir avaipecrei
tl

TTj^
23

TOV Xpt(TT0V OeoTTjTOS Y'dc i(TTiv AiABdAoy

Kai, fyu)] Kdyi) gig2g4'J; Kai

'<^ctt

exepdc
referens

(om.

670))
xi.

g3;
19

et ego
it

L;

ei

iterum de

se ipso

dicit, ego aiitc7n 1;

def.

A.

In Jerem.
g^.

is

eyw

Se ws apvlov k.t.X. (but

some

MSS omit
29
oiiSi

Se).

ws]

cbs cbs

y\

txt

LI

add.

26 TrapeXLirov] gig3g4^; irapiXeiirav g^. yiyovev (yiyove) g (all four MSS) A. An argument for

omitting o yiyovev here is the fact that in early writers these words were connected not with the preceding, but with the following sentence.
crews]

commonly
31 yevi-

lAh.. gjg3; yevvicreus g^\ yevvrjaews g^; generationis

32 AayetS]

5a5 gj.

33
(p-qaLv]

ort]

gig3g45

LIA;

o (sic) g^.

els']

glA; om. L.

35

Tl

yap

qttid etiim ait

veluti

quando

diciint

A.
vita

sed potiits fiditcialiter subjimxerunt dicentes 1 ; 36 vivep rrjs rov Koa/xov fw^j] with Joh. vi. 51;
virkp ttJs tov Koa/xov ^utJs Kai awTrjpias

pro mundi pro four MSs); pro mundo A.

scctdi vita 1;

L;

(all

37

'iva\

LIA; add.

/cat /xo^/o;/

g.
i?i-/

38 ^eoTT/Tos] gigags LIA ; 5ii'(/xews g4. hi filii veri stmt satanae A: 5td/3oXos g

i^ios eo-rtc
:

5ta/3o'Xoy] y?/2Wi-

diaboli LI

see the lower note.

from Is. ix. 6 vVo^ from Is. vii. 14 Ibov napdevos K.T.X. from Is. liii. 7 cos Trpo^arov k.t.X., and from Jer. xi. 19
eeos TrpwTos
iboQrj
(c.r.X.,

k.t.X.,

tations are taken

''Ev

-q

dpxjj k.t.X.,

from Joh. from Joh. i. 14

i.

i.

i sq. 6 Ao'-yos

/c.r.A.,

k.t.X.,

from Matt. from i Tim.

ii.

Bl^Xos yevea-eas 5, 6, fls Qebs

e'-ycD

as dpviou

k.t.X,

k.t.X.

27.

f'ypaylrav]

The

following quo-

38.

wos...Sta/3oXou k.t.X.]

The

ex-

236

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.

nACHC AlKAIOCYNHC O 76
cravTO<s

TOV Koor^ov vlov

v6[xo<;

dW

0[Jio\oyCOP

XpLCTTOlf OV
tlv6<s

TOV

TTOirj-

irepov

dyvatcTTOv,

nap

OV eK-qpv^ev 6

kol ol

7rpoff)rJTaL,

ovto<;

opyavov icmv
5

avTov TOV OLa^oXoV 6 re T'qv ivavOpcoTTrjcnv 7rapaLTOvixevo<5 Kau Tov (TTavpov i7raL(T)(vv6ixevo?, St' ov 8eSe/xat, ouros
icTTLV avTL)(pLaTos'

6 re xpiXov dvOpcDirov Xeycov tov XptcrTov

TrpocfyiJTrjv,

enApATOc
aAA'

ecTTL

Kara tov
Sio

oyk eni Oeo) nenoiOooc

iaTLV,
TrapaTrXrjCTLOJ?

ANOpcontoTH ArpiOMypiKH.
I

In

/cat

a/cayOTTO?

TTOLrjO-avTos] iroL-qaavrov g^.

/caret

tov

3rpo4>'^Trjv]

gigaga

sectindum

dictum prophetae\K\ om.

mzcs
o 2
{TrapaTrXTfjaios) L,.
5

g4.

8 dv^jOWTry] ai^w^ g^. 9

a.ypLo/j,vpiKrj'\ dypio/j.r]p)jKri

TrapaTr\7]aLws']

g^-

proxi10 cJ]gjg3LA;

'^"'''^ ^^'''^

('^'')

'

''?

g4 (thus
to

making veoXaia a

dative).
7iovi piieri

i/eeXa/a]

novcllum

olivae I; veoXala g3g4; ^eoX^a gjga; jiiventtis

L;
i]

A.

For the reasons

(see p. 637); dens

which have decided

note.
II
I'latj']

me

adopt the

less

supported reading vee\aLa see the lower

KOLkla, Kal]

vfiuf

gy

14 6 ^eos

AL*

pressions are taken from Acts xiii. 10. For the other reading did^oXos comp.
Joh.
7.

12.

^XerreTe k.t.X.]
ii.

combination

vi. 70.

2 /SXejrcTe tovs Kvvas, /3\eTrere tovs Kanovs ipydras, and Phil. ii.
18, 19 TOVS ix^poiis K.T.X.,

of Phil.

xvii. iirapaTos ac.t.X.] Jer. 5 eTriKardpaTOi o audprnnos 6s ttjv eXnlda

-)(i

with

Is. Ivi,

10 Kvves in

iveoi.

eV
7)

av6punTov...Ka\

cmo

Kvpiov

KUKevTpexe'is] ''quick, nimble, clever,

anoa-rfi

Kaphia avrov' Koi earai ws

tj] eprjp.a k.t.X.

dypiop,vpLKr] iv

Comp.

Ps- Trail.
TToKdrpas.
10.

1,

with the note on dvdpco'

The mischief^ and so ivily.^ word occurs as early as Epicharmus; Bekker Antiatt. p. 105. Like
'

so

much

of the peculiar diction of

yotcng olive^ the metaphor being suggested by the

veeXaia]

our Pseudo-Ignatius, it is a Eusebian word; Praep. Ev. iv. i (p. 132)

TO Beivbv Koi KaKevTpe^is Totv Trepi n^v

previous

dypiop.vpiKT)
co?

comp.

Ps.

cxxvii (cxxviii). 3

veucj^vra eXaicov.

KaKOTe^vov TavTrjV SiaTpi^ijV TevTa^ovTU>V.

The devout
where
Ps.
li

servant of
to

God

is

else;

compared
(Hi).

an olive-tree

15.

TOVS

Kvvas

Tm

wcret fXaia KardKaprros iv o'lKa Toil Qeov (comp. Hos. xiv. 6),

'dumb dogs'

of

Is.

The TOVS eVcouff] Ivi. 10 are in-

Jer. xi. 16 iXaiav (opaiav fvaKiov, Ecclus. xxiv. 14 (OS eXaia evTrpeTrfjs iv nedioi

troduced again, Ps-Ephes. 7 kvv^s iveoi, OV 8vvdp,evoi vXaKTelVf Xv(tcrwvTes Xa6p8riKTai.

Here iveoiis

is

ren-

wisdom), 1. 10 ds iXaUi dvaddXXovaa KdpTTovs. See also Philo Qiiaest.

(of

in Gen.

iv. i (vii. p. 58) for the typiOn cal character of the olive tree.

dered rabidos by 1 (but not by L in Ephes. 7, as stated by Ussher, for eVeol does not occur there in the genuine
Ignatius, and 'rabidi' is a translation Tliis seems to be exof XvduStvxes).

the other

hand
77

for

veoXala
(p.

comp.
^'/cerf,

Clem, Alex. Protr. 9

rjKfTe,
iv. Trjs
(o

69)

veoXaia

ip-i],

Kuseb.

V. C.

plained by Epiphan. Haer. Ixxviii. 3 (p. 1035 sq.) ol fiev avdis fiavivTfs,
diKTjv XvcrcrriTi^pcov kvvu>v, ini

43 rd nap' avTols avdovvra KaXXrj TOV Qeov veoXaias.

tov iBiov

avTiov

deanorrjv

vXaKT0v<n,

KaOdnep

TO THE ANTIOCHENES.
10

237
i^eeXata,

VI.

Tavra

ypdcfyo)

vfjiiv,

o)

tov XptcTTov

ov

(TUfetSoj? vfxlv TO TOLOVTO

VjLta?,
(o<;

cf)p6vr]iJLa,

dkXd

Trpo(f)vXaTT6ixevo<i

TTaTrjp

ra iavTOv reKva.

BAenere ovv Toyc KaKev-

Tyoe^et?

eprATAC, royc

exepoyc toy
[6

CTAypoy toy XpicToy,

h

WN
15

TO TeAoc (XnooAeiA, con

0e6c

koiAia,

ka'i]

Aoza en

TH AicxYNH AyTtuN. BAeHGTe Toyc KyNAC Toyc eNeoyc, rov<i to. 6(j)eL<; Tovs (TvpoiJLepov<;, (fioXiScord SpaKovTia, ra? dcnrCSaq,
rov9 /3acrL\l(TKov<;,
aXcDTTOL,
tov<5

aKop-rrLOv;'

ovtol

yap

elcn

9o)e<5

dpOpCOTTOlXifJiOi TTiOrjKOL.

VII.
venter

UavXov Kol Uerpov yeyovare

1
;

[xaOrjTai'

(jltj

dno-

are perhaps an insertion to complete the est, quorum g. quotation, but the coincidence of authorities in their favour gives them a claim to

om.

The words
om.

consideration.

15 tous Kvvas]
(piXoSixspa

g3.

eveovs] evveovs g^.

16 (poXi-

5wra] squamosos lA;

note).
a.TroXi(7y]Tai g,.

gig3; (piXoSopa g^sg^s ; infoveatos L (see the lower 19 YfYware] g; fiatis L; estis lA. dTroX^o-jjre] gig3g4J
;

i^ VTTap-xrjs louSatot tovtov dypoijcravres KfKXrjvTai Kui^es evveoi...(f)a(r\ yap tovs

here.

There is no sufficient ground however for ascribing this confusion

to our Ignatian writer. c^oXiSwT-a] Arist. de Part.

Xva-aavTas Kvvas ewfoiis KaXelaBai 8ia TO paBoiis aTroreXeladai k rrjs KaToXifi-

An.

iv.

an entire misunderstanding of the meaning of the prophet but the supposed secondary sense, which was thus atTravov(T7]s

avrovs diavoias.

This

is

12 (p. 692)

TO.

p.ev

Tpixard
is

ecxTi,

rd 8i

(poXidwTO, rd 8e XeTTiScura,
TTTepcoToi

o'l

8e opvides

tached to the word, accounts for the employment of it in these two passages of the spurious Ignatius, where 'madness,' not 'sloth' or 'remissness,' is the idea.
16.
^

the horny scale of a reptile as opposed to the Xenh the thin scale of a fish z'^. iv.
(poX\s
;

The

II

(p.
'

691) eVrt
XeTTt'Sos-,

6'

7;

(fioXls

o/xoiov

X^^pa

(j)V(Tei
'

8e

aKXyjporepov.
is

The

infoveatos
fact

of

explained
(p.

by the

that

Suidas
(jyoXidards

1521

avpo^tvovs]
in

trailing^ as e.g.
11.

Gaisford)
p!

under

writes,

Antiphilus

Anthol.
(Tvpoixevr)
cos
;

p.

175

o 8e KpoKoSeiXos rds ;^etjU.eptous rjfxepas

naaa Se vrjdvs Micah vii. 17

to

comp. LXX

(fjwXfvei Kara

yrjs

e'yKeKpvppevos,

Scpeis a-vpovres yfjv-

Later lexicographers and others seem have confused a-vpfiv, crvpecrdai, with (Tvpi^iiv. So perhaps the Scho-

and that at a later point (p. 1534) some copies in connexion with (paXed,
18.
(jicoXevfiv,

etc.,

give

cfxoXis'

kcu

(})CoXi8(i)t6s.

liast
kuttI

on Lycophr. 217 avpova-av

poi^ovcrav
Trdrprj,

aXpLj]

dXcoTToi] ^fox-like'' :
dX(B7reKa)S7;s-,

who has
rfi

the

aXcoTTos"

Travoiipyos'

see Hesych. 2osimilarly

fit

gloss, (Tvpofxiv-qv, <Tvpi^ov(Tav

TraTpidi.

(poKXfjs Qvia-rrj 'ivdxco,

and
a

The

confusion was assisted by such passages as Job xxvii. 23 a-vpid avruv K TOV Tonov avTov, Is. V. 26 (Tvpiei avTovs (v. 1. avTols) div aKpov rffs y^sSee the notes of Ussher and Cotelier

epithet of the jackal {Gds). IlavXov K.T.X.] Ps-Magn. 10 19. YLavXov KVLi TleTpov depeXiovvTcov rfjv
eKKXtja-iav [rriv iv 'Ai/rto;^eta].

Etym. Magn.

s.

v.

It is

For

S.

238
XecrfjTe

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
rrjv

TrapaOrjK'qv.
TroLixvo<;

[Jivrjixov ever are

EvoStou tov d^toive^eipiaOrj

fxyj

[xaKapiCTTov

vixcov,

69

Trpwro?

irapa

Tcov diroa-Tokoiv riqv

vcofiev

vixerepap Trpocrr aaiav.

Acaraicr^v-

TOP narepa' yepcojxeOa yvrjcnoi TratSe?, dXkd fxrj voOoi. olhare oVoj? (TwavecTTpd^'r]v [xeO^ vficoV d irapcov eXeyov vfuv, TavTa koI airajv ypdcfico' ei' tic oy ^'^'^e? ton KypiON
'Ihcoyn,
vfjLOJv

htcjo

ANABeMA. orav

MiMHTAi Moy riNecGe.

Irjcrov

avri^\fv^ov

yevoijxrjv,

eTrtru^w.

MNHMONefeTe woy
10

T(iN AeCMOON.

VIII.
60)9

Ot

Trpecr^vTepoL,

noiMANATe to In ymTn noiMNioN,

dvaSeL^y 6 0eo9 top jxeWoPTa ap)(iv. vfxcov' erw r^p ot oiaKovoi yivoihAH CneNAOMAI, INA XplCTON KepAHCOO.
(TKeTcocav olov elcriv aftw/xaro?,
i<a\

cnrovoa^eTcocrav

a/>te/x-

TTTOt eTvaL, Iva (hcriv fxip.'qTai ^picrrov.

T0L<5

o Xaos viroracrcria'uoy
at

7rpcr^vTpoL<;

Kol rots

SiaKovoLS.

TrapOivoi yivoi- 15

(TKeTcocrav rivi KaOiepoicrav eavra?.

IX.
2 u/ucSc] 5

Ot

dvSpe<;

(TTepyeTaxrav

rag o/u,o^vyov9,
g^sg^sUA.;

p.vrjixo-

a] t/nae

gjgjLlA: TiiJ-Qv g2g4. L; et quae A; ^wai? ^r^o

g3.

3 ifieripav']
1;
(is

Tifieripav g^g^.

fl'fo

gjg^^g^; L.
addition
13

^trrw

8
12
crrr^j'So/xat]

'iTjffou]

7 ^rw] gtg2g4; ws oef gj. g; christum 1; iesum christum A;

add.

f/

is

wanting in glA.

For

(TirevdofJ-ai

tcmpus rcsohitionis meae instat L. g^ lias airevdo/jLai, and \fcstino.

:

This

ajuLeixTTToi]

glA; irnmaculaiz
(comp.
i

{afxw/xoi?)
6).

abrahamnm
was Sdp/)a

Pet.

iii.

L. 19 o-a/jKa ^Staf] gLl J-flrra Petermann supposes that the Greek text of A

t'5to;'.

20
xi.
xiii.

trw^poi'etTwa'a;']

g4; castificentl^; erubescant \_K\;

Paul see Acts

26,
ii.

i,

etc.;

for S. Peter, Gal.

11.

It is

not

however
tioch
I.
:

accurate to say that either 'founded' the Church of Anstrictly

20 sq. constant tradition, whatever may be its worth,

comp. Acts

xi.

doubtless means the same, though he says tov 'Xyvariov .tov fxeTci tov jxaKapiov UeTpov ttjs 'AvTtoxelas Sewrep 01/ iirlcrKOTrov (just as Eusebius, //. E. iii. 22, 36, calls him devTfpos
. .

Evodiov]

The

eVta-KOTros,

not reckoning in S. Peter,

makes Euodius

or

Euhodius the

first
;

and so also Marf. Rom. Ign. i). A more precise statement is hazarded
in

bishop of Antioch after the Apostles Euseb. H. E. iii. 22, Chron. II. p.

Apost.

Const,

vii.
e'/xou

47

'Aj/rto;^et'ay

H. E.

152 (Schoene). Accordingly Socrates, vi. 8, writes 'lyi^drior 'Ai/rto-

Se EiJoStos p,iv in rtos 5e -imo Wavkov.

5.
xiii.

Ilerpou, 'lym-

a napav 2; comp.
el'

k.t.X.]
I

Similarly 2 Cor.
v. 3.

Xeias t^s ^vpias Tp'iTos ano tov dirodToXov Uerpov inia-Konos, and Origen Horn. vi. in Luc. (iii p. 938)

Cor.

6.
i

riy

oi)

(juXel

k.t.X.]

From

Cor. xvi. 22.

TO THE ANTIOCHENES.
vevouT6<; OTL /xta ivc, ov

239
rrj

ttoWoI

kvt,

iSodrjorav ev

Krlcrei.

at yvvalKe<i TLjJLdTcocrav tovs aVSpa? w? crdpKa tStW, jjcrfSe 20 i^ oPojjLaTO^ avTov<; roX/xctrcucrai' KaXelp, acoffipofeiTcocrav Se,

fiopov;

duSpa^ y]PCjo6r](Tav Kara

oeTjere

tot)?

6ixoll,vyov'?

cTvaL
ot

vojxi^ovaai,

015

/cat

yvoifx-qv eou.

yovels, rd TeKva
TLfidre
tov'?

Trac-

iraioeiav
H.

lepdv.

rd TeKva,

yovels,

Fna

ef YMIN
25

X.

Ot

Seo-TTorat,

/xt}

v7repr)(l)dp(o<;

rotg SovXot? irpocre1

X^T^y f^ilJiOVlxePOL AlCA KpiMA OepAnONTOC

TOP T\.r)TLK6v 'iwyS

etTTOP-Ta,

Ae KAI e(|)AY-

MOY

AYTWN npdc
noiHCHTAi;

Me-

ti

r^p nomcoo, ean

i^rj<;
e^*

BepAnAlNHC MOy, KpiNOMCNCON c'tacin moy d KYpioc

ot SouXot,
firj
/xt)

KOi rd

eVtcrracr^e.
[xrjSepC,

irapop-

30 yt^ere tou9 oeo-TTora?

Iva

KaKMP dprjKecrTov
peiJLJ36<;

eavrot? atVtot yeprjcrOe.

XI.
/cat

Mr^Sets

dpyo^ ia0LeT(o, tVa

jxeOr),

/xt}

yep-qrau

TToppoKOTToq.

opyrj,

(pOopos,

XotSopta,
at

Kpavyrj,
h-V O"^^"

pXacrcprjfXLa,

mhAg ONOMAzecGcc) gn ym?n.

;

X^P^^

ffucppovi^^Tuaav g.sg^sg^
vL^eruaai',

sciant {(ppoveiruaav

?) 1.

The

edd. have retained (Tw^/jo25 Trpoa-exere] g

T\T]Ti.Kbv]

though a transitive verb makes no sense.

;

(comp. lA)
'IW(S]

praeferamini
vlbv g^.

(irpoixere).
2'j

26 rbv

gAl

om. L.
29
Trot-

gigagsLlA;
g^sg^g^s
;

6epcnraiu7]s] depawivris gj.

^qcrrjrai]

iToir\(jeTa.t.

g^.

30 ev

/ji.7]8evL]

gl

propter res

iiihili
;

(prob.

an interpretation of ev /a'?5e'''); iniz-aL,. om. A. 32 pe^^os] gig3g4; pe/XTrrbs

gi-fg3g4-f'

31 eai^rojs] gjg3g4jLl
g^.
s. v.

ai^rois

g^

33
(ed.

Tropj/OKOTros]

g^

TropvoaKOiros

and

so the edd., but see Steph. TAes.

;

Hase

et

Dind.).

34 ^\aa<prjiiia\ glA

blasphemiae L.

7.

fiifiriTai fiov
I.

yiveade]

Cor.

iv.

7rpoo-ayopevovo-a
iii.

K.r.X.

16, xi.
8.

6).

This passage

will

(comp. I Pet. account for

XX.

fivrinovevere
iv. 18.

fiov

k.tX]

From
^

the substitution in the Armenian.

23.

Col.
i
,

ha
et

fv vfilv
vi. 3.

77]

Exod.

12

10.
V. 2.

TToifiavare k.t.X.]

From ^
2

Pet.

comp. Ephes.
26.
13, I4.

5e Kal k.t.X.]

From Job

xxxi.

II.

eyco

yap

k.t.X.]
iii.

Tim.

iv.

6,

followed by Phil.
19.
V. 29.
coy

8.

32.

aapKa

Ih'iav]

Comp. Ephes.
k.t.X.]

by

pirjMs dpybs k.tX] 2 Thess. iii. 10.

^,^
v. 3.

Suggested

34.

ovofia^eadco k.t.X.]

From

Apost. Const. VI. 29 wy 7; ay'ia 2appa tov A^pacip. fTijia ays' i^ ovofiaTos avTov vnoixevova-a KoXelv uXXa Kvpiov avTov
firjde

i^

ovofj-aroi

Ephes.

crTraraXarcocrai',

KaTacrTprfviacraxTi]

These two words in this connexion are borrowed from I Tim. v. 6, 11.

240
Tokaroicrav,
ti'a
fxy^

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.

rw KatKaTacTTpyjvidacocn tov Xoyov. tovs dp^ovra^ crapt vTroTdyrjTe, iv ots dKivhvvo<i tj viroTayrj. tva fxrj Score dcfyopfJLrjv rot? ei? napo^vcrixov, fir) epeOttj^Te
Ipqrovcri

KaO'

vyiwv.

irepl

Se yorjreCas

17

TratSepafrTtas
/<at
Tol<i

17

(jiovov nepLTTOP to ypd(f)eLV, oTrore ravra

eOvecriv 5

ravra ov^ oj? a7rocr7oXo9 irapaKediTiqyopevTai rrpdrTeiv. dXk' 6>9 crui^SovXos vficov vTrop.ip.vria'KO) vfids. XevoixaL,
4 v^cDf] g3LlA
ifjiwv
;

r;fj.Qi>

gig2g4-

The

d(f)op/j.7jv

is

repeated after ^rovaiv KaO'

xi.

by LA, being probably a reminiscence of BeKovTwv d(popix-qv. Se] glA ; om. L.

I.

Cor.

12

'iva

kk6^o}

d(pop/jLrjv

twv

707jreias] g^s;

yoriTias gigags-

rw
II.

Kaia-api.
(p.

k.t.X.]

See Afarf.

vcov,

VTToBiaKovcov,

dvayvccxTTcop,

^aX-

Ign.
3.

Rom. 6

515),

and the

re-

Tcov,

napdevcov, xVP^^i Xainav k.t.X., Uk

marks,

p. 379.
01

fTTicTKOTros, (TveiTa 01

npfcr^vTspoi koi

ih iTapo^v(T\iov\ This expression occurs Heb. x. 24 in a different conThe words which follow, nexion. Iva firj K.r.X., are an echo of 2 Cor. xi. 12. So again Trepirrw to ypacpeiv is borrowed from 2 Cor. ix. i, and koI
Tols
I

dioKovoi Koi vTroSiaKOVoi koi 01 dva-

yvaxjTai koi oi yj/dXTUi Koi 01 d(TKrjTal, Kai iv Tois yvvai^Xv ai SiaKovicrcrai koi
at TTapOevoi Koi ai X^P^'-

19

28,

>

COmp.

viii.

Laodic.

Apost. Can. 43, Cone. Can. 24 t^j eKKXrja-iaa-TiKTis

31,
rj

edveaiv
V. I.

k.t.X.

is

suggested
i.e.

by

rd^ecos ecos VTvrjpeTav

dvayvaxTTcov

7]

Cor.
9.

TO

TTodeivov

K.T.X.]

Hero.

For the expression see Ign. Polyc. 8

with the note
II.
ll. (p.

dvpcopav rj tov Tdyp.aTos twv daKrjTcov, ConC. AntiocJl. Can. 10. Of these lower orders the
yp'aXTav
rj

eTropKiaTav

rj

'

361).
K.r.X.]

sub-deacons

'

are

first

mentioned

in

v-nohiaKovovs

See

the
in

enumeration of the Church

at

officers

the middle of the third century, in the passage of Cornelius already

Rome

(a.D. 251)
vi.

by Cornelius

quoted

and

in

the

contemporary

Euseb. H. E.

43 Trpea^VTepovs

Tf(T-

letters of

crapaKovTa e|, Scanovovs cTrra, vTroBiaKQVOvs eTTTO, aKoXovdovi 8vo Koi TeacrapcLKovTa, e^opKicTTas Se koi dvayvda-Tas ajxa nvXcopoLS 8vo Kai irevTrjKovTa, X^p(iS (Tvv QXi^op-ivoLS vTTep Tas x'^'as

the cause of the institution of this office see Philippians p. 188 sq. The 'readers'

Cyprian.

On

nevTaKoa-ias.

Of

these

offices

the

as early as Tertullian de Pracscr. 41 'hodie diaconus, qui eras lector,' where the language shows that this was already a firmly esta-

occur

acolytes were confined to the Western Church and so are not mentioned
here.

bhshed order

in the

Church.

Of

the

On

the other

hand the 'dea-

conesses' seem to have been confined to the Eastern Church at this

time.

'singers' the notices in the Apostolical Constitutions are probably the most ancient. The ' door-keepers,' like
first

See also Apost. Const,

iii.

1 1

mentioned

the subdeacons, seem to be in the letter of CorKOTTKBZTes first

;

Tois XoLiroli K\ripi,Ko'is..oiov avayvaxTTais

nelius.
full

The

appear a
seen,

ylrakTMS rj TruXcopoi? rj vTrrjpeTais viii. 12 7raTpiap)(mv, Trpo^j^rwi^,

fj

K.r.X.,
8t.Kai-

century later
'exorcists,'

see the next note.

as

The

we have
in

u>v,

aTToarokav,
fTTia-KOTToiv,

fiapTvpav,

Tutv,

ojiokoyqStoKo7rpccr/3iire'pa)i/,

are mentioned as

a distinct order
Apost. Const.

by Cornelius, while

TO THE ANTIOCHENES.
XII.

241

'Ao-nd^oixaL TO ayuov npecr^vrepLOv. aairatpixai Tov<; lepov^ SiaKofov;, /cat to iroOeivov jxol ouofxa, oV eTrtSot/xt 10 dvTl ifxov iv TrvevfJiaTL ay Cm, oTav l^picrTov eTTiTv^o)' ov
oiuT(,xfjv)(ov yevoLfJLrjp.

da-7rdl,oixaL vTroScaKOPOV^, dvayvcocTTas,

KOTriaivTa<;,
1

i/zctXra?, TTvX(opov<;,
7
Li/uas] Tftxas g^.

rov9
9

i7ropKL(TTd<g, 6^xo\oyr)Td<;.
{i(f)id6iJ.7]v)

eTriSot/ii] resei'vavi

pointing to an interme-

diate reading e0^5ot/xi

exorcistas LI;
rdi)
viii.
:

om.

12 eTTopKiaras] gig2-fg4-f j e^opKcards g^; (substituting 7-eligiosos for the two words, ewopKiaTds, dfJ-oXoyq{ecpfidoi/xi}.

see the lower note.

26 it is ordered that they shall not be ordained, because it is a spiritual function which comes direct

Lat.
12.
*

s. V. (11.

p. 530,

Henschel).
*

Tovs

KOTTtcoiras-]

the labourers,^

from God and manifests itself by its results. The name and the function however appear much earlier in the
Apo/.
e.g.
oi

grave-diggers' or 'sextonsJ In a law of the year 357 {Cod. Theod.

i.e.

xiii.

i)

mention

is

made

of 'clerici

Christian Church; e.g. Justin Mart. 6 (p. 45). The forms fjropii.

qui copiatae appellantur,' and another law of the year 361 [Cod. Theod.

KicTT^s

and

i^opKLo-rfis

are convertible

Justin Mart.
vfjLcov

Dm/.

85

(p.

311)

runs 'clerici vero vel his quos copiatas recens usus instituit nuncupari' etc. From these passages
xvi. 2. 15)
it is clear that the name was not in use much before the middle of the fourth century, though the office under its Latin name 'fossores' or
'

e^

K.r.X.

The

enopKiaral ... e^opKi^ovai 'confessors' hardly de-

serve to be reckoned a distinct order, though accidentally they are men-

tioned in proximity with the different grades of clergy in Apost. Const. viii. 12 already quoted. Perhaps the
accidental connexion
offices

fossarii

'

Even

later

appears somewhat earlier. Epiphanius {Expos. Fid.

in

this

work

21) writes kcu KOTriarai, ol to. aatp-ara TrepicrreWnvTes rav Koiij.u>p,ivav, as if

has led to their confusion with the

of the Christian ministry in our false Ignatius. In Apost. Const.
viii.

the word
tion.

still needed some explanaIn accordance with these facts

23

hiaTa.a(Top.ai jrepi

o\).oKoyr)Tii)V

ofioXoyrjTTjs ov x^ipoTovelrai K.r.X.,

they
as

Zahn (/. V. A. p. 129) correctly argues with regard to our Ignatian writer, urging that on the one hand he would
not have ascribed such language to Ignatius if the word had been quite recent, while on the other hand his

are treated in

much

the

same way

the exorcists, being regarded as in some sense an order and yet not
subject to ordination. Possibly however the word 6pio\oyqTa\ has here a different sense, chanters^ as the
^

using the participle (roiiy KOTnavras) rather than the substantive indicates that it had not yet firmly established
itself

corresponding

Latin

'

'

seems sometimes
et

confessores to have, e.g. in the

'

For these

'

'

copiatae

see es-

pecially de Rossi
III.
11.

Roma

Sotterra7iea

Sacramentary of Gregory Oremus pro omnibus episcopis, presbyteris,

toribus,

diaconibus, acolythis, exorcistis, lecostiariis, confessoribus, virginibus, viduis, et pro omni populo sancto Dei ; see Ducange Gloss.
'

p. 533 sq., Gothofred on Cod. Theod. cc, and for the Latin 'fossores' Martigny Diet, des Antiq. Chret. s.v. See also the inscriptions, C.I. G. 9227, Bull, de Corr. Hellen. vii. p. 238, yonrti. of Hellen. Stud. vi. p. 362.

IGN.

III.

16

242
d(r7rdi,0[xai

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
ras <f>povpovs tcov dyioiv irvkaivov, rd<; ev Xptcrro) aairatfiixai rag ^^pLo-ToXijixTrTov? trapdevovq, cov
KvpLco
Irjcrov.

hiaKovov;.
ovaiyt/qv

ev

acnrdtpixai

rd<^

(TeixvoTd,Ta<;
ecus jxeyd5

^ijpas.

dcnrd^OfJiaL rov Xaov K.vpLov airo jXLKpov

Xov,

/cat TTCtcras rets dSe\(fid<; /xov iv

Kvptco.

XIII.

'Ao'TTCt^Ojaat Kacrcrtavov kol rrjv o/xo^vyov

avTov

Kol rd (^iKrarcL avTOV reKva.

o d^LOTrpeTrrjs
eTri(TKOTTO^>
o)

dcnrdt,eTai vfjids IToXv/capTro?

/cat

/xeXet

Trepl
17

vfiMP,

(o

/cat

TrapedefJLrjv Lfxd<; ev Kvpico'

/cat

irdcra Se

vaioiv fjbvTJixoveveL vfxcov iv rats 77po(Tev^ats ev Kvpto).

eKKky^aia %[xvpdcnrd- 10
da-irdl^eTai vixd^;

^erat v[xd<; 'OvrjcTLfJios o

Attjotcts

Fj(f)ecrL(ov TTOLfxrjv.

o Mayi'T^crtas

eTTtcr/coTTOs.

acrirdt^erai vjxds
tl^tXcui'

IToXv^tos

o TpaWaCcov.

dcr7rdl,eTaL

v^iias

/cat

'Aya^ovrovs, ot

SidKovoL
Afi'tt)

ol

crvvaKoXovdoL

[xov.

AcnACAcee aAAh'Aoyc eN
^5

(|)iAh'mati.
but the feminine

I Ttts

pri.] TOi^s gig2g3g4)

is

in apposition with ras eV

xP'^'^t'?

StaKoVous, as

wanted, for the clause clearly stands and L translate it. 1 must have
XP'-'^'^'?

read
for

toi)s

cppovpoi's

tQp

ar/iwv

wvKSiv

bvras iv

oiaKouovs

rTTYAcONONTAC
;

nyAoONOONTAc).
;

This

is

intelligible in itself, but inappropriate here

for

both the male deacons and the male door-keepers have been saluted already.
2 x/'iCT'oXij/xirrous] g^
xptcrToXiyTrroi^s gig3g4-'''

o.cr7rd^ofjLai. rets
1

cre/j.voTa,Tas

XTjpas] saluto venerabilissimas viduas

inscr.)
;

saluto pudicissimas viduas

(comp. Hero
7 (piXrara

saluto verecundas vidtcas

A.

The

clause

is

omitted in

all

the Greek MSS.

Yiaffffiavov']

avTov]
erat in
Sr/^Ss

Zahn writes ^aaiavbv, but see above, 8 6] gjga-fgs; om. g4. g\A; om. L.
gLl.

p. 149.
fiiXei]
1

fieWei g^;
2 Aa/mcis]

'

fj.eX\ei
1 ;

V
g;
2,

[i.e.

gj Dressel. demas A; om. L

'

17]

gig3g4i'

om.

g^.

damas

(doubtless

owing

to the honioeoteleuton -MAC).

See

Magii.
1
;

tralanorum A.

It is

13 TpaXXat'wv] gig2^g3g4J'; trallaeoriivi L; irallianoruvi gig2g4 ; salutat 1 dcTTrdfocrat g3 ; sahitani LA. difficult to decide between the two. Internal probability is divided, gramdo-Trdferat]
;

HcTO%.

matical strictness being set off against diplomatic conformity.

14 dcnrd-

I.

ra% (ppovpoiis K.r.X.]

This func-

Sf ol fxev TTDXcopoi (Is ra? flcrohovs

rav

tion of door-keeping

was especially
;

assigned to the deaconesses Apost. Const, viii. 28 SioKoviacra ovk evXcyfl

01

avbpav (pvXaaaovres avrds, al fie StaKovoi fls Tcis rwj/ yvpaiKwv k.t.X., and accordingly they placed the women
</t'

ovBe Ti (ov iroiovcriv ol Trpecr^vTfpoi rj 8t.aKovoi eVireXf?, dXX' ^ tov (pv^drIt was only the women's gate however, which they
;

in their seats, z3. 58. Comp. Ziegler Diaconis et Diaconissis xix. 10

(p.

Tiv Tas Ovpas k.t.X.

352
2.
;

sq.).
'

;^pto-roX7;'/i7rTow?]

kept

Apost. Const,

ii.

57 a-TrjKfTaa-av

ed''

as in

Method.

Christ-possessCoftv. i. 5 (p. 13

TO HERO.
XIV.
vfJLd<;

243
vfjuv.

Tavra
fJL6vo<;

diro ^lXlttttwv

'ypa(f)(t)

ippo)ixevov<;

6 ojv

dyeui'TjTos Stct

tov irpo
tov

alcoucop yeyevvrjfxevov
rfj

SiacfivXd^aL TruevfiaTL /cat crapKi, Koi tSot/At vfidq iv

tov

^pLCTTov
20

/SacnXeia.

acnrdl^oixai

<xvt

i/xov

fxeWovTa

ap^eiv

vjjidjv'

ov koI

ouaLfjLrjv iv XpucrTco.

eppcoade

0ew

/cat

XpiaTw,

TTe(f)0)TL(TixevoL

TO) aytoj Trvevp^aTi.

II.

nPOS
'TFNATIOS,
o
/cat

HPflNA.
tm
deoTipurjTco
/cat

@0(f)6po<;,

iroOeivo-

TaTco, [crejLti/orarw,] ^i(TTo<ji6pto, TTvevixaT0(f)6pa), rNHci'co

18 SiatfivXa^ai] acsiodiai lA

(Taade] g^g^sg^; dcnrd^ecrde g^.

dia^vXd^ei g:
pri.] gl
:

dub. A.

19 ^acriXet^] gl[A]; adventii (Trapovala) L.

^ppoj^Oe] ippQcrdai gig4.

20 Kal
g'
!

om. L; def. A. patris A.

al.

ey]

^'''

^i?^

L; gratia

del
;

ci

7rei/)wri(r;u.^i'oi]

g3g4^; illuminati LI;

Tre(}>o}Tiiyfj.ivov

gjgg

A.
6.

Subscr. Tou dyiou lepofxdprvpos lyvarlov ewi<XTo\T] irpbs dvTLox^h. thing in g3g4LA.

gigg-

Noin the

TTPOC HPOONa]

ad urionem A;

7rp6s

TJpuua SidKovov avrioxio- (with

marg.) g^; rod aiiroO iirKTroKy) irpbs ijpuva haKovov avrioxeias gjgj (witli i in the marg. of gj) ; rod dyiov iepo/uLdprvpos iyvarlov apxteTTLcrKdirov OeowbXews dtrioxetas
ewLaToKri Trpb% rjpwva. (sic) bi.dKOvov dvTioxeias.

L g^; ignatms eroni

diacotio eccksiae

antiochenorwn L* (see p.
24
o^plvotIiti^^

55).

gig4^

piidico

ptiro

om. gsgaL.

The omission
;

is

probably

owing
(om.

to homoeoteleuton.

Kv^vp.a,ro<i>bp{jp\

gig2g4.yLl

om. gsA.

homoeoteleuton
yvrjaiip)

may

account for the omission.

yv-qcriu) t^kvii)]

Again the gA; om. 1; _/iHo

L.

Jahn) o

;fpto-roX7;7rros...'l(Bai'i'?7s.

The

in

God and
24.
yvr](Tia)

Christ';

e.g. Plut.

Vii.

word is framed on the analogy of /iovo-oXrjTTTos, cj^oi^oXrjTTTOs, deoXrjTTTos, etc.

Popl. 23 ippacrdr) XPW^^'-^-

6.

Ka(T(Tiav6v]

See

the note on

Ign.
10,

Mar.

5.

Froni I Tim. i. This letter is largely borrowed from the Pastoral

K.r.X.]
i.

(comp. Tit.

4).

14.

da-naa-aa-de

k.t.X.]

See

Tars.

with the note.

Epistles of S. Paul, as also from the Epistle of the genuine Ignatius to

20. Qew Koi XpioTw] The dative of that whereby or wherein the per-

The form of salutation Poly carp. x"P'f eXeos [Kal] dpyjvrj is derived from
these epistles.

son

is

'

strengthened,

Fare ye well

16

244
TeKNtp eN nicxei

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
/cat

ayaTrrj, "Hpcuvt hiaKovco Xyatcrrov, vttv]elp'qi'r)

/cat peTTj eov, -^dpL<;, eXeos,

tov TravTOKpdTopo<; eov Koi XpLo-Tov 'Irjaov tov Kvptov ruioiv rov ixovoyevov^ avTOV VLOV, TOY 2iONTOc eAyroN fnep toon amaptioon hmoon,
airo

dncoc eleAHTAi hmac eK toy eNecTooToc aioonoc noNHpoY,

croKTr) 6ts Trjv
I.

/cat 5

/BacnXeCav avTov

ttjv iTTOvpdviov.
t(o

Ila/aa/caXctj

ae iv ew irpoaBeivaL
Trj<s

Spofxco
7rpo<;

crov,

Koi

e/cSt/ceti/

crov to ct^twjaa.

cru jac^wvta?

Trj<s

tov9

dyiov<s (f^povTit^e' tovs dcrdevecrTepovs /Sacrra^e,

ti'a

nAHpcocHc
(TXoXa^e, olvov /cat
lO

TON NOMON [toy] XpicTOY-

vr)<TTiaL<5

KOL

SeT^Q-ecTt

aXXa

fXT)

a/>ter/3C09,

tva

fx'q

aavTov KaTa^d\r)<?'

Kpeaiv p.rj TtdvTrj dirc^ov ov ydp ecrrtv ^SeXvKTd- ta yap ataOa thc rfic, <f>r)crL, c^ifecQe- /cat, eAecOe KpeA wc Aax*^"^*^"
/cat,

oTnoc eycjJpAiNei KApAiAN A'NOpoanoy, kai gAaion lAApyNei, KAi ApTOc cTHpizer aXXd p..p,eTprjp.4voi<; kol evra/crws, ojg @eov 15

^opiqyovvTO<i' TIC
ei'

yap

(})AreTAi h tic higtai

ti

nApe2 aytoy

oti

Ti

kaAon, aytoy, kai eT

ju-t)

tVa exe,
I

[xovov avros
gig3g4-f;
ijpiovi

ataGon, aytoy- th ANATNoocei npocaXXd /cat aXXot? etSi^s Tov<i v6fxov<;,

eroni L (and so generally, but see p. 58); uTr-qpeTrj] gl ; prcef. ^/ jesu christi L.

'"Rpuvi]

g^;

urioni A.

Xptcrroii]

glA

LA. 3 'K.pLffTov 'Iijo-oO] gl; tT/croO xP"'"''oi' Ttwc ^^wj'] glA; wo/'/j et peccatis nostris L. salvos face7-et I ; o-wcret gjgags ; invitavit [A].
1

L*A.
6
o-cocr?;]

twj'

a/xap-

g^j; salvaret
;

L;

7 7rpo(7^e?vat] g2Jg4J
;

7rpo<r-

e^cat gjg3. studere [A]

;

9 ^/)6j'Ttfe] gjg^L (PpSvOi^e g^ ; (ppovri^eTe g^ rM;7ZW ^"-^rcvr but from the connexion lA must have had the singular, if indeed
;

they did not read

II
/t?)

(ppovrl^eiv.

lo tov XpicTTov] gg^fga;

KaTa^aX-Qs] Kara^aXKris

XP'-'^'^ov

gig4.

sec] glA; om. L.

"Vt gj.

gy
g^g^gi;

ii eariv g^;
(pdyeffOe.
(prjaL

^(TTi g2Jg4'f;

13

(prijt,

(pdyeffOe]

g^.

4.
i.

rov

bovros

k.t.X.]

From

Gal.

from

Is.

i.

19, ebfo-de

4. 7.
TTpoa-de'Lvai

ix. 3, Tis

(payerai k.t.X.
TI

K.r.\.}
i.

Modified

25, OTL
17.
K.T.X.

el'

from Gen. from Eccles. ii. KoXov K.r.X. from Zech. ix.
Ac.T.X.

from Ign. Polyc.

Several of the

The remaining
(from Ps.
ciii

injunctions in this chapter are derived from this same epistle.

9.

(civ). 15),

quotation, olvos is not

found there.
15.
fiepieTprjiJifvcos
i.

^dcrra^f,
vi. 2.

Iva

/c.r.X.]

Modified

K.r.X.]

ApOst.

from Gal.
12.
TO.

Const,
Ac.r.X.] See Apost. where the same pasto.
I

9
I

fVTaKTa)s...fJ.efifTpi]pi,evooi.

yap ayaOa
20,

J.

TTj

dvayvatcTfi Trp6(T\e]

Borrowthe

Const,

vii.

ed from
19.

Tim.
I

iv. 13.

sages

are

quoted,

dynBa

k.t.X.

vfi<pi\

have

supplied

TO HERO.
avTovs i^yfj.
CANTI ApeCH'
vrjcfte (o<;

245

0v

20eMnAeKeT(M ta?c toy

NOMiMooc aGAhch.
II,

Bi'oy

oyAeic CTpATeyoMeNoc npAfMATeiAic, Fna tco crpAToAorHa6Xr)T7]<;.

TIC,

AN Ae KAI AGAH

OY CT (|)AN OYTAI, eAN MH

dvTLxljv)(6u <TOv iycj 6 SecTjato?.

Ha?

d Xiyoiv Trapa to. Stareray/xeVa, Koiv d^LoincrTos

y, 25

Kav

vrjaTevrj,

Kav vapdeuevr), Kav

(ftaiuecrOco

crrjfxeia

770117,

Kau npo-

(fyrjTevT),

Aykoc

ctol

eN
rt?

(f>6opdv KaTepyalpixevo^;.

el

npoBAToy AopA, irpo/BaTcov dpueirai tov (TTavpov /cat

TO

'jTd6o<;

eTTaLCT^vveTaL, ecrroj croi (os [auro?] d dvTLKei[Jievo<s'

Kav

vjyooMICH

TA

YnAp)(ONTA nT00)(O?C, KaV OpH MGOICTA, KAN

CCTTW
CTOL /BSeXvKTOS.
L

HApAAcI) TO COOMA 19 KaVCTlV,

TLS

o Xptcrro? vapcov 30 (f)av\i^ec tj tovs vrpo^T^ras ovs el rts avOpojirov eTrkrjpoicrev, ecrroj crot o5? d dvTixpiorTO'^.

tov vojxov

\eyei

xfjcXou

III.

tov Kvpiov, 'lovSatd? ecTTiv ^i(ttokt6vo<;. XinpAC TIMA TAC ONTCOC XHpAC' Op(^aVOJV TTpo'CCTTaCTO'
ecxTiv nATi-ip toon op(})AN0ON
ka'i

o eo?
35 firjSev

yap

KpiTHC toon )(Hpa)N.

dvev to)v eincrKOTTOiv irpaTTe'

TOiv

lepel^

yap

elcriv,

ay

Se

Sta/covo?
15
(TTr)pl^i]

lepeoiv

eKelvoi
18

j^aTTTitpvcnv,
gig3g4^;
oldes g^.

lepovpyovauv,
19
vrjcpe]
;

arepi^ei g^.
:

eidrjs]

vigila

om. gLl

see the lower note.

20

Tr/jaY/aaretats]

gig3g4^

Trpajfiariais g^.

21

dpeffri]

g^g^s; dp^aei g^gg.

ddXelgy
-ij/vxos

22 dd\-/j(rri]g^g4s; deX-qaeig^g^.

ddXy] gig2^g4J; dvTi\pvx6v] g^g^g^; dvH27 a^ros

g4.

6 di'Tt/cetyaei'os]

24 ] om. g3. adversarius lA

26 dpfeXrai] dpvetre gj.

;

antichristiis et adversarius L.

316
(om.
6)
g4J-.

dvri-

gigags (comp. i Joh. edd. omit the definite article.

Xpttrros]

ii.

22,

Joh.

7)

dvTlxpi.(rTos
;

The

32 A^yet] g2g3g4
1;

Xeyy

g^s.

lA'Aof]g4;

nudum L; nierum A; tantum

word from the Armenian.

om. gigjgs-

Patrick
the

from
33.
v. 3.

Cor.

xiii. 2, 3.

Young had suggested

the insertion
pas-

XW"^
irarrip

'''V" K.r.\.]

From

Tim.

of KaKonddrjaov, supposing

sage to be borrowed from 2 Tim. ii. but it is taken word for word 3
;

34.

k.t.X.]
5.

Adapted from
See Ign. Magn.
p. 122).

Ps. Ixvii (bcviii).

35.
firjdev

from Ign. Po/yc.

ovbiis
5.

2.

k.t.X.]
(ll.

K.r.X.]

From

Tim.

ii.

4,

7,

with the note

36.

lepovpyova-iv]

Used

See the a^ioTTKTTos] Ign. /'////rt:c/. 2 II. (p. 254).

23.

note on
vii.

of celebrating

the

especially eucharist; e.g.

11
(p.

Athan. Apol.

c.

Arian.
e.g.

105).

25.

\vKOi k.tX?^
Kav

From
5.

Matt.

So too
iv.

iepovpyia;

Euseb. V.C.

15

comp. Ps-Ephes.
y^roijjiia-ri

45 /xvoriKaTs Upovpyiais.

28.

k.t.X.]

Adapted

246
-)(LpoTovovorLv,

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
^eipoOeTovcTiv
crv

Se

avrots

hiaKovei,

w?

Acat rot? STe(f)ai>o<; 6 ayto? if 'lepocroXv/xot? 'laKcJ/Soj npecr-

l3vTpoL<i.
eTTitpqTei.

TCt>^'

crvvd^eoiv

fxrj

ajU-eXet-

e^ dvo/>taro5 TrduTa^
KAXA^poNeiToo,

mhAeic

coy

thc

NeoTHTOc

aAAa
5

rynoc riNoy toon nicrooN eN A6rt{>, eN ANACTpo({)H. IV. Ot/cera? /xt^ iiraKT^vov' Koivwvei yap
avTols
T^

rjixiv

koX

(f)V(TL<;'

yvvoLKas

jJiT]

/BSekvTTOv

avrai

ere

yap

yeyevvrjKaon dyairdv ovv ^p-q rets aLTLa<; Tyj<; yevPTjcrecDs, p^ovov ev Kvptcp- dvev Se yvvaLKo^; dvrjp ov vratSoTToircreL. oyre 10 TijJLau ovv ^piq ra? avvepyov<; Trj<; yei>u7]orecos/cat i^eOpexfjav.

ANhip X^P'^ rYN<MKdc oyre ryNH X<J^P'C ANApoc,

el fxr)

em

roiv

TTpojTOTrXdcTTajv' Tov yap 'ASa^a to crw/xa eK tmv recrcrdpoiv 8e Eva? eK Trj<? 7r\evpd<; tov ^ASdfjL. /cat d arroL^eloiv, rrj<5

TrapdSo^o<s

Se T0KeT6<s tov Kvpiov

vofJiLfJLOV

e/c

fx6vy]<5

Trj^

napOepov,
0eo7rpe7rov<; 15

ov /SSekvKTrj^ ovcrr}^ r^s

Trjs yevvrj(Te(x)^'
I

[jLL^eo)<;,

dWd
ixij

eirpeiTe
gl
;

yap rw

SrffxiovpyS

ttj

(TwrfOei
ministra

x^'-P'''<^vo\jcnv'\

om. LA.

Sta/cwet] g^;

diaKovrj gig4;
1.

L;
:ot-

ministrabis (or nimistres)

<t>o.voi[

A;
;

SiaKoveis g^; ministras (v.l. minist)-ans)

Sr^-

g^g^sg^; 6 (TTecpavos g^.

g3; Koivuvri
7
(sic)

KOLracppoveiTii)] KaracppovriTw gn^.

[sic)

vwi/et]

gj

/cot;'^

(c) g^; Kotf?) g4; coninmnis est

aiirat (sic)
;

lA; communis

L.

ayra^
8

gi-^gags;

>^ LI;

g4;

illae

A.

ore

7dp
Tg

ere

g^.

77e;/i'7j(cao-t]

gig3g45

yfyevi'TjKav g^.

7ap] gig3g4j; 9 /x6vou] txt LI

add. 5^ gA.
avvrjdeiq, g^;

13 Euaj] Ei}a g3.

16

tt;

o-WTj^et] gig3g4J'; consiieta

1
;

L;

secundum

humanam

consuetudinem

al.

A.

19 vwepr]-

I.

;(eiporoi'oOo-ti',
viii.

x^'po^f'^ot'o'"']
iTTi(TKOTvoi...xei-

Tra/L
viii. 1 8.

7.

The example
is

Apost. Const,

28

as a deacon

of Stephen given in Apost. Const.

k.t.X.]

podfTel, )(ipoTovel,, npo(T(f)ipei.

While

Xfipodea-ia is used of 'laying on of hands,' e.g. in Confirmation, ;^etporovia is said of

3.

e^
(il.

opofiaros
p.

See

the

note

345) on

Ign.

Polyc. 4,
I

Ordination; e.g. Apost.

27
eTria-KOTros

whence
4.
iv.

this injunction is

borrowed.

Const,
T]

viii.

viro

rpicov

/xj^Sei's

aov

k.t.X.]

From

Tim.

8vo

eTTtCTKOTrcoi' ;^iporoi'etcr6a),

COmp.

12. 10.

Apost. Can. 1,2. Referring originally to the election of the Clergy, x^'P"" Toi'ia came afterwards to be applied

ras
vi.

Const,
ovts
11,

avvepyovs k.t.X.] 29 coy koivwvovs

k.t.X^]

Apost.
/3/ou

kqI

awepyovs

irphs yevea-iv Trai8av.

commonly, as

here,

to

their ordi-

avrjp

From

Cor.

xi.

nation; see Suicer T/ies. s. vv. xftpoTovelv, x^'^poTovia, with the passages
there quoted.
oJs

from which passage also some

to

ideas in the context are borrowed,

12.

aapa
pev

k.t.X.]

Apost. Const.
e'/c

^T{<pavos

K.T.X.]

Comp.

Ps-

viii.

12

ttjs

[^j^vx^js]

tov

pf/

TO HERO.
a7ro)(pr)aacr9ai yevviqcrei
SrjixLOvpyo).

247
irapaSo^M koI
^eur),
co<;

aWa,

ttj

V.
20 Kypioc.

'TTrepyjcjiai'iav (f)evye-

YTTepH(t)\NOic

yap antitaccctai

i//vSoXoytW ^SeXvTTOV AnoAeIc yap hantac Toyc AaAoyntac to YeyAoc. (jiOouov (f)vXdTTov ap)(rjyo<^ yap avTOV

6 Stct^oXog, /cat StaSo^o? o KcttV,

(f)u6i'ov (j)6vov

aSeX^w

/3acr/caz^a9

/cat

e/c

ayanav
25
fjiOLco<i

rats aSeX^at? /u,ov irapaCvei KaTepyaadixeuo^. top &eov /cat fxovop dpKeicrOai rots tStot? dvhpdcriv'
rot? aSeX^ots
/itov

/cat

Trapaivei apKelaOai rats d/xo-

^vyot?.

TTapOeuovs ^vXarre,
ecro,

cJ?

XpiaTOV
<t)poNHcei.

/cet/xT^Xta.

MAKpdjxyj

eyMoc
a/xeXet,

tva

7)9

noAyc eN

twz^

iTevrjTOiV

eV ots ai^ VTToprj<;.

eAeHMocyNAic ydp

kai nicreciN

30

AnOKAeAipONTAI AMApTIAI. VI. ZeAYTON AfNON THpei, w? cov oIkyittJpLOV XpKrrov v7rap)(eL<i, opyavov el tov 7rvevp.aro<s. otSa?
ere

va6<;
0770)5

aviOpe^a'
;

el

/cat

iXd^LCTTos

elp.i,

t,7]\o}Trj<;

[jlov

yevov'

20 7ap] txt gjg2g4L; add. (prjai g^l; wanting in some important Mss). A cannot have had ^i?<t, for he mends the passage by substituting a thii-d person ctenim pcrdit domimts etc. 21 avTov] gig3g4; ipsius'L; ejuslA; om. g^. In gig3g4[A] earlv is added; cm.
(paviav] g^g^s
1

VTrepr)(paveiav g^g^.
is

eniffi ait

(but ait

gzLl.
note.
avSpdcrLv'

22

6 otd;8o\os] here,

gig3; before airov, g^.

;

For g^ see the

24
rots

last
t'Sioij

^a<jKavas\ gigjj; /Sacr/caiVas g3

6/xoiws
/cat

/3a(T/c?ji/as

g4.

rots

doe\(pois

/mov

Trapaivei
;

dpKeiaOai]

om.

L by

homceote^i 6pyavov

leuton.

2g aTTOKadalpovTai] g^g^g^s

^^ S

^(

orgamun

. .

.existens

organumque
reo-o-fi-

diroKaOaipuvTaL g^. L ; ^^ cithara A.

uvTos, TOV Se [o-co/iarof]

pcoj/ o-rot^ft'coj'.

e'/c

rcGi'

the notes.

13.
^z)^/- 8.

6 7rapaSo|o? K.r.X.]

Comp.

/"^z-

rms aSeX^als /xou 23. rowed from Ign. Polyc.

Apost. Const
viii.

/c.r.A.]

Bor-

5; see also

32.
k. r.

19. infpr)(l)aviav K.T.\^

vii.
I'ois

Apost. Const.

26.

fiaKpoOvfios
vii.

X.]

Apost

oi;k

fai]...inrepri(j)avos- iiTreprjcfid-

Const,

8 ytVou jiaKpoBvp-os, 6 yap

(fipovijaei,

yap

Qfos

dvTiTaa-creTai.
iii.

This

rotoCroy ttoXus fV

based on
avifp

quoted in the genuine Ignatius, Ephcs. 5

34)
(see the note,
20.
11.

same passage

(Prov.

is

Prov. xiv. 29 (lxx) fiaKpodvuos

ttoXv? eV (ppovijaei.
27.
rwi/
vii.
.
.

p. 45).
k.t.X.]

Trevi^Tav
e'ai/

yf^fv8oXoyiav
vii.

ApOst.

Const,

12
.

e;^?;?,

k.tX] Apost. 8ta rwv ;^ftpo)i'

Const,
(/)^(ri,

oj;

yJAevarj-

'AnoXels yap,

TravTus roiis XaXovvras to -^evBos

(Ps. v. 6). 22. KtiiV]

eXeT/jnocrwats yap k.t.X., a quotation from Prov. xv. 27 (xvi. 6). aeavTov K.r.X.] From I Tim. 30.

aov Sdr

See Clem. Rom. 4 with

v. 22.

248
fxiixiqcrai fxov Tr]v

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
apaarpo(f)rjv ov
ifjico

Kav^coixat ev
6

Kocrfjico

aXX

iu

Kvptoj*
6N

}ip(t)VL

T(o

TeKvoi

TrapaLvco'

Ae

Kypi'o)

kayx<5^c6oo.

6vaLixy]v

aov,

TrauSiov

KAYX<J^MeNoc TroSeivov ov
'It^ctov?

cf)v\a^ yivy]Tai 6 ix6vo<5 dyepvyjTos

eos kol 6 KvpLO<s

iracrip

Xptcrros.

fxr]

TracriP Trtcrreve,

ixrj

Odppei, [xr)Be dp

ns
/cat

VTTOKopit^TjTai ae' ttoWoI

ydp

elcrip VTrrjpeTai

tov Xarapd,

6 TA)(Y eMniCTGYOON KOYCt)OC TH KApAlA.

VII.
fxYJ

Mejxprjao tov Seov,

Sixjjv^os ev 7rpo<Tev)(rj

kol ov;^

dfjiapTrj(r6i<;

ttotc.

yipov OLardaas.

aov, jxaKdpL0<;

ydp
jjlol

fxTj

TTLarevco
els

ydp

els

top iraTepa tov Kvpcov 'irjaov 10

6

Xptcrrov Kat

Upaypa

eiri

top [xopoyevrj vldv, otl Sei^ec tov dpopov pov irpoaOes ovp errl

Seos

tco

Spopco.

irapayyeXko) aot enl tov eov tcop oXcop koX eVt tov XpuaTov, TrapoPTOs /cat tov aytov irpevpaTOs /cat tcop \eiTOvpyiKOJP TaypdTWP- (1)yAa26n pov thn nApAGHKHN, rjP eycxi koI 6 Xpua- 15 Tos TrapedepeOd crot, /cat prj eavTOP dpd^LOP KpLvrjs T(ov
ho^OePTOiP nepl aov ew.
'ApTLO)(eoiP.

irapaTWiqpl

crot

tt^p

eKKk'qaiap
Irjaov

UoXvKdpTTco irapedeprjp vpds

ep Kvpio)

Xptcrrw.

VIII,
2 "Upcjvi

'AcTTra^oi^rat
Til)

ae

ol eTTtcr/coTTOt,

Oprjatpos, Btros, 20

meo L

TO ifiov TiKvov gy, heroni {eronx) filio fj.i^ TeKviii] gig2-fg4-S'; vpoova heronem filuim ntctim 1 filiiini tneum urionevi A. Both the Latin versions
;

have the same verb monco.

^7)TixL <xe\

4
;

yevt]Ta.i\ gigg-^ga
;

jivoLTo g^.
;

6 vwoKopl-

vwoKopl^Tai

(TOV g4.

uwoKOpv^eTai (re gj 10 Kvpiov] g; add. nost7-i L1[A].

ere

g3

VTroKopv^rjTal ae g^
11 p.ovo-^evr\\

vwoKopv^ri
ipsiiis

g; add.

L;

add. ejus lA.

rCiv

15 ^v\a.i,dv\ gigz^gs;
;

<i>v\a.^ai gi^.
I.
;

16 rcDc Sox^^yrwy] gigj;

osteiisa

5o9&Twv g4
I.

tQv Sexd^vruiv g^
is

expcctatis

eorum quae

sunt {ZeixQ^ves.

Twv)
1

In

the sentence
ri^ de!^

translated

indignum

ejus in quo ct deo grains verc

7 GecJ;]

gjg2g4 ;

gy

18 'A;'T60%ew;'] di/rioxafw gig3.

2
1

IIoXuKd/jTrtf)]

iroXvKapTTov g^. see II. p. iiosq.

2.

begins at this point.

22 6dev...a-0L]
/c.t.X.]

Aa/J.as']

Sd/uas gi-fg2-fg3g4-f

'

om. C.
13.

Acat]gA; om. LI; def. C.

eVi tov Qeov k.t.X.]

fie

Kavxc^fJi'SVos
I

2 Cor.

Suggested
i

X.

17;
7.

comp.
6

Cor.
K.r.X.]

i.

31.

by
Ecclus.
Const.

Tim.

v. 21.
k.t.X.]

Ta^v
yiVou

From
Apost.
e'pol

15.
vi. 21.

(PvXa^ov
BiVof]

From

Tim.

xix. 4.
9.
vii.
/lit)

k.tX]
(5

20.
14-

See the note on Philipp.

II

[IT]

yivov 8iyj/-vxos ev irpocrevxil

(Tov...\eyeL

yap

Kvpios

YleTpw
fls

29.

lo-^vf]

The injunction
7;

of

Moses

eVi

r^s dakaaa-Tjs, 'OXiyoyJAvx^, f8i(TTaaas ;

rl

to
i.

Joshua, Deut. xxxi.

6, 7> 9-

comp. Josh.

TO HERO.
Aa/Lta9, IloXvySto?, /cat 7rdpTe<;
ol

249
't>i\iTnro)u, iv

airo

Xpcarco,

odeu Kol iiricTTeikd

TepLOv.

crot.

acnraaai to
ajyiov;

OeoTrpeTres Trpeor/Bvcrov,
(liv

acnracraL

tov<;

avvhiaKovov^

eyo)

ovaiixiqv iv Xptcrrw,

aapKi

re /cat TruevfjiaTL.

acnracrai tov

25 Xaoi/

Kvplov
croL,

arro p^iKpov ecos [xeyoiXov /car' ovofxa'

o)<;

ovs irapacrrpaT'q'ya)'

riOrjfxi
/cat [xrj

M(ovarj<;

'Irjaov

rw

fier

avTov

(TOL

(fioivrj

^apv

to \e)(64v

el /cat ixrf

icrp^kv
eTreihr)

tolovtol
/cat

oloi iKelvoL, aXX'

ovv ye ev'^oixeOa yevecrOai,

TratSe?.

tov
/cat

Aftpadix
30 duSpLKO)';'

ea-jjiep

icxYe

ow, w

"Hpojz/,
ka'i

i^^w'tK&j?

(TV

yap
"

eicA^eic airo tov vvv

kai

elAleic

rw

Xaoi/

Kvpiov TOV ev
oac

oyk ecTAi h cyNAroirH Kypioy AvTio^eta, oic oyk e'criN noiMHN. npoBATA IX. ^AcTTTacrat K.acr(Tiavov tov ^evov fxov, koL tyjv crep,-

voTdTrjv avTov ofjio^^vyov,

35 Awcei 6
Trjs

Oeoc

eypfeiN

ra ^tXrara avTOJV Tratota* ot? eAeoN n^pA Kypioy eN eKeiNH th HwiepA,

/cat

et? tJ/accs Sta/covta?'

ov?

/cat TrapaTidrjixi (tol ev ^picrTco.

aanacraL
^pLCTT^.

tov<;

iv

AaoStKta
TaptraJ

Trtcrrovs airavTas kolt

ixri

Tcov

iv

dp^ekei,

ovopa ev dXXa avve^^eaTepov

Maptz/
2T
31
;

avTou?
23
txt

eTTi/BXeTre,

to evayyeXtov. eincrT'qpit^oiV avrots

26 Mwi/cjjs] g4 (contrary to auroO g4; ai>r6;'] gjg^JgjLAC
;

d7toi;s]
;

gLlA; om. C.
giJg2^g3[A?].

its

general practice)
1.

L1[C]

jaw<T?5s
;

al.

el\

Lie
g2.

add. yap gA.

rotoOrot otot]

om.

alone.
;

t)]

gig3g4J';

om.
13,

33
p. 149.

Ka(j(XLavov'\

gLl

kasiamim [C]

kisianuin [A]

comp. Antioch.
TratSet'a g^.

and see
owcret]

34

a.\nQiv\

gLlA

avrov C.

TraiSt'a]

g2g4; dabit L; Sc;;?; (Sw??) gjg3 (from 2 Tim. i. i8j; det 1; dub. AC. 37 Aao5c/ci^] gjgagsLC] XaodcKeiq, g^s; 36 XjOioTfj?] txt glAC ; add. iir\(Jo\i L. For L see p. 58. dub. A. Icwdicia (v. 1. laodicea) 1 39 aurots to eiiayyiauroi^s t6 ei)a77^Xtoi' gigzgs 5 o.vtov% r<f eiicLyyeXLcj} g^ ; ^(7j z ; Xtov] lis evangelitim

35

evangeliiwi

^cj

';

evangelio

z^j't'j

secundum evangcliuni L.

The

editors read

avToi>s ets TO evayyiXiov.

Mdpiv] marim L; itiarinum (MApiNOc)

C; ma-

rianum A; niarium
30.
eio-d|ets

see above p. 137.

k.t.X.]

Words

bor-

rowed from the functions assigned to Joshua on his appointment, Num.

xxvii. 17.

The Syrian Laoy]. AaoSifct'a] dicea; not the Phrygian city mentioned by S. Paul (Col. ii. i, iv. 13,
15, 16) and S. John (Rev. iii. 14 sq.). For the orthography of the word see

33.

Kao-o-tavoi/]

See the note on

Ign.
35.

Mar.
2

5.

Swo-et

6
i.

from

Tim.

Geo? *c.r.X.] Quoted 1 8, but not quite ver-

the evidence in the passages of the N. T. just cited, 39. Mapti/] See the note on Mar.
Ign.
i.

batim.

250

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.

Tov if Nea TroXet ry Trpos Zap/Sco inicrKOTrov npocrayopevo)

iv Kvploi.

TTp6(Tenre

8e

/cat

jrjv

a-ejjiVOToiTrjv

MapLav

Trjv

Ovyarepa fiov rrjv TToXvixaOecrTdnqv, koL Tiqv /car oIkov avTrj<; tcov evaeeKKkiqcriav' rj<i duTLxljv)(ov yevoijx'qv' to e^eyLirkdpiov
/3cju yvuacKcov.

vyLaivovTa

ere

koI iv irdaLV evooKLixovvTa

fjbovoyePov<; (f)vXaTTOL
Trj<;

o TraTTJp inl

TOV XptcTTOu Si

avTov TOV
ets

ixTjKicrTov

[^tov] \p6vov

oix^ekeiav

e/c/cXr^crtas.

Iva TeXeiOiOco. eppciKTO iu Kvpio), kol irpoaev^ov

12.

UVOt E^ESIOTS.
'TTNATIOS,
ov
o

KOL

(^eo(l)6po<;,

ttj

evXoyrjfxevr)

iv

[xeyi$eL

10

TraTpoq TT\r)p(6iJLaTL, Trj kol 7rpoo}pL(rixevrj irpo alcovcjv elvai Sid iravTO^; et? ho^av Trapdfxovov, aTpenTov, koX iKkekeyixevqv iv wdOei dXyjOiVM iv OekiqixaTi rjvoiyi.iv'qv

eou Trarpo? koI Kvpcov

Tjixcov,
Trj<;

7)ix(ov 'Irjcrov

UptcrTov tov
Trj

(T(OTrjpo<;
^Fi(f)crcp

Trj

iKKkrjo'La

Trj

a^to/xaKaptcrroj,

ovarj iv

15

'Acrias, irXelaTa iv 'Irjcrov XpucTTcp Kai iv

diJi(6[Ji(p

X^P^

)(aipeLV.
I

wpbs ZapjSy]

ad

zarho

apud
om.

[prope) zaln-o
Trpos

C
6t'

seciis

zarho

prope ad

derbiin

fluvium K;

Kph%

dva^ap^Q gigj^;
ttjv]

dvai^dp^w g^; Trpbs dua^apKip g^: see

Mar. Ign.

LC

i Mapiav i. om. (altogether) A.

g^.

avTov] gl

per (om. avrov)

tov] repeated in g.
;

{pvXaTTei g2g3-

7 eiri /mtikkttov ^iov xpii'oi'] g in longum tetnpiis C per longa tempora A. ecdesiae christi L ; t^s tov deov eKKXrjffias gC.

^uXdrrot] gjg4j'LlAC ; in longum vivere L ; aevo

t^s
eKK\y\(jla.%\

longiore

lA ;

Subscr.

(ijpuva SLaKovav g^) dvrioxeias gjg,. subscr. in g3g4ACL.

TOV avTov dyiov Lepop.dpTvpo% lyvariov iinaTo\7] irpbs Tjpwva SiaKovov In the niarg. of gj is the number t. No

ta in the marg.); tov avTOv eTrtcrToXTj Trpbs e(p(Tiovs rrpOC e(f)eCIOYc] g4 (with gjgj (with la in the marg. of both MSS); lyvaTlov eTriffKbwov dvTioxeias iirLcrroXr] irpbs iipeaiovs g^ (with a in the marg.) ; tov dylov iepo/xaprvpos iyuariov dpxj^ein(jKbirov deoTrbXews dvTtoxelas fTTiffToXr] irpbs icpecriovs. ta. g3.

lo "] gig2g3g4-f with I

om.

gsl,

but

here degenerates into a paraphrase,

ii TrXrjpu/jiaTi] gig2g4g5 with I (see II. p. 22); magnitudine patris dei repletac. Kal irXripihfiaTL g^. See the previous note for 1. 12 TO/sd/iiowi'] gjg2g3g5 I;

singulari

irapafiiveiv g^.
I.

15 d^ionaKaplaTt^l gig2g3g4.f

deofiaKapla-

TTpos Zap/3a)]

See the note on Mar. Ign.

i.

TO THE EPHESIANS.
'

251

I.

AiroSe^dixevos

v[jl(Sv

o KeKTrjaOe (f>v(reL St/cata

20 'Irjcrov

to TroXvirodrjTou ouofxa, Kara ttlcttlu Kai ayairrjv iv XpiaTO)

eV
fJLifxrjTal 6vTe<;

Bew

tS

aoJTrjpi

-qfJLcov'

eou

(f)LXav9p(OTria<;,

to crvyyeviKov epyov avat,oiTrvp-qcravTe<i iv aifxaTL XpccTTOv, reXetw? oLTrrjpTLcraTe' dKov(ravTe<; yap [xe SeSefxevov airo SvpLa<;
virep XpLCTTov,
VfJiO)V

KOLvqq eXTTtSo?, TreiroiOoTa ttj Trpocrevxj} Iva oia tov fxapTVeTTiTV^elv iu 'Pw/xr; 6iqpL0ixa)(rjcrai,
Trj<;

25 piov Svv7)0co ixa0rjTr}<^ elvat toy YTiep h/vao^n

eayton ANeNerTrjv TroXvirXyj-

KONTOC 0eoj npoc(t)opAN

Oeiav vfxwv iv ovojJiaTL

KAI Oycian.

eVel

ow

@eov

dTreikrj^a iv

Ovrjcnfia), to)

en

Se eVtcTKOTrw' 6v ev^oii^ai Kara XpicrdyaTTr) aStT^yT^rw, vfxcov rov ^lr)(T0vv v^d<; dyairdv, koX iravTa^ v/xas iv o/xotcu/Aart 30 avTov
elvaL'

evXoyrjTo?

yap

0e6? o

^a/3tcra/xet'o?

vixlv

TOtOUTOt? OVCTLV TOiOVTOV inLCTKOTrOV KeKTrjaOaL iv XpiCTTO).

II.

Hepl Se TOV (TVvSovXov

vjxcov

'qjJLCov

BoTjppov, tov /cara

ev^ofxai

eov SuaKovov

Kal

iv

Trdcnv

evXoyrjixevov,

Kai tov 7rapa[xeLvaL avTOV dfJLOJfiov ets TUfJirjv 7179 eK/cXT^crta? oe o 0eov agtos 35 inio-KOTTov vjxcov tov [xaKapicoTdTov. KpoKOS Kal vyiOiv, ov ws i^efXTrXapLOV Trj<; a(f) v[jlojv ayanrj^ aneXaySo/xev,

Kara navTa

[xe

avenavaev

kai

thn aAycin moyoyk

enHcxYN0H, ws Kal avTov 6

d/xa
ry

TraTrjp 'It^ctov

'OvT] aLfxcp
gs-

Kal Bovppo)
'Irja-ov

XpL(TTOv dvaxjjv^ei, Kal EvTrXol' Kal ^povTcovL, St'

XP'-'^'''^ ^V'^'oO

16

XpiffrQ] gj^g^sg^g^sl;

gs-

i8 diroSe-

only one of several alterations, by which g3 endeavours to remedy the anacolutha and mend the grammar of the text in the passage v^'hich follows. 19 X/sttrry] giga-Jgsgs-fl I*; ^'^/"''^
^dfievos] gig3g4g5l

I;

dTrede^d/MTjv

gy

This

is

g4.

20

(TWTTJpi] gig2g3g4-''l I

KVpl(j}

gs.

d.va(;wirvpri(ravTes]

add. odv gj.

I;

22

aTrripTlffCLTe] d.w7]pTr)ffaTe g^.

7dp]

gig2-fg4-fgs-5'l

om.

g3.

23

7re7rot6'6Ta] g3g45l
;

(comp.

I);

TrcTrot^orcs g^g^gs.

25 dv1
5

veyK6vT0%\ gig3g4Jg5J' I
fikv g3.

cLveviyKavTos g^.
;

26 eird] gig2g4g5l
TroXvirdOecav g^.
;

^7'^

irokvwX-qdeLav'] gig3g4^g5-fl I
;

I (see II. p. 33)

l>urro

^Ippou (or pi^pov) gig2J-g3g4.r

^vppov gj

('77

32 Bovppou} secundis curis' 39

;

Dressel).
(Tifxip]

oviarino} g^.

38 e^TTjo-xw^^] gig3g4-fg5'^; ewaiaxwOv ga|8tppw (^tppv) gig3g4J' Boijppip] I ; /wrro 1

;

''^"V-

^W"

ga

^Ippw altered into

-rwi't]

/Sijppw gj.
<pp^v-^ovi gj.

EuTrXot] gig3g4i'

ei^TrXot

g^

evirXdr] gs-

^p6v-

gig3g4-fgs-f

25.

ToC uTrep K.r.X.]

V. 2.

Adapted from
2

37.

Kal tijv dXvcriv fiov k.t.X.]

i.

From

Ephes.

Tim.

16.

252
(iiv

IGNATiAN EPISTLES.
7rauTa<s

v^aas

/caret

aydirr^v

etSov.

ovalfxriv

vfxwv

Stct

TravTos, idv irep ct^tos w.

TpoTTOv ho^dt^eiv 'Irjcrovv ev [Mia VTTorayfi Hxe, kathpticmcnoi to) aytco

rNcJoMH,
/cat

Trpiirov ovv u/xa? icmv Kara iravTa XpLcrTov top So^daavTa v/xas' tVa
noi" ka'i

th ayth
tva 5
/cara

TO AYTO AefHTe

nANxec
/cat

Trepi

rov

avTOv,

VTTOTacrcroixevoL

rw

eVtcr/coTTO)

roJ

7rpeo'/3urepta>

TrdvTCL rjTe ijytacTjaeVot.

III.

Ou

o tar dcrcroixai

vpXu,

cJs

wz^

rt,

et

yap

Kiat

SeSe/Aat Sta to ovoixa, ovttoj dTrrjpTLafxaL iv 'irjcrov XptcrTco.

vvv
CO?

yap CLpx^v e^w tov jJLaBrjTevecrOaL, /cat irpoaXaXco vfilv o/>to8ovXots' e/;te yap eSet Trap' v/ACut' VTrofjLvrjcrOrjpaL TTicrTei,
vTTOjJiovfj,

10

vovBecria,

ixaKpoOvjXLa.

dW

eTretSi}

tJ

dydiriq

ovk

ea

jxe (TLCoirdu Trepi vfxcov,

Vjota?, OTTOJ?

(TvvTpi^Te
er<^ ta

r-Q

Sta rovro 7rpoeXa/3op TrapaKokeiv /cat yucSixy rov Seov. yap 'It^ctov?
TtpdrTei rov 7raTp6<;,
(oq

XptcTTos irdvTa
TTOV Aeyet"
T^/LLCt? ;)(p')}

/caret yvcoixrju

avros
/cat

15

ApecTA aytoy noioo nANTore.

ovkovv

^']7i^

/cara yucojjLrjv

^eov

iv Xptcrrw /cat tpqkovv,

ws

IlauXos'

MiMHTAi

yap

moy,

<f>r)a'LV,

piNecee,

KABobc

katoo

XpicToy. IV.
yvwfjLrj

O^et* /cat vixLV TrpeVet

awTpeyeiv
TTvevfj^aTO^.

rfj

tov eTnaKOTrov 20

TOV Kara Seov

aoi^KrOivref;

TTOiixaivovTO'5 v^aa?"

OTrep /cat TTOtetre

avTOL,
[xacrTov

vtto

tov

to

yap d^iovoourws
crvvTJp-

Trpecr^vTepiov,
eTTLcrKOTTOJ
/cat
lianas
1.

a^iov

ov

tov

(H)eov,

fiocTTai TO)
rfj

ofiovoia
1

^opoat KiOdpa, (rvvSeSefxeuoL ovto) (TVfjLcf)Ct)U(o dydnr), 7)9 icTTLV ap^i^yos Kat 25
C(J5

V/Uas] U/uas

gg.

2 TT/J^Tro;/] irpiirwv g^.

4 u7rora77j] /;-a^g^ (not supported by any 9

dii-o/^a]

ceptio7ie {eTrtTaYJ})

yo2] add.

/cat

tw aurw

irvevtj.aTi

other authority). 5 Xiy-qre'] g^^sg^s ; dicatis txt gig2g4g5 ; add. ovToO g3 add. jcsu christi 1.
;

1;

X^7eTe gjgjgs'Itjo-oO

Xpto-rv] giga'S'gs

Xpi-<rri^ Irjaov

/cat 7dp] g4g5; def. 1. 14 crwTp^xV'f] (TwrpixeTe g^. g3 omits from here to Kara yvuifxrjv Qeov. The omission is explained by the homceoteleuton. 16 ayroO] gjg2g4 (but g4 transposes, 15 ws] Ka^tbs g4 alone.

TTotcD

aiiTov) gc,;

def. g3.

The

edd. read avri^, as

it

stands in Joh.

viii.

29.

In

4.
I

rjTf,
i.

KaTTjpTKTfievoL K.r.X.]

From

Joh.
I

viii.

29.
k.t.X.]

Cor.

10,

the clauses being transTO.

18.

/nt/xr/rat ... fiov

From

posed.
16.

Cor.
30.

xi. i.

eyw

dpea-ra

k.t.X.]

From

86s... avTols k.t.X.]

Avery loose

TO THE EPHESIANS.
(f)vXa^
^lr)crov<;
et?,

253
avSpa 8e xop6<; eou

XpicTTo^.

/cat

ol

/car'

yeuecrde

tW

trv/xc^wz/ot ovTe<;

iv ofjiovoia, crvvd<^eiav

yivrjade rfj av[Xff)(t)VLa T(o ew Trarpl vtw avTov liqcrov ^picrrut rw Kvptw rjpuoiv' rjyaTTTjp.ivoi 30 Aoc yap AYTOic, (f)y]0'L, n^rep Afie, Fna a)c erw kai cy eN ecMGN, KAI AYTOI 6N HMIN EN (LciN. '^pr)(rL[XOV OVV icTTLV V/XCt? Cf
Xa/36vT<i, iv kvoTiqTi V
/cat T(o

a/xw/A&j

evoTfjTL
jaeXi^

<jvinr]ixixuov<5

0ew

pupnqra'^

elvat

XptcTTOv,

ov

/cat

vTrdp^ere.

V.
35 ^(T^ov

Et yap eyoj ei' /'it/cpw ^^povo) roiavTiqv avvrjOeiav npos Tov iTncTKOirov vjxcov, ovk apOpcoTTLvrjv ovcrav
fxdXXov Vjaa9 /xa/capt^w rov? az^aiKKXrjcria

dXXa

TTuevfiaTLKrjp, ttoctco
tus
1^

KeKpajxevov? avT(o,

tw Kvpio)

^Irjaov

/cat

Kupt09 TW ew
(f)a)va y.

Trarpl avTov, Lva voivTa iv kvorrjTi o-vjjlTrXavdaOd)' idv jxij rt? ivT6<; -q tov dvauacrixrjSels
/cat et

40 rrfpiov,

vaTepelrai tov apTov tov 0eov.

yap

ev6<;

/cat

oevTepov irpocrev^ TocravTTjv la"^vv e^et, wcrre tov HpicrTov iv avTols kcTTavai, ttoctco fxdXXov r) re tov iTTLCTKOTrov /cat
TTaar}<?
Trj<;

e/c/cXrycrta?

Trpocrev^
twi/

avix<j)covo<?

dvtovcra
ev

Trpo?

Seov
45

TTiCTTol

Trapacr)(eOrjvaL

avrot?
ToiovTOiv

ndvTa ra

Xptcr/cat
jOfr)

TW

atTT^/xara.

ouz^

^ojpt^o/xei'os

Ovaiojv Kai eKKAHciA npcoTOTOKOiN Anorerp<5^MMeNooN eN oypANco Ay'koc ecTTiv In npoBAJoy AopA,
(TVvep-^6p.evo^ iv fiovXy
yjixepov eVtSet/cvvg /xopc^T/v.

crTTOuSacrare, dyaTrrjToC,

vTTOTa-

yrjvai
1

tS

iTTidKOTTO) /cat rots Trpeor/BvTepoL^ /cat rots Sta/coVots*

ei,

it is

rendered quae placita sunt

oHiTO]

as in the Vulgate.

17 ^\o\iv'\ ^rjKoLv g^.

23 oi/rws] gig2g3g4-^ li
fi^vai)
1,

gs;

24
aijus
1
;

criij'SeSejit^^'ot]

g; colligatae (crwdede-

25 ^s] gig2i'g3g45

3 gs-

266
36
1.

Xpicrros] g^g^gj

Xpi(rT6s g3g4.
1
;

28 yiv-qade] g^g^g^s; yiveade g^gj.

Trarpi] g,g2J-g3g4J-

Kol irarpi g^.

30

cr;)]

crol

g^.

dvax-eK/aa/x^^oi's]

g4

dvaKeI

K pafifiivovs
II. p.

g^gs; dvaKKpfj.afi&ovs gjgs; qui pendetis

For the reading of

see

g3; persuadet 1; rricrTei gigags; Trto-TT? g4. (before Zahn) generally read ireicrei, and Dressel has iriarei Trelcei. pavQl^ oiipavoh g^ alone (with Heb. xii. 23).
43.

44

TTto-TOi]

The

edd.
ov-

47

quotation
21. 46.

made up

of

John

xvii. 11,

pression, Xvkos iv npo^arov SopS, suggested by Matt. vii. 15, occurs also
in

eKKkijcria
xii.

irpoyTOTOKcov

/c.r.A.]

Hero

2.

From Heb.

23.

The

next ex-

2 54

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.

o yctyo TovTots vTTOTacTO'oixevo's vTraKovet ^picnoi rw irpo^eipiaTreiOel Xptcrrw Ii7crov* 6 oraixevoi avTOv<i' 6 Se aTTei6(ov avTol<5

hk

AneiewN

TO)

Yi<|>

oy'k

dVeTAi thn zcohn, aAA' h oprn toy Oeoy

/cat

MeNei en' ayton- av6dhiq<; yap icTTLV 6 ixTj neiOap^aiv toIs KpeLTTOcriv.
d
eoic c4)dApA'

SvcrepLq, v7rp7]<f)auo^,
(jyrjcriv, 5

ytt6ph())anoic oe,
)(ApiN" Kai,

0edc ANTiTAcceTAi, TAneiNoTc Ae AiAooci

fnepH-

<|)ANoi

nApHNOMOYN

\iyei oe koI o Kv/Dt05 irpos

d

Tov<; tepels, 6

ymoon akoyoon Imoy AKoVei, kai

Imoy akoyoon
eiwe AGere?,

AKOYei TOY neM^ANTOC Me nATpdc" d ymac AGerdaN d Ae eMe AOeTo^N a06T6? ton neM^ANTA Me.

10

VI.
tStW
Toi'

Oa(p ovv ^XeVere

iravTa

(TLOiiroiVTa

tov

iTricrKOTTOv, irXeiov

avTov ^oySetcr^e.

yap

ov

Tre/xTret

o ot/coSecrTroTT;? ets

oLKovofJLiav, ovTOj? avTO^' Set T^^a? oe^ecr^at, co? avroi^

neixxpavTa.

tov ovv iTriaKOTTOv hrjkovori w?

avrw

rov

Kvptoi^ Set Trpoa/^XeTTELv, t(o KvpiO) TrapecrTcoTa' dpATiKON Se 15

ANApA

KAI dlYN TO?C epfOIC BAClAeYCI Aei

nApecTANAi ANGpoonoic NooGpoic.

VTTepeTraLvel vpi(ov
Trjp

nApeCTANAI, KAI MH avro9 p^evroi Ov7]0'LfJio<;

iv

0ew

evra^iav,

on

7rdvTe<;

Kara

dXrjOeLav

^i^re,

Kai ort iv vfjuv ovSe^ata alpeorL^ KaroLKei, dX)C

17

ovhe aKovere tlvo^

I

[xovov ^Irjo'ov xipta-Tov tov d\r)0ivov 20

g^ alone (notwithstanding that
;

b...v^^oTa(X(T6^t.vos\

oi...viroTaff(x6iJ.evoi

it

has a
olko'li-

sing, verb viraKoijei).

inraKoOei] gig3g4g5i'
iixov

obedit

1 ;

viraKoiaei gj.

9
12
;

"] gig2g3g4l;

oi^K

aKo{icri

dXXd

gj.
11
oi!!j']

10 wiix^pavTa\ gig3g4Jgs^;
gig3g4.fg5J'l
;

dwoa-TeiXai'Ta g^ (from
'ret]

Luke
1;

x. 16).

om.

g^.

ir^fj.-

gig2-fg3g4-f I
1

i''"'^^^"^

n-^M'A" gs-

13

Wa^]

gigz-fgsgs-^l I

^/^^.s

g4.

6 Trapeo-rdfat] gig2>''g3g4'yl (as in Prov. xxii. 29); om. g^. OpdiTTOis vii}9po7s] duOpdiirovs vtjiOpov^ g3 against all the other authorities.

17

dj/-

In Prov.
Kara]

xxii.

29

it is

dvdpain vwdpoTs.
'^''^'

18 Srt]

gig2-''g4-fgs-5'l

KO-f- S''"'

gs-

gig2-fg3g5'^;
/ca2

g4-

22 5id t6

/cat]

gjg^J-gs;

5id t6 gs;

quoniam
all

1;

(om. 5id t6) g4.

o
6'e

25 rotoIcSe TraiSeyraTc] roiQpde iraLdevruv,

the

2.
iii.

(iTTet^ooi/

/C.T.X.]

From
See

J oh.

e/xoi/...7roTpoy

does not occur there,

6.
5.

15.
v7repr](f)dvois
5.

opariKov
xxii. 29.

avSpa

k.t.A.]

From

k.t.X.]

the
Ps.

Prov.

note on /Zero
6.

vTTfprjcfinvoi

K.r.X.]

From

cxviii (cxix). 51. 7. Xeyei 8e k.t.X.]

22. Ii- acHpia k.t.X.] The expressions are borrowed from Ephes. iv. 4 6.

The

quotation
kul
o

which follows

is

taken mainly from

the clause

rotoii/Se K.T.X.^ under two 25. suc/i ijistructors.'' Considering the

wo

'

Luke

X.

16,

but

reading of

the

MSS,

there

cannot,

TO THE EPHESIANS.
7roL[xeuo<;

255
vfjuv eypafftev,

kol StSacr/caXov'

/cat

iare,
/Cat

cu5

XlavXo?

eN COOMA KAI N

HNeYMA

Ottt

TO

EN MIA eAniAl

KeKAHC6Al

Ti7$ TTtcrreo)?' eTreiirep /cat eTc

Kypioc, mia nicric, eN BAnricMA,

d

eic
25 KAI

Oedc
eN

kai

nATHp nANTCON
iJ/jtets

eni

nANTCON kai Aia nANXooN

rotovrot,
vtto

HAciN.

jaef

ovv

ecrre

rototvSe
/cat Ttjao-

TratSevratv

(rTOi)(L0)dei>Te<;,

IlavXaj t(o ^pi(jro<^6poi

Beoi roi Trttrrorarw.

VII.
ouofJLa

Tti/e?

8e (^avXoTarot

elcoOacnv SoXco Trovrjp^ to

/cat

TTepi(f)epeLi',

aXka

tlvol

Trpdaaovre^ dvd^La 0eov

30 cf)povovvTe<5 ivavTia Trjs tov

e^/ocj iavTcov
/cat

Twt' TreiOoixdvoiv avTOt?"

XptCTTOU StSao^/caXta? ctt' dXovs 8et v/xa? oj?

cobzerAi eic ton aiwna'

urjpLa eKKkiveLV'

Ai'kaioc

yap ekkAinac

eto"t r'NexAi npdxeipoc yap KYNec eNeoi, oy AyNAMeNoi yAAKTelN, \v(T(T(Dvre<;, \a6po35 hrJKToi, ovs (fivXacrcreadaL XP^' aviaTa yap voctovctlv. larpo^ 8e 7]ixo)u icTTLv 6 MONOc AAHeiNoc 06 oc, o dyvi>r]TO<i /cat

Ae

kai

enix^pToc AceBooN AnooAeiA"

d7rp6(TLTO<;,

6 Tojv oXcov KvpLo<5, TOV Be fJLOvoyVov<; TraTrjp Kai yevvTjTOip. Kai tov Kvptov i^ficov eoi^ e^Ojitej' larpov
l7]crovv

TOV ^picTTOv, TOV TTpo

/cat

al(6vo)v

vlov jJLOvoyevrj
T7J<;

Kai

40 Xdyoz^, vcTTepov Se
6

dvOpcowov Ik Mapias

irapOevov

Adroc yap
Greek MSS.
JidelissiiHO.

cAp2 ereNero, o acrcu//,aT05 iv crcofxaTi, o aTra^i}?

1

In
I

it

is

iali eriiditi estis, hoc est

a paiilo clwistifero

et

thnotheo
:

have made the correction on account of the datives which follow

26 Ilai^Xy ry xpt(7ro^6/)y] gjgjgs
VifjLodiip
T(l}
;

see the lower note.

Xpi-0'TO(pbpov g3g4J'.
g3S4'''' ^29

iraiXov

ro\J

Trtcrrordry] gjgags
;

Ti/x.odiou

tov ttlutotcltov
1
:

^^^"^ Twb.']

gig2-S'g4gs-*'

oXka

TLva.

g^

sed aliquanta

see above

II- P1
;

47-

33 aTTuiXeta] aTroXeta

g^.

34

Kiyyes] /cotVes g^.

ot] g,g2Jg3g4i'

01 gs.

Xuo'crwj'Tes] \i3(!<TovvTe'i g^.

\a.Qpo^r\KToC\ All the MSS.

Many

edd.

have

XadpodrJKTai..
XP'""''^''

38

Acai

sec] om. g4 alone.

39 rif Xpicrrdv}
ttjs

gjgjgs;
/xapias

(om. t6c) g4g5.

40 Map/as

irapd^vov'] irapdivov

g4 alone.

I think, be any doubt that the text should be read as I have restored it. For this use of vtto with the dative comp. e.g. Plat. Lack. p. 184 E vno

32.

StVaio? k.t.X.]

From

Prov.

x.

25, xi. 4. Kvves iveoi, k-tX."] 34.

From

Is. Ivi.

10: see the note

36.
3.

on Antioch.

6.

TraiSoTpilSy]
^(TKi]Kcos,

dyada
viii.

irenaibevixevos
p.

Koi

o fiovos ac.t.X.]

From
From

Joh. xvii.
i.

Rcsp.

558

v\os vivo

Tw

Trarpi redpafifievos.

4!.

Xoyos

K.r.X.]

Joli.

14.

256

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
r)

iv 7ra9r]T(p croj^aart, o addvaro's iv BviqTca crcoixaTL,

(f)6opa, OTTW? BavoLTOV

Icorj

iv

Kcu

(f)6opa<; ikevOepcocrr)

/cat

larpevcrrj

Ta<i \fjv^a<5 Tfixoiv, /cat Ido-rjTai

avrds vo(ry]\ev9eL(Ta^ iv dae^eia

5

KoX

Trovy]pal<^ cTTt^VjU-tat?.

VIII.
ToicrOe'
vfJLLV

Mt) ovv tl<s vjLta? e^aTrararo), aicnrep ovhe i^airaorav yap [xrjSejxCa eTTiBvixia iu oXot yap iare %eov.

vnap^r) Swafxevrj v^aa^ pvirdvai /cat ^daavov eirayayeiv, TrepCxprjiJia vfxatv dpa Kara e6v t,rJTe, /cat eVre Xptcrrov.
/cat Trj<;

dyvoTdrr]<s ^^(^eaioiv
ot

eK/cXi^crtas ttj^

hia^orjTov

/cat

ttoXvvixvtJtov Tot5 atcucrtv.

reti^
7^

10 crapKLKol ra TrvevjLtart/ca irpdrov Sui^at'rat, ovSe ot TrpevfJiaTiKol rd aapKiKd' wore ovoe

TTtoTt? TO. ttJ?

aTTtcrrta?

ouSe

17

aTTtcrrta

ra

T17?

Trto'reto?.

v[XL<5

dWd
I

8e, TT\rjpei<i oVre? rou dyiov 7Ti>evixaT0<;, ovSev crapKLKou TTPevjjiaTLKd Trdvra TrpdacreTe' iu XpiCTT^ 'Irjcrov reXet-

ovcrBe, oc ecriN cooTHp

nANxooN ANBpoonooN, maAicta nicrooN.

St'
i5/>twi^

15

X.

''Eyz/w^' Se Ttt'a? irapohevaavra';

e^oi^ras

KaKTjv hiha)(riv dWoKorov /cat Troprjpov TTvevpiaTO^' ot? ov/c eSfoKare TrdpoSov cnrelpai ra ^t^ai^ta, /3vcravT<? ra wra et? to
/jlt)

Trapahe^acrBai ttjv vtt avTcov KaTayyeXkojxeprjv irXdvrjP, TreTretcTjaeVot to \aoTr\dvov TTpevjxa ov ra 'KpLcrTov aXXa Ta 20
I

dddvaros

iv

9vr]Ti^

ffw/xaTi]
",

gjg^sg^l

om. g4g5

(by

homceoteleuton).
g^.

2 iXevdepdxTTi

/cat larpei^ffij]

gig3g4^gs-S'

iXevOepdiueL Kal

iarpeijcrei.
;

5 ^fa-

waTOLTu] i^ardro} g^.

had

this reading, for

it

and 1 seems to have g3 I; oTre/) gig2g4gs translates loosely millns ergo vestriim seducatui-, quod et de
ci'trTrep]

voids confido.
gig4g5-f
;

6'Xws g3; al. 1. 7 vT:dpxv\ 8 eari XpiffTov. eri^ irp[\pr]p.a vfiuiv] gig2g4J'g5 [iaTai) christi subiectio vest)-a\\ eVr^ XP'""^""^' ''^'epi-'^'OIJ-OL Si u/iwi' (also adding eKJSdWere at the end of the sentence after rots aluxrip) g^ see 11. p. 59 sq. The interpolator
gig2-fg4'fgS'y [I];

6 SXot]

vTrdpxei

g^gy

has

the words of the original, merely altering the (to him) unintelligible dyvl^o/xai into dyvoTarTjs. 9 dyfOTaTrjs] gig2'*'g3g4-f ; dyLwrdrrji g^; om. 1.
left

ScajSorjTOv] aiixiliatrix

(some confusion with

^oridov).

12 diriaTlas] dwicrTeias
7]/j.?^
;

gigaga-

awLcrTia] diricTTeia gjgagaTrpdcrffere).

g^,.

13 vfieh]

g^ (notwithstanding
irvevfj.aTi /cat g^.

the following

20 XaoTrXa^'oc] Xaoirvdvov

14 irvevfJLaTiKd] gig3g4^g5Jl 22 aXXd. sec] aXX' g5.

gig2-rg4^
;

23 ra]

gTg3g4-S'g5''

om. gj. annunciat

15.
iv. 10.

24
1.

/caTT777eXXe;']

KaryiyyeCkev gj;

d7r?;77eXXej' g^;

26

XaXiJo-et] XaXi^cre (sic) g2.

28 ^Sw/cas] giga^fgs

OS icTTiv K.T.X.]

From
The

Tim.

are taken from John xiv. 24 6 \6yos (c.r.X., Joh. xvi. 13 ov XdKrjo-ei k.t\.,
Joh.
xvii, 4,

24.

KaTT]yye\\iv]

quotations

f'yw crt

f86^aan

k.t.X.,

TO THE EPHESIANS.
rSia XakeLW xfjevSoXoyov

257

yap icmv to
/cat

8e ayiov rrvevfjia ov
acp

Ta

loia

akka ra tov ApiCTTov,

(o<;

ovk

eavTOv akka arro

^fxlv

Tov KvpCov
25 ctXXa

Kai

Kvpto? ra napa tov Trarpo?

Karrjyyekkev rou TTeixxfjavT6<;

Aoroc

yctyo, <f)r]crLV, on AKoyeje, oyk cctin ewoc Kai nepL tov 7rvevixaT0<; tov jxe Trarpo^;'

ayiov, oy AAAHcei, (f)r](rLv, Acf*' eAyroY, aAA oca an akoych nAp' kou wepl iavTov ^rjac npoq tov Trarepa' epoo ce, cfirjaLV, Imoy-

eAo^ACA eni thc thc"

to eproN

eAcoKAc

moi,

eTeAeioocA*

2,0

ACttt e(t)AN6pC0CA coy TO ONOMA TO?C AN0poC)nOIC. TTepL TOV dyiov TTPevjjiaTOS' eKe?Noc eivie AozAcei, oti eK toy emoy Aam-

Bansi.

to oe TrXdvov Trvevjxa sayton KHpyTTei, ta

TV(f)OV

i'aia

AaAgT-

avTapecTKOv yap iaTiv cayton AolAzei,

yap

icTTL jxecTTOv

^evSoXoyov vTrdp^ei, aTraTiqkov,

VTTOvXov, pa\l)0)S6v, (f)Xvapov,
35 xpov,
i//o^oSee9-

doyrrevTiKov,

KoXaKevTLKov,

dcrv[Ji(f)0}voi',

dixeTpoenes, yXicr-

ov

ttj^

ivepyeLa<; pvcreTai vfjid^ 'iTycrov? d

vfjids

Xptcrrd?

^e/xeXtwcra?

inl

Trjp

ireTpav,

w? \Wov<i
7TaTp6<S'
'qfjLcov

iK\eKT0v<i, avvapiJLo\oyovfjLvov<; et? olKoSofjLrjv

dva(l)p6jjLevoL
et?

eov

ra

v\p7]

Sua

XpicrTov

tov

virep

(TTavpcodevTos, o'yoivco ^pcofxevoi to) ayico TrpevfxaTL' iricrTei 40 Se dvayofJievoL, Kai dydrrr) Kovcja^ofxevoL e'/c yrji; Trpd? ovpavov,
g^s
f/

d^ouKas g^. 30 Xafx^dvei] add. 19 aov t6 61^0/j.a} rb 6vofjid <tov g^ alone. annunciabit vobis ergo titerqjie eoriim ipsum glorificat, a quo accepit quodfaceret, et
;

1. eayri e(xvrhv\ gig2g4 gjgs (but corrected) g^ (probably) ; kavrh g3g4^; dub. I. 1. Ti;(/)oii.../xe(TT(Jj'] gigj-ygs; om. g4g5; acerbus namqiie est, plenus 33 KoXaKevtik6v] gig3g4-fg5-s' ; om. g^ (by homoeoteleuton) ; and I has only one word lubricus for
;

ipsum praedicat, atque eius verba pronunciat

SsSs-^;

-31

dub.

1.

32

ka.vThv'l

the two,

d(j}TrevTLK6v,

KoKaKevTiKbv.
o]
1.

34 (jAiapovl cpXolapov giggi.

35 vfias] g^;

^^as gig2g4g5;
gjg2j'g3g5j';
;

^-f [!]

g4g5 (see
ws]

p. 265)

om. g^g^sgy

36

v/xds]

om. g4 alone. 37 (TwapixoKoyov/x^vovs] apti 1 For this conjectural reading which I have evap/MoXoyovfi^vovs all the Greek MSS. substituted comp. Ephes. ii. ^i. The change is slight, cy ^'^^ 6Y* eoO] 1 I;
'17/xas

g4; nos

delov g4; delav gig^^gsgs^.

dva(pepofjLvovs g3g4.S'-

38 dva<pep5ixevoL] gjgj [I]; dmcpepo/xivoi

to conform.
g3g4.s'.

(sic)

g^;

in the original
i)i/'e(

The interpolator has forgotten to alter and then has made the following participles
40 duaydnevoi] gjgs
;

the nom. which he found

f'/"?]

gg.

avaydifievoi g^

dvayofx^vovs
Trpbs]
T'ijs

Kov<pi-

gigjgs ; Kovcpi^o/xivovs g3g4^. expression borrowed from Luke xvii. 24).

^hfievoC]

yv^

vir

g^ alone (the

xvi. 14 iKelvos K.T.X. Of the expressions which follow eavrov kt]pvTTei is modified from 2 Cor. iv. 5,

Job.

ra

'idia \aXe2 from Joh. iavrov So^a'fet from Joh.

viii. viii.

44,
54.

and

IGN,

III.

17

258

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.

MAKApioi yoip, <l>y]a-i,v, ol (TVvohoLTTopovvTe^ ajxa ajxcofjiQ)?. AMOiMoi KN oAo), o! nopeyoMeNoi eN nomo) Kypioy" 0005 oe icrnv
oi7r\av7]<S ^Irjcrovs

o X/3to"ro9* erto ycup,

1)

(f)y)orLV,

eiwi h

oAoc kai

H ztoH" oSrjyei 8e

dSo?
ei

77/009 roi'
Ai'

Trarepa* oyAeic yet/) epxeTAi

rrpoc TON nATepA,

mh

eMoy.

fxaKapiOL ovv icrre u/xet?

ol 6eo(j)6poL, irvevpLar 0(^0 pot, vao(j)6poi, dyLOcfyopoL, /caret

KeK0cr[Ji7]iJLi'0i

navra

iv rai?
a't'On,
St'

eVroXats

'Ir^croi)

Xpttrrov, BAciAeioN
St'

lepATeyMA, eGNOc
Xicojxevos TQ^iwOrjp

Aaoc

eic

nepinomciN'

ovs ctyaXto?c atioic

-^aipco 10

(ov

ypd(f)(o

7rpocrop.i\rj a ai

ToTc oyciN eN
'

'E(|)ec(f),
[XT}

T0t9 nicToTc eN XpicTO) Mncoy.

ttj

ovv

iff)'

vplv, ort

jLtaratoTT^rt Trpoad^ere'

ovSe Kara

adpKa dyaTrdre aXXa Kara eov. X. Kat vnep tmv dXXo)v Se

TTpoaev^eade'

dv0p(oTTO)v

ctStaXetTrrw?

eanv yap
6
;

avrots

eX-Trt?

fxeravoLas,

Iva

0eov
15

Tv^oiaLV MH

ninxooN r^p oyK anictatai; h 6 AnocTpecfxjON oyK enicTpe(J)ei iTTiTpexpaTe ovv avrot? ixadrjTevOrjvai vfxlv' ovv Stct/covot @eov Acat (TTOfxa Xptcrrov- Xeyet yctp ylvecrOe
Kvpto?, CAN elATAfHTe e2 ANAli'oy ti'mion, wc ctoma Moy ececSe. ylvearOe 7rpo<; ra? opya? avrwv Vjitet? Ta7TeLv6(f>pove<i'

avTird^are

77/009

ras

/3Xacr<^T7/;tta9

avrcui^ v^aets rets

et'

iKTeveL<s 20

evicts* avTcov irXavcJixevcjv, aTrJKeTe v/;tt5

I

th nicxei eApAlor
dfidifiui]
;

crwoSotTro/soOvTes]
1;
a/xuixoLS

gigags;

<rwo8ot.iropovvras g3g4J.

g^;

im(om.
vao-

maculate
6)

g^sg^sg^g^s.

3 6 XpKXTos] gig3g4.fg5-f
<p7)alv

XP^<^r6s

g^.

4 7ap] gig2g4g5; fidd.

g^

1.

6
;

7rvV/j.aTO(p6poi

<p6poi aywcpSpoi.]
(jiopoi.

gjg^

fa^ vaocpopot xpc(rTo06/jot

ayioipdpoi I

irvevixaTocpbpoi. ayio-

g2g4;

spiritiferi sanctiferi

templiferi 1;

om.

gj.

13

5^]

here

gig2-S'g3gs-f; after v^n^p g4.

convertimini
(TTpicpei.

1.

The

v.

1.

16 eirtTpi^l/are] I; vi(TTpi\pa.Te gig2J-g3g4-fg5^ ; iinaTp^\paTe is due to the accidental proximity of iwi-

avTois] gigggs

with I;

ai)roi)s g3g4j'

al.

1.

per

1 (it

has translated the previous

probably due to
1.

by per) the similar ending -oncn.

iv

om. gig2g4gs24 AanetS] dd8

this
eV

The
gj.

22 iv sec] g3; omission is

5:6]

ixaKapioi K.T.X.]
I.

From

Ps. cxviii

so that

(cxix).
3.

have had
k.t.X.]

Ignatian writer 'E^eo-w in his text.

must
Jer.

ya)...etpu

From

Joh.

15.
viii. 4.

fir]

6 TrlnTOiv k.t.X.]

From
1

xiv. 6.
7.
1

The
TTj

quotation which follows,

is

^a(Ti\(iov
ii.

/c.r.X.]

Taken from
Ephes.
i.

tav (^ayayrjre,
21.
II.

from

Jer. xv.

9.

Pet.
9.

9.
a-yt'otf

TTia-Td i^paioi]

See the note,

Tois

K.T.X.]

p. 59.

TO THE EPHESIANS.
vLKijcraTe to
TrjTL'

259

aypiov tjOo^ ev
oi

rjixepoTi^Ti,
/cat

to opyikov iv rrpao-

MAKApioi yap npAe?c, kol AavelS 7rpdo<; a(f)6Spa. Sto Trapaivei, IlavXo?, ANepconoyc,
25 AoyAoN, Xiycov,

Moochc npAoc uApA nANT<\c

nANTAC,

Kypioy oy Aei m<\x^c^''*' ''^^^' HnioN gTnai npdc AiAAKTIKON, ANG^IKAKON, eN npAOTHTI nAiAeyoNTA
apvvecrBai tov<; ei ANTAneAooKA yoip, <f>r)(Tiv, toTc ANTAnoAia8eX(^ov9 auTovs TTOLijcrcopev ttJ eTneiKeia'
p^r)

Toyc ANTiAiATieeMfcNOYC.
ctSt/cowTa?
vpoi<;'

(TTTOvhoit^ovTe^

Aoyci Moi KAKA.

30 etTraTC
yet/)

TOt? pacrovcriv vpa<5, 'ASeX<^ot rjpoiv ecTTe'

Iva to

ovopa Tov J^vpCov So^acrOfj' koL pLprjacopeOa top Kvpuov, oc AoiAopoyMeNoc oyk ANTeAoiAopei, (rravpovpevo^ ovk avreTeivev, HAcx^N oyK HneiAer aXA. virep tcov i^Opcov Trpocrrjv^T0' nATep, Ac})ec aytoIc, oyK oi'Aacin 6 noioyciN. et Tt5 irXeov 35 dSiKyjOels likeiova vTTopeivr), ovto<5 p^aKapuos' et Tt9 drrocrrepyjOy, et Tt? dOeTrjOrj, 8ta to ovopa tov KvpCov, ovto9 optoj^

XpccTTov
iv

icTTiv.

^XeTTETe pyj TOV Sta/BoXov ftoToivr) evpeOfj

tl<?

TTLKpa yap Icttlv /cat dXpvpd cooc})poNHCAT6 iv ^pLCTTCp Irjaov.

vplv

avTT).

NHvpAxe,

40

Ecr^aTot /catpot XotTTOv eto^tv alo-)(vv0a)pei',<f)of3r]~ Ocopev TTjv paKpoOvpiav tov eou* prj toy hAoytoy thc
28 et avraTri25 ^ttioj'] ijinov gj. It has first omitted the words Xiyere Se g^. owing to homoeoteleuton, and then inserted X^7eTe 5^ as required by the sense.
g,g,jg3g4J' 1;
5wKa,...fii(xovaiv
v/xay]

XI.

add. Koi g^.

gig2g4^g5l

29

iTTieiKeig.] eVtet/ctci g^.

crdj/xeOa] /ji.ifJ.T]a6/xeda g.^.

30 tjijlQv] vfjiCov g^. M'A"?31 rod] om. gs. 32 avTireivep] g^g^; avTireive g^g^; avreiTre g^; C07li^TTTjXet

tradiccbat

alone (after

34 0] giga-fgsgsJ ; "' g4 gig2g3g4gs' (Bryennios has only recorded the reading of g4 in the 2nd and 3rd cases, but prob. it applies to the The edd. commonly (not Zahn) read ia,v...ia.v...fQ.v. first also.) TrXe'oj'] gjga-f
1.

33 ^TreiXet]

g^.

Luke

xxiii. 34).

et...et...t]

gj; TOV

-KXiiov
xP'-<^'''ov

gi,gy

35

\)-Ko^ivy)\

viro/j-elveL

g^.

36 tov Kvpiov]

g4 alone.

39

crw^pot'ijtrare]

au^poviaaTe.

22.

fv 7rpaorj;rt]

The

quotations

lowing are quoted from

os XoiSopovfievos
Trarep a(f)s k.t.X. 38.
k.t.X.,

Pet.

ii.

'

which follow are from Matt. v. 5 /xaKapioi K.T.X., from Num. xii. 3 M.a)crfjs npaos K.T.X., from 2 Tim. ii. 24 sq. 8ovXov Kvpiov K.T.X., from Ps. vii. 4
ei

Luke

xxiii.

23 34

vrjyp-aTe, (TCi)(f)povT](TaT'}
i

Words

taken from
41.
ii.

Pet.

iv. 7.

di/raTreScoxa /c.r.X.

tov ttXovtov

k.t.X.]

From Rom.
1

31.

tov Kvpiov]

The passages

fol-

4.

26o
XpHCTOTHTOC AYTOy
TTjv

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
KAI

THC ANO)(HC
(f)0^r]9(0jxev
/3i(p'

K AT A(})
rj

pON H COOMeN

"

7]

yCtp

ayaTrrfcroixev ev

jxeWovcrav opyrjv rw vvv

rrjv ivecTToiarav

^dpiv

{xovov Iv Xptcrrw 'It^ctou ev^e-)((opl<;

Orjvai ets to d\r)6Lvo)<;

TTore eXrjcrOe'
ovto<;

t^rjv.

tovtov

fjLrjS^

dvanvevaai
Kav-yxjixa, 5

yap

[jlov

t]

cXtti?,

ovtos to

0VT09 ANeKAinHc nAoYToc iv

Vutpjr)^
7repL(f)po),

w rd

Sea-fjid

dno Svpra?

fJ^^pi
iv
ot?

TOv<i

TruevfiaTLKov?

ixapyapura';,

yevoLTO
crOai

fxoL

rekeioiOrjvai

7ra6r]ixdTcov

HpicTTov

/cat

twv rfj Trpocrev^fj vfxiov, ^xero^ov kolvcdvov rov Oavdrov avTov yevet7J<;

Kcu

TTJ^

iK veKpcov dvacTTdcreo)^ kol

dveKXiwov^

lo

^<yT7S* 179 yevoLTO [jlol iTTLTvyelv, Iva iv Kkrjpco 'Kcfyeaicov evpeOo) T(ov XpLCTTLavaiv, ot KoX Tols diTOcrToXoL^ TrdvTOTe (Tvvrjcrav

iv

SvvdfxeL ^Irjcrov 'Kpio'TOV,

UavXa),

'icodwy, TijxoOeco

tw

TTLaTOTdTCO. L
Tt9 et/xt /cat ricriv ypacfxo' iyco o eXa;)(tcrT09 15 T0t9 vtto klvSvvov /cat Kpiaiv irapopuOio^' V)at9 'lyt'aTto9 [/cat] 8e Tjkeqyiivoi, icTTrjpiyfjiivoL iv XpccTTS' irdpoSo'; icrre tcov

XII.

OTSa

Sta e6v dvaipovfjLevojv And toy aFmatgc "ABeA toy Aikai'oy eooc TOY aFmatoc 'lyvaTLOV tov iXa^CcTTOv. IlavXov crvixfjLvaTaL
iari, TJytacr^eVov, fxe[xapTvpy]ixevov otl ckcyoc eVrti' eKAorHc-2o
I

ya-p]

gig2g4^gs I

IJ-dWov yap (sic) gj

3
1^^']

plus

1.

2 x^P't'] I
;

gratiam
r/

Xapai' gigjJ-gsgsJ-;

(>pyr\v g^^.

txt gig2g4g5

add. ^orw 5^

evecTTQiaa.

In 1 the passage runs praesenicm gratiam diligamjis : Xfipci- Kal 7) oKtiOlvt] t6 g3. pracsens enivi gratia est, ut inveniamitr in christo jesti. There is nothhig corre4 6.va.-KVi\Jaa.i\ av ayvevcrai gig2g4gs; ci" sponding to this addition in I. avairvevaai g^; rcspirare 1. The reading of 3 is adopted commonly by the
edd., though not grammatical.
oi5ros 6 gs.

5 gXr/u^e] eXoto-^e gs.

6 oCtos] gig2-fg3g4-f

dveKXiTTT??]

LXX

di/e/cXenrTjs

g^

di/eXXeiTTTjs

gjg3

dveWnrris
12
<7vv-

g^sg^s.
Tjffav] gig3g4J'g5-f

10 Of eKXiTTOVi] dveKXeiirovs gjg^g^; dpeKXeiTTTov g^g^. For I see II. p. 62. (rwe7<rav g^; conversati sunt 1.
;

15 670;]
oni. gj
;

txt
al.

gig2g4gs;
1.
1

add. ^kv g3; add. itaqiie 1. 17 Trdpodos icrre] with I;

;

16 Koi pri.] gig2g4^gs;

irapadodeb ye

giga^fgS'i"

tradittis

sum

autem

TrapaboO-qaeffde g^

irapadodeis ye iyCo
is

dXXd

g3.

The

difference

between

not great; and irdpaSos eare was doubtless the original reading in the interpolator's text, as it is in Ignatius himself.

TTApoAoceCTe and nApAAoGeicpe

6.
viii.

avKki7Tr]i ttXoOtos]

See Wisd.
14,

18.

airh

rov atixaros

k.t.\.]

From
ix. 15.

18; comp. Wisd.

33.

vii.

Luke

Matt,
20.

xxiii. 35.

xii.

(TKevoi,..(K\oyfjs]

Acts

TO THE EPHESIANS.

261

ov yivoiTO fxoL vtto to. Ixvr) evpeOrjuac, /cat tcop XoLTraiv dyCajv, oTav ^Irjcrov ^picrrov imTV^o)' 69 iravTore iv rats SeT^crecrtv avTov fXPrjixoueveL vjxcov.

XIII.
25 ev^apio'TLap

XTTovSct^ere

ovv

eov

/cat So^ai^*

orat'

nvKvoTepov crvvep^ecrOaL et? yap crwe^ws cttI to avro

/cat

yemqarOe, Kadaipovvrai at Svmjaetg rou Sarava,

anpaKTa
r)

avTov

i7rL(TTp(f)eL

ta nenypooMeNA BeAH

tt/oos

ajxapTLav

yap
30 T179

v[xTepa ojxouoia /cat (TVix(f)(opos ttlcttl'^ avTov fxeu icTTLv ovSeu d[JLeLvov 6Xe9po<;, Tcov Be VTracnriaTajp avTov jSdaavo^,

Kara X.pL<TTOP
/cat

elpy]pr]<;,

iu

fj

Tra?

TroXefxo^

/carapyetrat

aepicop

eTnyeicov TTPevfiaTCJU'
kai cApKA,

oy r^p cctin hm?n h

haAh

npoc aIma
KAi

aAAa

np()c tac Ap)(Ac KAi

npdc elOYCiAc

npdc Toyc KOCMOKpATopAC TOY cKOToyc, npdc TA nN6YMATiKA THc noNHpiAc eN To?c enoypANioic.
35

XIV,
TTLCTTiv
ap;)(7}

OvKovv ov XyjaeTai
cu?

vjota? tl tcov

voyjixaTOiv
)(r)re

tov
rrjv

hiajSoXov, idv,
/cat
^ctJi^g

IlavXog, reXetojs et? Xptcrrov

C^^'*

rrjv

dyaTTiqv, i^rts ecrrtv apx'*?

TeXo<; Se
dydTrrj'

'^^^

reXog*
p6t7)tl
ets

Trtcrrt?,

rd Se Bvo ip

yep6[JLPa

eov dpdpcoirop dnoTeXeL' rd Se aXXa irdpra

The

corruption into irapadodels ye however was earlier than any existing authorfor the interpolator's text. The reading of g3 is a deliberate alteration. 18 5ia Geoi'] propter deum 1; ets Qthv I; 5ta XP'O"''^'' gig2'''g3S4'^
ities

gsJ.
Xi-(TTov]
fJi-^v]

19 ToO aJ'yaaros] gjg3

aifj-aros

(om. roO) g2g4gs.

22
'Irjcrov]

tov eXa-

gig2g4g5l

eXax'^ros,
Tj/j-Qv

vfMe'cs

8e g^.

om. g4 alone.

gig2S4-''g5l

with I;

g^.

24 TrvKvorepov] noLKvorepov g^.

23 v25 ev-

XaptcTTtac]

evxapi-cTelav
is

order of gig2g3g4

The avvex'^s] here, gig2g3g4-f J after avrb, g^. g^. also the order of I, which has ttvkvws iwi rb airo, and of 1,
26
g^ alone.
y^urjcrde] gig2g3g4-'';

which
ylveade
1;

translates assidue hoc ipsiim.

I.

yivrjaOe g^;
gig3g4'S'gs-f

27 iiriarpicpHl

fieuei

28 v/xeripa]

rjfieripa g^.

30 KarapyelTai] Karepyrp-ai. g^,

32
/cat Trpos i^ovcrias /cat Trpos roiis /c.t.X.]

gg.

Trpbs Tovs K.T.\.

g4

et potestates et

adversus etc.
vi.

1;

31 aeplwv] depeiwv gigjgsJ 'fO' n-pos ras i^ovcFias irpm ras e^ovcrias, Trp&s toijs

K.T.X. g5 (in

conformity with Ephes.

12).

aXXa]
27.

an error of the press. 5' dXXa gy

36

^X'?'-^] gi'yg3g4'f

34 TrovT]pias] i^ovaias g^, probably with I ; ^x^re g2g5. 39 5^

vi. 16,

TCI nenvpafieva /3eX/;] Ephes. taken from the context of the quotation which follows almost im-

(Ephes.
39.

vi. 12).

eeoii

av6pa>irov

/c.r.X.]
iii.

re-

miniscence of 2 Tim.

17.

mediately,

ov

yap

ia-TLV

rjpup

K.T.X.

262

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
ovSet? ttlcttiv

KokoKayaOiav aKokovOd ecmv.

fjLevos
6cf)ei\eL

inayyeWofXLcrelu

afxapTdveiv, ovSe ayajriqv

KeKTr)fxevo<;

Tov aoe\(j)6v' o yap etTTcou, AfAHHceic KypiON ton OeoN coy, ot errayyeWoixevoL elTTev, KAi TON hAhcion coy oic ceAYTON. ^piCTTOv eivai, ovk i^ oiv Xeyovcru ^ovov, aXXa /cat e^ ^v
TrpaTTovcri, yvoipitpvTai' gk r^p Toy

KApnoy to AeNApoN r'NooXakelv koI

CKeTAI.

XV.
elvai'

AfjLetvop icTTL (TKOirav Kai elvai

rj

jai)

oyK eN

Adpoi

BaciAeia Toy 0eoy, aAA' en AyNA/wer

KApAi'A nicTeyeTAi, ctomati Ae

cyNHN,
TTOlfj'

Tw oe

eic ccoTHpiAN.

OMoAoreTTAr Trj fxev eic Aikaio- io Kokov TO OLodaKeuv, idv 6 Xeycov

OYTOC MefAC 6N TH BaCIACIA. rov eov

OC

yap AN nOIHCH

KAI AIAaIh,

o Kvptog yixojv Kai @eo9

Irjcrovs o Xptcrrc'?, d vto?

TOV

t,oivTO<;,

TTpcoTov eTTotr^CTev /cat rore iSiSa^ev,

6

w? fxapTvpeL
hacoon toon 15

AovAcas,

oy

enAiNOC

eN

toj

eyArreAi'oi

Aia

eKKAHciooN. ovSev \av9dvei tov K^vpiov, dWd /cat to. KpvTTTa travTa ovv TTOLCofiev, w? avTov iv avT(o eaTiv. yjfjLCJV iyyv<5 tvtt ci/xcv avTov vaoi, Kat avros iv Tjixiv KaTOLKovvTOs, rjixlv
609.

XptfTTO? ev

Tjixlv

XaXeLTO), cos Kat iv UavXco' to nvevfjLa

4 ceavrov] gigz-fgs;
12
f "utoj' g4g5.

1 6<pel\ei\ otpelXri g^.

Tei/ercti

10 tkt11 Xiytjii']
;

o/xoXo^eiTat] TnareveTe
':

ofioXoyeire g^ alone.
V0LTf]ay...diSd^7i]
XP'<^'"os

gigsSA^Ss^
gags-

^^7W

g^.

g,g4Jgs^

iroi-naei,

didd^ei
ai;r(P]

13
I.

Xpto-ris]

gigjgs;

(om.

6) g3g4j'.

17

which the edd. commonly read. 18 avrov] avrCj g^ alone. 24 oI'koi's] om. g4 alone. 25 BiSaa Koklav'] gig2g4gsl > eKKkrjaiav gj, which has been adopted 26 koX Odvarov vTrifieivep] gig2g3g4 commonly by the edd. before Zahn.
gi2g3S4gs with
is

There

no authority

for avrov,

(inre/xeive)

vTr^fxeivev

Kal

Odvarov g^.
Dressel
is

27

Ki;/3tos]

K'upios

(om.

6)
;

g4

alone.

6 rov GeoO] praef. 6 deb% g^ alone.

wos" o5]

gig3g4-s'g5>fl

woC

(or perhaps vlbs

utoO, for

not explicit) g^.

28 XiwavOeh] Xeiiravdeis

3.

dyaTTi^a-eis

K.r.X.]
5,

Luke
Lev.
xix.

x.

27
18);

12. 19.

of...ai/ iroii](rT] k.t.X.]

Matt.

v.

(from
6.
xii.
8.

Deut.
cAt

vi.

For the whole passage see

ii.

.^^/^jj/.

comp. Ps-Sviyrn.
33.
/X17

6.
/c.r.X.]

Const,

Kupioy

7;fitoi'...o

utos rov

yap roG Kapnoii

e^i/ai]

Matt.

The
i

follow are from

Xoyo) (C.T.X., 8ia K.r.X.

quotations which Cor. iv. 20 ovk eV

x.

rjp^aro Trpdrov ttokIv kui rore bihaa-KeLV Sto ^r](nv 'Os 8' ai/ TTOirja-j] Kat SiBa^rj k.t.\. have thus an

GeoG

We

and from Rom.

10 Kap-

explanation of cos fxaprvpel Aovkcls, which is a reference to Acts i. i Sv

rjp^aro 'irjaovs noiflv re Koi SiBacTKeiv.

TO THE EPHESIANS.
20 TO

263
(fideyyecrOai

ayiov SiBacTKeTO)

TJ/xa?

ra Xptcrrov

napa-

XVI.

Mm

nAANAcee,

dSe\<f)OL

ixov ol olKO(f)66poL Baci-

AeiAN OeoY oy KAhpoNOMHcoyciN- et 8e ol tov<; dvOpconLvov^ OLKov? hia(^6eipovTe<^ Oavdro) KaTaSiKa^ovTat, Troaoi p.dWov 25 ol rr^v Xptcrrov oioacrK'aXtai' vodevecv iin^eipovvTe^ aloiviav
tIctovcti
Slk-i-jv

vnep

7)9

crravpov
koI

kol

OdvaTov vnefxeLvev
ov
rrjv StSacr-

o Kvpio<s Iy)(rovs o rov

eov

iJLOvoyevr)^ vlos*

KoKiav o
^(uprjcrei.

a0eTr](ra<;
6jJiOL(o<;

XiTravOel^

7ra)(yv0el<;

eU yievvav

oe kol ird^ dv$p(07ros 6 to hiaKpiveiv irapd

30

eov
zeal

elX'r](f)co'^

KoXacrOijcreTaL, dTreipco TrotjaeVt i^aKoXovdijcras

(oq

^evSrj So^ai^

dXrjdrj he^djxevo^;.
h
ti'c

tic koinoonia

(})ooti

npoc CKOTOC
AnicTON,
H

H XpicTO)

NAO)

npoc BeAiAp; Oeoy M6TA eiAcoAooN; npos

ypevSos,
;

(^T^jat

wepic nicToy npoc 8e /caycu, rts

Koivoyvia dXrj0eLa<?
35
"^

7^

SLKaLoa-vuy]<s

npoq dSiKiav,

0^179 7rpo9 xjjevSoSo^Lav

XVII.
X179,

Ata Touro ixvpov eXafiep 6 KvpLo<; inl

iKKXrjaia
TTverj rrjv

Trj<?

Ke(f)a-

tVa

7/

eKKeNooOeN onoma
efAKycAN
gj.
^Tjo-erat]

cor

C6'

oni'coo eic

d^Oapaiav. wypoN ydp, (^-qcriv, NeANiAec HfAnHCAN ce, ocmhn MypcoN coy ApAMoyweOA. ^irj
Aia

toyto

yievvav'] 7^e/ai/ g4.

29

6]

om. g4 alone.
gig2^g4^g5Jl
;

30 KoXaffiroifiivL

om. g3 alone.
31
a.\r,eTi]

airelpo: iroLfiivi]

direipu) Si

g3-

g^s;

veram
^^^^'^ 1-

1;

dXy]Qy]v g-^; dXyjeQs gig2g4.

^'V]

gig3g4-fgs-^;

^e^'a^ga;
35
in

34
;

SiKaL0<Tvv7]s]

32 Begjg3g4Jl; diKaio;

(^^"n gjgs-

5o'?7;s]

g3g4J'l

So'It?

g^g^gs-

^pevSoSo^lav] gig3g4Jl
;

ij/evSo^iav g^: ddo^iav gj.

eiri

36
1.

eiri ttjs]

(om.

t^s)

g3

Ace(/)aX^s]

cos g2g4gs with I; eVt (om. t^s) g^ txt gig2g4g5l ; add. Trjs KK\r)alas

gy

37 iva]

om.

g4.
3,

38
^^

<rot]

read aov (as in Cant.

i.

where however there

/i?i'i?
1.

gig2g3g4; is a v.
i.

<^ov

gjj

/z^z^w

1.

The
39

edd.

1. croi.).

oirlcro}]

gig3g45g5J'; oTTtcrw avTu)v g^;

In Cant.

it is

orriVw

<70v.

nijpcov]

nipov g4 alone.
15.

In g3

it is

misprinted fiv^wv.

The Lxx

has /xvpuv.
koX iraxwdels] xxxii. 15

ov 6 enaivos K.T.X.] 2 Cor. viii. applied to S. Luke from a mistaken interpretation of ev ra evayyeXi'o) as his written Gospel. So pro18,

28.

Xnravdds

Words
;

borrowed from Deut.

Clem. Rom.
31.
3.

comp.

rU

Koivavia k.t.X.]

2 Cor. vi.

bably Origan, quoted by Euseb. H.E.

vi. 25.

14 sq; comp. iMart. Ign.

2>7-

Rom.

4.

fJ^vpoi'...eKKevco6ev K.T.\.]
i.

From

nXava(Tdf...^acn\eiav <.r.X.] Expressions from i Cor. vi. 9, 10.

/XT]

22.

Cant.

3; 4-

264

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.

dXei^icrOoi hvcroi^iav StSacr^aXta? tov ala)vo<i tovtov 17 dyca Tov eov eKKkiqcria' ixrj al^jxaXcJTLaOfj vno T179 Travov py cas

avTOv,

COS
;

17

rrpcoT"!]

(f)p6vL[jL0L

Stct

TL

Sta ri XoyiKol 6vTe<; ov yivoixeOa eix(j)VTOv TO uepL @eov irapa 'Kpicrrov

yvvrj.
;

\a^6vTe<; KpLTrjpiov et? aypoLau /caraTTtTTTO/Aev e^ a/xeXeia? dyvoovvTe<; to -^dpuajxa 6 el\TJ(f)aixev, dvoiJTcos dwoWvfJLeda.

XVIII.
(TKavoakov

'O

icTTiv,

(TTavpOS TOV XpCCTTOV TOt? JLICV d7rL(TTOL<S rots Se Trtcrrots (TOiTiqpia koI 1,0)7) alcovLO<s.
770U Kav^rjaiS tcov \eyop.evo)v
vtos,

noY

cocj)dc;

hvvaTMV',

noy cyzhththc; 6 yo-p TOV eov

o tt^o alcoi/cov yevviq6e\<i 10

KoX Ta TrdvTa
(fiopijdr)

tov naTpos crvaTiqcrap.evos, ovto^ ekvoyvajfjiY} eK Maptas Kar' oiKovopuiav, e/c crTrep^aro? /^ei^ AavetS
iAoy
KAi TelexAi Y'ON,

7rvev[xaT0<; Se dyiov.

AHyeTAi
iyevvrjOrj

koX ijSaTTTicrdr)

nApGeNOC In r^^cxpi KAi kAhGhcgtai 'EmmanoyhA. ovtos vno 'Icodvvov, iva TrtcroTrotT^cn^rat
h ycty9, cf)7j(TLV,

15

TTjv SidTa^Lv

XIX.
Tj

Tr)v iyyeipiaOelaav tw rrpo<^rjTrj. Kat ekadep tov ap^ovTa tov ala)Po<s

tovtov

napOepia Mapias, koI o TOKeT6<i avTrjs, d^aotcos /cat o 6dvaT0<; tov Kvpiov Tpia fxvcTTijpLa Kpavyyj<?, aTiva ev
iirpd^Or],
virep
7][xlv

rjcrv^ia
ekafjLxjjev

8e
tov<;

i(f)avpdjdr].

dcTTrfp
/cat
ij

ev

ovpavco 20

7rdvTa<i
/cat

npo avTov,
XoLTrd

to

^ws avTOv
dfxa
rfkioi

dveKkdXrjTov
rots

rjv,

^evicrfiov Trapel^ev

KaLvoTTjs avrov

opcoatv avTov

ret

Se

wavTa daTpa

This is quite unnecessary, and I a\ei<pe(xdo3\ gig2g4g5; add. ris g-^', add. qtiis 1. involves a change in the punctuation. diSaaKaXlas] SucrwS/ct!'] Svaudeiav gj. didaffKaXlav g^g^gy 2 toD Qeov] Oeov g3g4j'; TTJs diSaaKaXias 1; doctriiiael',
(cm. tov) g3.
Tbf g^.
3 yivoiMeda] yLvdofieda

gy

4 (ppovifxoi] (ppourjfioi g^.

5
^^]

t6]
g3-

Xpto-ToO]gjg2g4gs; ToO xP'o-ToDgs-

gig2g4gsl

^^^^ ^s

12 olKovofMLav] 9 XeyofJi^vuv] g^ ends with Xeyo-. Z> appears in some texts of 1, but is Avanting in the most gjgjg^; add. Oeov g-^. important mss. In the existing authorities of I it is found, but it is probably an
dfieXeias] dixeXlas g^.

interpolation.

AaueiS] 5a5 gj.

13 TTfevfjLaTos] gig2g4l with I;

9.

noi) (T0(})6s K.r.X.]

11.

See the note

K.r.X.]
Is. vii.

15.

IvaTna-Tonoirjo-r^Tai k.t.\J\
vii.

Apost.
Iva

above,
13.

p. 74.

Const,
^laxivvj]
i]filv

22

i^aiTTia-dj)

...

koI koi

tSoii.-.j)
i.

napdivos

akrjQflav

irpoa^apTvpria-Tj

14 (Matt.
3,

23),
2.

quoted also Philipp.

vTroypa/x/xoi/ napdaxv'f^'-

Antioch.

30.

ovre to Trporepoi']

i.e.

'the one,

TO THE EPHESIANS.
KaL
25
(reXrjvY)

265

^0/309 eyivovro t&>

T(o
(f)ap(^.

jBdWojv avTovs
voTr]<;
17

avros Se ^f vneprapa^rj re y)v, nodeu rj KaidcTTepLcro(f)La KO(Tp.iKrj,

^att'oz-tevr;.

evOev ifxajpaivero
-q

yorfreia

vOXos

Tjv,

Kol yeXcoq

jxayeia'

Tret?

Oe(TiJi6<; /ca/cta? i^(f>avL^eTO,

ayvota<;

t,6(^o<;

hiecTKehavvvro, koX TvpavvLKrj dp^y) KadypeiTO,

audpdjTTOv (fiatvoixevov, kol dvOpconov cJ? Seov ivepaXX ovre to irporepov So^a, ovre to SevTepof 30 yowTos'
(o<s

@eov

ifjiXoTTj';'

jxeu dXijdeLa, to Se oiKovoixta. dp^rjv Se to irapa 0ew dTrrjpTLcrixevov' evOev ra irdvTa crvveiXafjL^avev KiveiTO hid TO (jLeXeTacrOaL OavaTov KaToXvcriv.

aXXd to

JvA..
35 Xptcrrov
(TTacreL.

ZTTjKETe,
/cai

aoeA(pot,

eopaioi

ev

tt)

TncrreL

Irjcrov

eV

r^ avTov

dydirrj, ev wdOei

avTov

/cat

dva-

Travre? eV ^dpiTi i^ ovo/aaro? crvvaOpoit^ea-Be Koivrj,

TTlCTTei

iv

fXLO.

@OU TTaTpOS KOL

'lr)(T0V

'K.pLOTTOV

TOV [XOUO-

yevov^ avTov
(jdpKa Se
40 kXtjtov
e/c

vlov, tov kol npooroTOKOY hachc KTiceooc, /caret yevovs AavetS, i(f)oSr]yovixepoL vno tov irapa-

VTTaKovovTe'^
Stai/otct"

tS

iTTKJKOTTO)

KoX

Tw
dXXd

TTpecr/SvTepico

airepicnrdaTO)
d0avacria<i,

eW

dpTov
jLf)}

kXcDz^tc?, o icrTcv (jidpixaKov

t^rjv

avrtSoro? tov

diroOavelv

ev 0ecy

8ta 'lT7crov XptcrTou,

XXI.
45 TLixrjv
els

EtT^i/

KaOapTTjpiov dXe^iKaKov. vfxcov dvTLxjjv^^^ov, Koi (x)v irrefx^aTe

ets

eov

^iivpvav

odev
15

/cat

ypd(f)(o

vjjlIv,

ev^apicTTCov Toi
1.

5td 7rvi;;uaTos g3.

KOi.-r)(j-i)TaC\

Tn.(TTowoLy](yeTai. g^.

6evla] g2-fg3g4J-;

irapdevda gj.

om. gig2g4; al. /cat] 3 with I; 16 eyxeipKrdelcrau] iyxeipicrOljaap g^. 21 tol-s] tov gj.
sidera)
1
;

ttictto-

18 vap-

gig2g4

ovmes [dcTpa has been translated by

70'?T'a gig3-

ayra

g3.

25 ayToi-s] 26 7077-

^'3 g2g4^;

27 7^\ws] 7^\os g2g3.

^^awfero]
KadrjipeTro
(sic)

Ma7ta g3; /Mayias gigabelow).

dTrrjpTr](T/j.4vov

^107610] g4j; g4 alone (from

28 KadripeiTo] gig3g4^; KaOaipelro g^.

g^,
ffwe/ctj'etTo]
TrdeiT;

32 ajr-qpTMixevov]
34
;

uvviKeLViLTO g^.

Srij/cere] arriKeraL

gi-

35 Td(9et]

gj.
;

37

/cat]

g,g3g4jl

om.

gj.

39 AaveLd]

dad gj.

i(po5-)]yov/xvoi] gg^^gs

wodr]yov/J.voi,

gig4.

the incarnation of Deity, is not a mere phantasm, and the other, the humanity of Christ, is not bare humanity.'

others,

see

Ps-TralL

6,

Tlzn-.

6,

Philipp.

5, //k'r^ 2.

For

yj^Xos,

ylAiKorrjs,

as

See the note on 31. o\KovQii.[d\ kut olKovofxlap Ign. Ep/ies. j 8,11. p. y^.
38.
Tj-pcoroTOKov K.r.\.]
4,

applied to the pure humanitarian Christology of the Ebionites and

Col.

i.

15,

quoted also Tars.

Ps-Sniyrn.

r.

266

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
/cat

vfia^. ixvrjixovevere jxov, KvpCcp, ajyaTxCiv HoXvKapiTov cJ? o5? KOL vyLCuv 'Ii^crovs o Xptcrro? o evXoyT^ros et? rov<s alo)va<i.
^

Trpocrev^eaOe virep odev SeSejU-eVo? t9

inaToJv,
Ta<5

Trj<;

lKKky)ala<i

KvTLo-)(i(ov rrj^ iv

^vpia,
eKel
5

^FcofjLrjv

aTrdyoyiai,

eV^aros

(nv t(ov

axTTrep

i^^LfoOrjv

els

eov

TijJLrjv

<j>ope(Tai Tavracrl

dXvcreLS'
T'Q

eppcocrOe

iv

@e&>

^piCTTca
dfJLriv
7]

Koivfi cXTTtSt

Ti]fJLO)v,

TrarpX /cat Kvpio) 'liycrov iv TTvcvp.aTi dyio)' eppcoaOe.

^a/3t9.

13-

uvot pnuAiort.
'TTNATIOS,
o /cat eo^o/309,

r^

T^kerjfJLevr)

iv jaeyaXetorr^rt

i<

vxjjiaTov 0ou Trarpo<s /cat 'It^ctov Xptcrrov roi) jxovoyevovs avTov vlov, iKKkrqata T^yLaafxevr) Kat veKfxoTLcrjJievr) iv dekrjrov Troti^cravTos ra iravra a ecrriv, Kara ttccttlv kol jLtart eou
I

d707rwi'] ci7a7rw g3 alone.

Sffirep,

5 uffirep] gig2g3g4

with I

unde

1.

There

is

no

authority for
Kai
iv

which

is

commonly read by
8
its
17

editors.
=

7 iv

irve^/j-aTL]

irveijfj.aTi

g^ alone.

X^P'sl gig2g4
is

o"^- [gslL^]' but as gj

makes a

similar omission in Polyc. 7,

iKpefflots

testimony

suspicious here.

After X'^/"^

add. iyvarlov

gig2g4, without any interpunctuation (at least in g2g4)'. but this is obviously an isolated subscription which has been accidentally attached to the body of the letter.

Subscr. Tov aylov iepofjutprvpos iyvarlov

in g3g4-

iiriffToK-q irpbi e^ecrious ta.

gjgj.

Nothing

the number rrpOC poOMAIOYc] g4 (with

irpbs

t/S

in the marg.); tov airov eviffToXy]

poi/xalovs

gjgj
is

(There
in

is

no number in the marg. or elsewhere

t/3

in either
;

tov part of the superscription in g^) ayiov iepofxdpTvpos Iyvarlov iwiffKoTrov OeoiroXews dvTioxelai eTricrroXi) irpbs pta/Malovs,
;

MS

Dressel

wrong

giving

as

'^- g3-

8.

dfj.i]v

7;

x"P'^]

Comp.
of

Ps-

beatitude

cognoscat etc'

This

is

Polyc.

8.

Anastasius

Antioch,

writing to Gregory the Great, about to A.D. 594, quotes these words
;

adduced as one of the earliest testimonies to the circulation of the interpolated Ignatian Epistles. inference however is not certain

The
;

which Gregory
320,
tris

replies

Venet.

1770)

{Op. vii. p. 'Amen. Gratia.

for

the

Quae videlicet verba de scriptis vesaccepta, idcirco in meis epistolis pono, ut de sancto Ignatio vestra

Armenian Version adds 'Gratia vobiscum Amen,' at the end of the genuine letter to the Ephesians, and
:

this

seems

to

be a loose translation

TO THE ROMANS.
ayairy^v 'irjcrov XpLcrTov tov

267
(roJTrjpo<5 tjixojv,
tJt,9

eov

/cat

15 TrpoKaOrjTaL iu tottco y^o)piov 'Paj/xatojj^, d^ioOeo^, d^L07rp7rrf<;,

d^LOfiaKoipLaTo^,

d^iiiraivo^,
dydirr)^,

d^LeTrCrevKTO^,

d^Layvo<i,

koI

npoKaO-qixem)

Trj<s

^pi(TT6voixo<;,

narpcouvixo'g,

irvev-

koI dcnrdt^oixai ev ovoixaTi 0eou iravTOKpdfxaro(f)6po<s, Kol ^Irjcrov XpiCTTOv TOV vlov avTov- rot? Kara adpKa Topo^
tjv

20 /cat TTvevfJia Tyt'cujueVots Trdar)

ndcrr)'?

ivToXfj avrov,
/cat

tt7t\.7}P(ojxpol<s

-vdpLTOs eou aSta/cptrws

a7rootvXto"/AeVot9

dno

nauTO's

dWoTpLov ^(ojxaTos'
tjixcjv 'It^ctov

irXelcTTa iv 0ea> /cat irarpl /cat

dixatp^oi^;

Kvpio)
I.

XpLcrT^
t(o

^aipeiv.
Iheiv
iifxajv

'EttcI ev^djxei'O';
cos

ew

eTrerv^ov

ret

25

d^LoOea npoaojTra,

kol Trkeov yrovjxrjv Xa^eiv SeScjaeVo?

iXiTL^co

yap

iv XptcTTw
tj

^Itjctov

vjxds

dcnrdcracrOaL, idvTrep
r)

Oeky^ixa

tov d^LcodrjuaC
iaTLv,
iTepa<;

etvat* jxe et? tXo<;

jxep

yap
to

dp^
tou

evoLKovoixrjTO'?

iavrrep ^dpiTos
dvep,7rohiaTOi'^
pjrj

iTTLTv^co,

ets

Kkrjpov fxov
30

eU
o

airoXa^elv
dhiKijo-r)'

cf)ofiovixai

yap

TTjv

dyaTrrjv

vfjicov,

avTrj

fxe

vplv yap

ev)(epe<i
10

icrTiv,

6e\eTe, TTOirjaai'
1

ip^oi

he hvarKoXov ecTTiv
12 vyiaafiivri] gig2g3g4Jl.

Tike-nnivri]
is

gJg^sg^s

with I; euXoyrj/xhy

gj.

There
here.

no authority

in this recension for rjyaTrri/xevT],

which some editors adopt

The marginal

alternative

ip/oLxrjixivrj,

assign to alone.

(=gi), doubtless belongs to the secondary

/cai o-ojr^pos]

which Dressel's language appears to MS O. 13 &] ^ g^

/cat)

14

gjg3g4j

1;

cwr^pos (om.

g^.

16

a^t67ri'rei;/CTOs]

a|io-

TrlrevKTOS gig4-f;
1:

d^LoeiriaTevKTos g^;

d^LTriaTevTos g^; fide

digtiae (d^ioTriffrevTo^)

see

11.

p. 191.

d^layvos] gig2-fg4^ with I;

11.

castigate dignae 1;
\.

afidYios

gj.
vvjxos

17 xpi(jTbvoii.o{\ with I (see

p.

192); lege (v.

fide) ChristiX; xpioro-

18 GeoO] om. g4 alone. 23 rjfj.Qiv'\ om.. g^; xP'CTcii'i'Mos gig3g45'. 24 ''End v^dixevoi\ gjg2g3g4; deprecans (as if iirev^dp-evos) 1: see g3 alone. above, 11. p. 194. 25 ihs] sicuti 1, with I (11. p. 194); oOs gig2-yg3g4-frfroifj.rtv']
i)

Toifiri (sic) g^.

;

30

aStxijo-Tj]
;

g,g45;

d5iK7)ffei

g^g^.

31 eanv rod

GeoO] gj with I

eort to deov g^g^s

eariu deov g^.

or a paraphrase of d/x7ji/- 7; x^P''^So again at the end of the Epistle to

the close of both these epistles in the original text, or in some early
copies,

now only
the

Polycarp, where dfnjv 77 x^P^^ stands in the interpolator's text,

Armenian Version
:

of the origi-

nal Ignatius has 'Gratia cum omniAmen.' It is probable bus vobis

therefore that duTJir
7)

of the genuine Ignatius. Transcribers would be sorely teinpted to omit or alter such an unusual expression. For the absolute use of

xop's'

stood at

x^P's' in Ignatius see Sinyrn. 12 with the note (ll. p. 321).

T]

2 68

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
eTTLTV)(elv, edvirep i5jaet? jut} (jieicrrjcrde [xov TTpo(f)d<TeL

Tov @eov

(^tXta? (rapKivr)<s.

0e&) yap vjxd<i dvOpcoTrapecTKrjaaL, koI dpetTKere' ovre yap eycJ Trore e^cj Kaipov dpiaai, wcrirep TOLOVTov, wcrre eov eTTLTV^eiv, ovre v/xets, iav cno)TT'qcrr)T,
II.

Ov

6e\o)

dWa

KpevTTOvi ^pyco e^ere eTnypa(^'r)vai.

idv re yap

cnciiTrrja-rjTe

dn
jxov,

ifjLOv,

iyoi yevijcroixaL @eov* eav Se ipacrOrJTe

Trjs

(rapKos

TTokiv ecroixai rpi^oiv.

Trkelov Se

//,ot

ixi)

7rap)(ecr0e

cJ? ert dvcnacrTijpLOV eTOLfiov Icttiv, Iva iv dydirr) )(opos yevofxevoL acrrjTe Tca irarpX iv XpL(rT(o lo 'irjcrov, OTL tov inLorKOTTOV Svpia<; KaTrj^icoaev 6 eo? evpe-

TOV aTTOvhicrOrjvaL @ew,

Orjvac

el<s

Bvctlv,

diro dvaTo\rj<; ixeTaTrefxxljdfjievo^ tojv eavTov

TraOrjixaTOiv

jjudpTvpa.

Trpos e6v,

Lva et?

KaXov to hia\v6rjvai avTou duaTeCXo).

diro

Koa^iov

III.
iyd)

OuSeVore ijSaaKavaTe ovhevC, dWovs eStSct^are. Se 6e\(t) lva KaKeiva j^e^aia y, d jxaOrjTevovTe^ ivTeX{xovov hvvaynv alTelcrOe [xovov Xeycii
4>eiar)a9^] gjgg.s';
11.

15

\ea6e.
lva
fXTJ

[jlol

ecroj^eV re /cat e^cuOev,

jLtiy

dkXa
7^

/cat OiXoi, otto*?

^ovov

XeycofxaL

I /xi}

(pel(7ri<7di g^^;

sion of M17 see above,

p. 197.
1.

gjgj^; habiii aliqiiando

TrXeloi'
''"'l

For the omis(jyeicxTjiTdi g^; peperceritis 1. 4 ttotc efw] g3g4 with I (see II. p. 197); ^fw Trore 8 TrXeroj/ 5^ /xoi ja^] TXeoc [5^] jxol p.y\ I (see II. p. 200);
!

5^

ii-oi.

g3

liKtiov Si /xe gig2-S'g4-f

ei tJSt]

Si22'''4'^

with I;

cnrovSicroLcrde /xe

arbitrary alterations in order to

make
Zahn

fiiihi 1. 9 tov (nrovdicrdTJThese are g^; si vie offeratis deo 1. sense, the omission of jxy\ (see the last note)

nmltwn enim

having rendered the passage unintelligible.

Tradrj/jidrcov

12

fieTaTrejj.ypd/j.ei'Oi

tQv eavrov

praemittens suaru?n passioiimn martyrem bomitii etc. 1 (the Mss read suam passiojie?ii, but this makes no sense and the Greek shows what the original Latin text must have been the common contraction for
;
:

fidprvpa' KoKbp k.t.X.]

-rtint

is

easily confused with a simple

m)

fierawe^i-^diievos,

twv eavrov

iradrj/xaTUv

/xdpTvpa,

KoXwv

K.T.\. gig2g4;

/xeTaTre/i^d/xevos, Kal

tQv iavTov

TradrjfidTuv fidprvpa
p. 202),

KoXuiv K.T.X. g3. I has simply iJi.eraTre/j.\pdfievos' koXov k.t.X. (see II. comparison of the authorities leaves no doubt about the reading. SieXOeLU avrbv SOvat. I with I ; tov g3g4J. 8ia\vdT]vai] gig2g4
; ;

13 rb] gjg^
g-^
;

proficisI
;

centeni
oi^TtDt

1.

14
1.

irpis]

gig2g4 with

's

g3.

ets a.vThv'Y

gigj^g3 with

eV

g4; in ipso

g4.

15 ^a.cfKdva.Ti\ gigz-S'ga I (n. P- 203); i^a.CKT)va.rf. 18 fir] ixbvov Xiyu dXXd Kal diXw, 17 ixir.cOi\ ireTffdi g^.

12.
V. I.

Toiu favTov K.T.X.]

Comp.

Pet.

the

child

whom

The

Ignatian forger seems to

His arms

{Qeoffrnpus,

our Lord took in not 0o0opos).

6'OT_yr.

accept the story that Ignatius was

Or perhaps he misinterpreted

TO THE ROMANS.
\piCTTiavo<;

269

20

aXXa kolI evpeOco. eav yap evpeOcD, koX XeyecrOaL kol Tore Trtcrros eluai, otolv Koa/xo) jxri (fiaivcofxai. Sufayaat, ovSeu (fyaivofxej^ov alcoviov. ta r^p BAeno/weNA npdcKAipA" ta Ag MH BAenoMeNAAiooNiA. ov 7reLcriJL0vrj<; to epyov, aXXa ixeyeOov;
icTTLV 6 -)(pL(TTLavLa[Ji6<;.

oTav yucrrjraL

viro

KocTfxov, (^iXetrat

Trapa
25

eov*

ei

eK

KOCMOC AN
aAA'

e(J)iAei

toy kocmoy y^P> (fyyjo'L, toytoy htg, 6 to Taion* nyni Ae oyk ecTe gk toy kocmoy,
nAp' Imoi.

erw eleAeSAMHN y'^ac mginatg

IV.
'Eyco
ypoi(f)(jt)

Tracrat?

rat? eKKkiqcriai^

Kai iureX-

XofxaL
fXTj

TTacTLV, OTL

eKwv

vrrep

%eov

diroOvrjCTKOi, edvirep vjxei^

Ka)Xvcrr]T.
dcfyere
jxe

trapaKaXaJ
Brjpioiv
et/xt

vfxd<;, firj

evvoia a/catpo9 yevqcrdi

St'

30

fxoL.

elvaL

/Bpcojxa,

cop

ecmv eov
/coXa-

imrv^elv.

crtro?

rov

eou, koX

hi

ohovTOiv OrjpCcov

dkrjdofxaL, iva Ka9apo<; apros

eov eupeBw.

[xdWop

KevcraTe ra Oiqpia,
XeLTTCocTLv Tcou

tW

/xot Td(fio<s

Tov (TWjaaTo?

yivoiVTai koI p.'qOev KaraLva fjLT) KOiixy)6e\<; /Bapv-? tlpl fxov,

35 evpedrjcro^xai' tote he ecro/xat jxa9r}Trj<; dXrjOyj^; 'irjcrov

(TTOV, ore ovhe to crSfxa
Sttws] gig2g4-f I

Xpc-

[jlov

6 Kocrfxo^ oxpeTai.

XiTavevcraTe

om. g3 1 (owing to the recurrence of the same words, ixt) fj.6vov ; 20 Srav] g^s I (ll. p. 204); ore gigags; qiiando I. ^aiVw/uai] gjg^ X&yw). 22 Tret<7fj.ovrjs] TrXeta/J.oi'rjs (sic) g^; with I; compariiero 1; (paivofMai g3g4. orav yaitrijTai] I (but with a different al. 1. /j.eyi9ovs earlv 6 xpi-a^TiavLcr/j^s.
punctuation: see
il.

p. 205);

in jnagnitudine., christianitas enim

est,

fxeyidovs earlv 6 xptortai'os,

orav

/xLae'iTai

(ixiarjTai

g2-S'g4'S')

gTg2g3o4'

quae oditnrl; The words

in this recension as in I ; and it seems probable that ran in magnihidine christianitas est ; qiimn oditiir. 23 Kbaii.ov\ gig3g4J' I ; rov Kofffioi) gj. 27 evriWoixai] I; imariWo} gy, mandol; evre\odfx.ai The edd. add iyw ; but there is no -^ ''''] ^'^^ gigzg3g4^gig224-

were doubtless read originally

authority for
p.
1.

it

in

this

recension,

though

it

is

found doubtfully in
;

(see

11.

206).
yivricBi'X
I
;

29 Trapa/caXw] gig3 with I ; irapaKaXCi ovv g2g4 yivtadi g^ (a solecism). gig3g4 with 1
:

rogo itaque

30

5i'

Cov^

gjg2Jg3
g2g2''"g3-

5i'

06 g4,

and so per quam

(i.

e. escatn)

1.

32 a\r]6otiai\
/x-qdiu]
I.

dM6o/j.ai.
/j.7j5^v

33 yevoivrai] gig3g4i-; yivqvrai g^.

KaTa\eiiro}ffi.v] gjg^'Jga (but -<n gz^Ss)'

g,g4 I;

KaraXiirwcn {-<nv) g^

34
^6

kolXi-

fiTjdels]

Koiix-ndqs gj.
;

35

evpedrjCTOfiai] g2J-g3g4-f; evpedrjau/Mai gj.

rave6<Tarf] gig3g4.i'

Xeiraveijcrare g^.

21.

see the note, il. p. 294. ra yap ^Xeironeva K.T.X.]

iv.

24.

el

From

19.

The

From Joh. xv. eK tov k.t.X.] last words, /xetVare Trap' e'^ot,
4.

2 Cor.

18.

are a reminiscence of Joh. xv.

70

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
ifxov,

Sta tcov opydvoiv tovtwv eoO Ovcria evpeOco. ov^ w? Xleryaos /cat IlavXo? Staracrcrojaat. i.Keivoi ctTrocrroXot 'Ir^crov XptcTTOv, VjjUv' iyoi Se eXa^tcrro?-

Tov KvpLov virep

Iva

iKelvoi iXevdepoL cos SovXoi @eou,

eyw Se

y^-ej^pt

i^w SovXos'
5

aXX eav

irdBci),

aTreXevdepos yeuijcroixai 'Itjctov 'Kptarov, koI

avTO)

avaaTrjcroixaL iv
fjLr)Bev eTTiBvpieiv

iXevdepos.
rj

vvv fxavOdvoj 8eSejaeVo9

Btj pio ixa^o}, Stct

KoarynKov

ixaTatov.
yT^s
K-at

V.

'Atto SvpCas jw-e^pt 'Pcoixrjq

rjp.epas,

OaXdcrcrrjS, vvktos kol

ivheSefxevos SeVa XeoTTCtpSot?,

o icTTiv (TT parioiTiKov Tay^xa' o\ /cat evepyeTovfjievoL ^eipov? 10 yivovTai. iv Se rot? aSt/c7^/xao"tv avrou^' fxaXXou fxaOrjrevo [xai,

aKK OY nApA TOYTO

ifMol T^TOLfMacrfjievcov,

AeAlKAl'cOMAI.

OVaifJiTJV

TCOV drjpiOiV TCOV

/cat

ev^ofxai (rvvTOfxa jxol evpedrjvai'

/cat /coXa/cevcro) crvPTOfJLCJS jxe KaTa(f)ayeli',

ov^

cocrnep rivoiv
/at)

SeiXaLvofJieva ov)( '^^avTo.

Kav avra Se

e/coz/ra

OeXrj, iyd) 15

npocr/BidaoixaL.
yivoiCTKOi'

avyyvcop/qv vvv dp^ofjLaL ixady]Tr)<;

ixol e^ere* rt /x,ot a"u/x^epet, e'yw

elvai.

firjdev jxe

[prjXtocraL

Tcjv opaTcov /cat tw^' dopdrojv, iva

Irjaov XpucTTov einTv^oi.

TTvp KOL crravpos, 9rjpioiv re crvfrracret?, dvaTOfxaL, StatpeVet?,

cTKopTTLcrixol
6(tt4(ji)v,

(TvyKOTTai

ixeXcov,
ctt'

aXeo"/jtot
e/xe

oXov rov 20

(TcofxaTos, /cat /coXacrt?

iva, 'Irjcrov
I

rov StaySoXou

ep^eado)' fxovov

XptaTov eVtrv^w.
g3 (which
is

9eoO

^i;(ria]

6 ^tav^di'w] txt sacrificium 1. in from the preceding sentence.

1

also the probable reading of I); dei^ Ovala gig2g4J'; 1 I; add. tv avT(^ It seems to have slipped g.
7

ndraLov] /xdrai g^.

lo

x^^poi's] gig3g4-f

with I; x^^pov g^-

15 SeiXaivo/xeva] SeiXaLOfj-eva g^.

kcLv] g2-S'g3g4.f
1.

with
OiXei

I; etsil; Kal g^. g4 alone.

gig2Jg3g4J".

eKovra] giga^^gsl

eUovra g^; om.

6i\ri'\

17 /x-qdiv] gjg4 (with I); fi-qUv gj^gs1

^T/Xwo-at] ^T^XtDcrat

In

fj.r}div

fie

fi^Xcitrat is

translated nni/i aemulor.

The

reasons for

20 aXecrAioi] preferring the optative to the infinitive are given above, 11. p. 215. This last is perhaps a corruption from contritioncs or congig2g3g4-f ; interitus 1.
tritio, easily explained by the common contractions in Latin Mss. There is no authority for the reading aXva/iol which is commonly adopted by edd. ; see above, II. p. 216. 26 Kepdrjarj] g^g^^s; KepS-qaei. 23 TT^/iaraJgl; om. 1. 28 GeoO] gjl; om. gjg2g4, g2g327 avTov] gjg3; avTov g^g^^s. owing to the recurrence of similar letters -OT0T; see the notes on deov dvala,
II.

p.

209.

35 irdOovs] om. g4 alone.

01)

XpicrroO]
iv. 4.

g; om.

with

(see

12.

dXX'

Trapa tovto k.t.X.]

From

Cor.

See above,

li.

p. 214.

TO THE ROMANS.
VI.
OvSeu
fie
(o(f)eX7](Tei

271

at ySacrtXetat tov al(ovo<;

25 ^]yjcrovu XpicrTov,
ai(J)e/\6?T<M
17

ra irepara tov Koa-fxov, ovBe tovtov. KaXou ijxol drroOauelv 8ta

yyj';'

jSaaiXeveiu tcov Trepdrcov Trjs

ti

r^p

AN6p(jOnOC, fcAN

TON KOCMON O A

Ae

AyToy AnoAecH; tov Kvpiov ttoOoj, akrjOivov @eoG /cat Trarpo'?, ^Yiqcrovv tov HpicTTOv. TOV virep 7)ixa)v dnoOavovTa kol avacTTavTa. l,y)T(o,
H'YX^^'^
[JiOi,

KCpAHCH, THN tov vlov tov

eKelvov
o-iryyvco-

30 fJLOveLTe
'iTycrous

dSeXcfiOL.

jxr) ejJiTrooicrrjTe fjioi

et?
[xtj

C^'qv (^OdcraC
deXtjcrrjTe
C^t].
[xe

yap

icTTiv

tj

^corj

twv

nLcrTOJV.
tj

dTTodaveiv

0dvaTO<?
jxe

yap

icrTLV
koct/xoj

avev XpLcrTov
-y^apicrr^crde.

tov
jxe

0eov deXovTa

elvai

ybiq

d^eTe

Kadapov
35 ecrofxai.

(f)a)<;

Xa/Selv'

eKei

7rapayev6jxevo<i,

avOpcoiro^ 0eou

iinTpexpaTe jxol
et rt?

ixLjxrjTTjv

elvai 7rd9ov<; XptcrTov tov

e^et, vorjaaTco 6
fxe.

Seov

fJLOV.

avTov iv kavTco

OeXco, /cat

(Tvp,TTadeiTO} jxoL,

etSw5 ra crvve^ovTa

VII.
Xerat
40 ovv
TcHv

'O

dp')(Oiv

TOV alcovoq tovtov ^lapTrdcrai

yvc^ixrjv SiacftOelpaL.

fxe

^ov-

/cat T'qv ets

tov Seov [xov

vfxcov

fx-qSels
ifJLol

TrapovTCDV

fiorjdeLTO)
jxr)

aurw"

[xaXXov

yeveade, TOVTecrTLV tov eov.

KocTfxov
ixrjhi,

XaXetre

Ir)(Tovv HpicrTov
ybrj

Se

irpoTLixaTe.

/^aaKavia iv vpuv

/carot/cetrco"

idv iyo) v/xa? napcov napaKaXo), TreLadrjTe' tovtol^ Se

^(ov yap ypdcjio) vfjuv, fxdXXov TTLCTTevcraTe, ots ypd(f)a) vp2v. o e/xos ep(o<; iaTavpo)45 ipaJv TOV Sta XptcrTov anodavelv.
rat,
/cat

ovk

ecTTLv iv

ifxol

irvp

(fnXovv tl'

vBcop

Se

i,o)v,

II.

p. 220).

36 iv eavT(^] I;
41 '^iv^aO^

seipso 1;

(pdeipaL] diatpdrjpai. g^.

40 /xdWov]
gig2-''S4'^5
1.

gig2-fg4.f

evravda gig2g3g4. 39 Siawith I; /jlolWov 5i g^; 7)iagis

autem

1.

veade g3

admtores

estate

Tour^o-rt;/]
;

yi^eaOe or yiveade I (ll. p. 222); -wapayl' g^ ; rovrkcTL gj; tovt'' iariv g^;

TovricTTi (sic) g4.

reading trapa-yiveaOe in this MS). edd. have retained the solecism

tov Qeov] gig2g4 with I dei 1; t(^ Oei^ g3 (to conform to the XaXelre g2g3 with I; XoX^re gig4J. Many
firj

XaXrjre.

42 KaToiKetru}] KaroiKriTu g^.

ireio-drjri] TVLcdr)Te (sic) g^.
I.

43 iav iyu] gig2-sg3;

&'

iji^ I; iy<^ i"-" g4<(>CK6\J\ov

46

<pi\odv

Ti\ gig2'5'g3;

g4 with

omitted.

The reading
yap w^eXelrai

of g4

is

wvp cpiKovv ti. are probably derived from the Mensea, where the
1

In

the words

25.

tI

K.r.X.]
2.

Matt.

xvi.

26,

Mark

viii.

36,

Luke

ix.

25

comp. Mart. Ign. Roni.

2 72

IGNATIAN EPISTLES.
Cjaot,

aWoixevov ev

eaoidev

[xol \eyei,

Aevpo

Trpos tov T^aripa.

T^Soi^at? tov /Blov to'utov. ov^ 'qSofxai Tpo<l)rj apTOV TOV 0eou 6e\(s}, apTov ovpdvLOv, AproN zoohc, o iaTLP adp^ TOV XpLCTTOv, TOV viov TOV @eov, TOV yevofjievov iv

<f)6opds ovSe

v(TTep(o

e/c

cnrepp.aTo<;

AavetS

/cat

^AjSpadix' /cat TTOfxa Beko)

/cat

TO at/xa avTov, o iaTiv aydiry) a(j)0apTO?

cteVvao? C^'q^rjv'

VIII.
ecrrat,

Ou/cert
iJ/xets

OeXo)
deKrjTe'

/caret

dvBputrrovi
eiwo'i

tovto
zco

Be
At

idv
er<J^;

XpicTci)

cyNecTAYpcoMAi'
6

oXCycof TncrTev- lo ypaix^xdroiv avTovjxaL f/xa9 fxt] irapaiTTqcraardai jxe (rare jU,oi, ort rof liqa-ovv <^tXw rot' uTrep e/xov TtapahodivTa.
iTreiorjTrep
Ti'

oyKeTi

zh

gn

Xpicrdc.

St'

ANTAnoAobco)

TO)

Kypio-)

nepi

n<\NT00N,

wn ANXAneAooKe
/cat

Moi; avTO? Se o @09

/cat TraTrjp /cat

d Kvpto? 'It^otov? d Xpta\r)6(o^ Xeyo).

v/xets

(TTo? (jiavepcocrei vfjuv ravra,

ort

(Tvvev^acrOi

fxoi,

iva tov
vjxiv

ctkottov tv^o)

iu irvevp^aTi aytoj. 15
yvcojxrjv

ou

/caret

adpKa

eypaxjja,

aXXa

/caret

eov.

idv TrdOoi, riyamficraTe' edv dTTohoKLixacrOoJ, ifjuG-ijaaTe.

passage
is

quoted.

Otherwise the combination of g^ with

pp. 223, 224. dXKo/xevoy gj ; viva manet
2
T)hoixa.(\
;

would require
jxkvov)

its

sub-

stitution in the text; see above,

I

II.

dXXd/xevoJ']

g2'5'g3g4-5'

(i.e.

SKKo

II.

pp. 223, 224 sq.

gig2g4^ with I;

rjcxofiai

gj

1. See above, cojnedam (v. 1.

comedo)

I. <pQopd.%\ gig3g4^ with I Todrov] tov g^. <pdopa g^. 4 tov XpiaTov] gjg^ (so prob., though Dressel is not clear) g3g4 (and this is the probable reading of I; see above, 11. p. 226); jesu christi 1. 5 Aai/etS] 5a5 g,. 6 af^ci] I; sangiiinem 1; 7ro/ict gigzgs (an obvious error of inadvertence). Bryen-

nios gives

^Au

appear to have
gjg^. semetis
1.

O^Xcj t6

to iro/xa as the reading of g4 for Tr6/j,a to alfia avTov.

TrofMa

d^Xia,

so that

it

would

aivvaos]

g2-fg4.i';

d&aos
;

(v.

10 !rapaiTT^(Ta(Tda\ g^; irapaiT-ijtTaadi gjSg^s; irapaiTrjcTTiadi g^ obThe editors from Morel downwards, including Ussher, obsistatis) 1.

Voss, Cureton, Dressel, and Zahn, have all (apparently without exception) acquiesced silently in the solecism fxi) irapaiTi'jaaffde ; comp. the false reading firj
\a\7JTe in 7.

136
;

with

et

tis g^

and

this

Xpiarbs] gig2i-g4^; x/"o-t6s gy must have been the reading of

19
1,

TJVts]

gig3g4J
est

which

translates

mcnientote in orationibiis vestris illins qui pro

mc

recturtts est ecclesiam

quae

in Syria.

XP'^ti'] gig2-fg3; xparat g4.

20

/xdj/os]

g^g^sg^sl with

apTov TOV Qeov k.tXJ] For the 3. coincidences with John vi. in this

From
12.

Gal.

ii.

19.
K.r.A.]

W ai/Ta;ro8(o(rco

Ps. cxv. 3

passage, see above, il. p. 226. 8. XpifTTW (Twearavpufiai

(cxvi. 12).
/c.r.X.]

TO THE ROMANS.
IX.
crta?, yjTL'S

273
iu

Mpy]iJLOUveT iu

ry

^v)(rj vfjLQJu T17S

%vpLa

eKAcXr^etTToi^rt,

dvT
6

iiiov irot/aeVt

^yjrai rw Kvpio) tw
iycj

20 e rob

ei/wi
17

hoimhn

d kaAoc* /cat fiovos avT7)v iTnaKomjo'eL,

Kol

u/AoJz/ ets

avTot' dyaTrr).
elfXL

he

/cat

aicr^vvofJiaL

i^
/cat

avTCJV XiyeaOaC ov yap

a^to?, (ou ecr;(aT09

avrwi/

eai' eKTpcofJia' aXX.' rfKir^jxai rts et^at,

0eou eTTtrv^w.

dcnrd-

^erat u/xas to e/AOV TrvevfJia

/cat

17

25 Se^afiev(ou fxe els oPOfxa *Ir)crov

dydnr) tcjv eKKkiqcriutv twv XpucrTOv, ov^ ws napoSev-

ovTa'
jute

/cat

ya/3 at

/at}

irpoo'rjKova-ai fxoi rrj

dSw

/caret,

TroXti'

TTporjyayov.

X.

Vpd(f)(i)

8e

v/xit'

ravra

aTTo 'tfi'upvrjs 8ta *l^(f>eaio)v

T(ov d^LOiiaKapicTTOiv.

ecmv

Se a/xa e/xot

crw

TToXXots /cat

30 aXXots Kpo/cos, TO TTo6y)r6v

ctTTO

6vo(JLa.

nepl
o^'ra*

tcov TrpocreXOovTOiv

XvpCas
ols

els 'FajfJirju els

ho^av eov
/xe

TrtcrTevo) v/xas eneyvoi-

/ceVat*

/cat

ST^Xwo-ere eyyus
vfjLwv'

irdvTes

ydp
/caret

elaiv
irdv-

d^LOL

Seov KoX

ovs

TTpeiTov

earXv vjjuv
rfj

ra dvaTTavaai.

eypa^a

Be vpXv ravra

irpo evvea /caX-

35 avhcHv 'ZeTrreix/3pL(ov.

eppcocrde els

reKos ev vnofjiovfj ^Irjaov

XpLcrrov.
I; add. ye oCros g^.

21 eh] g,g3g4^;
e^j]

r,

eh g^.
II.

with I; om. g^. stcui 1. 28 6^] g,g2^g3

1

g,g2g4^ with I (see

35 g,g3g4J pp. 230, 331); ws gj;

I (see 11. p. 232); ipitir 1; om. g4. 30 irepl] 32 5T;Xw(reTe] gig2g3g4'f> mandatis (or mandastis) [1]. The probable reading in I is drjXuffaTe (11. p. 232), and this may have stood originally in the text of this recension also.
T'^po-

g4'

Subscr.

ToO

aylov

iepo/idprvpo^
t|3.

lyvarlov

iraTpidpxov

OeoinroKeus

^TTicTToXr; irpbi pu/xa[ovs.

gjgj

fwv rod aylov lyvarlov

iiricTToKuiv

nvnoxeias duSeKu tAos g3.

Nothing

in g4.

20.

eya

elfii,

k.t.X.]

From

Joh.

X.

II.

iGN.

III.

18

IV.

COPTIC REMAINS
OF

S.

IGNATIUS.

8 2

I.

FRAGMENTS OF THE EPISTLES IN THE SAHIDIC

DIALECT.
,.
i.

To To

Hero.
the Smymaeans.
is

The MS, Borg. 248, from which these fragments are taken described in the chapter on Manuscripts and Versions in vol. I.
II.

ROMAN ACTS OF MARTYRDOM IN THE MEMPHITIC

DIALECT.
The MS,
II'

Vatic,

Copt. Ixvi, from

here, is described in the introduction to the

P- 365.

which these Acts are printed Acts of Martyrdom,

tacitly corrected.

few obvious errors in the ms are

EPISTLE TO HERO.

277

I.

&..

awi'V[T

npoc] TioA-!rK6.pnoc

g^ju

n-xoeic

ic

iie^Q^c

[VIII].

Ceujine epoR n^i ueniCKOnoc ohhcimoc fiiToc

ne^^^^c
.

T&.Mes.c

rto^Ttioc Mil ovon im ct gXi

e&oAg^ii itet^i'Ainnoc

ujinc e

nenpecfeiTTepoc eTTi^eiHif gXv nitoTTe

igine e KCKigfep a.ijs.Konoc n*wi

[g^jii

d^noK

iiT ik.i'^g^HT

MMOOir

g^M ne|Xl[c
'2S.[in]

awirjto

Tca^pe mh. [neirnjew'

Kjk.Te^

lyinc e iiAek.oc [uixj-xoeic

[n*wi

XinRoiri uja^ n[ii]o[(S^

neTp,.it

n]f

ewi'^

mmoot
.

eToo[TK]

[ii]-e

mmojitchc ruHCOTS- ne^-yH ncTpe.-

T-vroc Aviinctoq
eiy-xe ew"Oii

jk.T(ii

iteT

XvnepTpe nent es-i-xooq ujcone eqg^opuj n^g^p*wK. mmawT ewii ik.AAw tRujAhA eTpeqp-e iineT MAVJk.'y
n*i.ipek.g^*^M g^tucon
. .

enei*i.H d..non

uiyHpe

(3'm(?'oai.

oirn.

[w] g^npion gii

oTMnT['s.U)]cope
n&.'^&i

mR

oTT*,.'2tpo

[ItTo]K t'd.p -xin e nooTT

g^it

e&oA

iieT.

eg^ovit

es."yio

ceinc eioA JunAdwOC mh-xocic ct

T*.iiTio5(^iek.

dwTio

XvnpTpe

TCirnwVCo'CH Mn-xoeic

ujwne

ii-e

iinei

ecooT e mRt

[IX].

igine e KekCi>.noc neTcS'ekAiooT epoi Mii Teqcg^iMe iiccMnH

.

Mil neqMcpiT lityHpe

Tieg^ooir

ites.i

epe n-S-oeic

Td^e^c
.

jidL-s"

eg^e

eirnw

gXi

eT MM.&.T
.

s.c *^Tr'2k.ii,.Konei

epon

n*wi

ct

ei'^

mmoot ctootk
ne^^^c
Kjs.Tek.

2M. nejQ^c
PlIi
to-xii
.

ujine

mhictoc THpoT er
iter
^ii

gii Ad.o'Zk.iKiew
.

gM

MnepewMeAei e
.

T&.pcoc

^AAdw ^g^THK epoo-y

.

t^'s.n

tiFTdk-s-pooT eg^oTii e neiris.t'i'eAioii

f.T

^ujine e Md^piiioc
.

neniAiowpid..

CKonoc iinewnoAic

g*>.Tii

yjvfiipa)

gXi n-xoeic

lyine

on

278

COPTIC REMAINS.
e>.ir(o

Tekigeepe TceMn[H] e neg^oTO

tct

e>.cTCdJio

eg^ft-^g^

Am

Tcooirg^c
Te^i

CT

gjw.

TtecHi

Tei..!

iiT

ft.

Td.'v^'y^c."

lywne u^htc

d^TCo

itx

e.cuj[oj]ne

iig^iriTO'^i't'Jwev

[A-TtoJug^iKcon iineg^iojue iipequjMUje

noTTe.
nois'itoi?'

epe

neicoT

Mne5(^c

g^a-ptg

epoK

^itm

neqMonofeiiHC

uoToeiuj eKOTO-x.

d.irto

eKeTr-^oKiMei eTg^Hir iiTeKKAHCii. XiiTnoirTe.

8oMOia)c Ke enicToAn

itTe

iineTOTek.Aii
.

inie>.Tioc

nMd^pT-ypoc
.

ncT OTjUOTTe epoq

s.qc2^ek.ic
uje*.

-xe

-o^eoc^opoc

ctc neTc^opei XiniioTTe ne

npIvcM-ypne...

It'iiJs.Tioc

noeot^opoc
ic ne5(^c
Avit

neTcg^evi iiTeKK'AHCiew
.

MnnoTTTe neicoT
g^MOT
nijw.
.

mR

neqjuepiT liiyHpe
e&o'A gii THicTic

Td^i

ut
.

ekTiid. nd,.c
a.n

g^u

eT-sHK
.

TdwU&.nH

nciy*.*..T

IiAd.6.T ii^.piCM,.

ecpck.n&.q MitnoifTe
nT&.cxd.
[I].
.

es.T(jo

ect^opei

Xinoiron

TCTUjoon

g^u

CMirpiiek

pes.uje CAvewTe gXi

nennd. Miiri[oT]Te
js.qp

mu

^ly^l,.xe eTo[T^k.^k]^.

'^'^eoo[T] Ric ne5(^c neitT

vtJi^]

thotttR iicoc^oc

stTei g^e

a^ieiAie

epcoTeit

-xe

TeTnc&TtoT

g^p^^i

on othictic cmcckim.
ic

owe eTCTiioqT e^oim

Mil

e ncTd^Tpoc
g^it

mti-xocic
d.^js.nH
.

ue^c

g^ii

TCi^pc
.

nennew

eTCTnTek.'S.pHT
ne^Aie

ot

g^M
e-y

eTCTn-ziHR
n'^&.'^

eiJioA

e^oTn

e nen'2toeic

necnoq muc^q^c e&oA ne gM nuenoc

ixoTCoig
.

Kek.Tis.

ck.p^.

[nJujHpe

Mnnovre

[ne^jTis.

[Atn]

T(^om
JwAvoq

MniioTTe

eekT's.noq HA-Ave e&oAg^ii oTn&.p-eiioc

ia)g^A,.nttH[cJ
g^i
.

eek.vfcdLn'^'re

[e&ojAg^iTu
TIJS.1

-xe kj%.c eqe-stoK efiioA ii-jwiKekiocTitH

him

itdwMe
g^ii

TionTioc niAivToc Mii g^npco-j^HC TiTeTpd.p5(;^HC d^ToqTq

.

g^es.poK

'rc&.p^
-xe

n*^i e

ewiton

g^en

e&oAg^M
iy<v

nKd^pnoc MneqAioir
eneg^

MMd.K<kpion.

Kewc

eqeqi iioTMk.ei[n]
o-s-jwa.!!:

e&oAgu

Ti),.<s.-

CToCic

eg^oirit

hct

Mii

neqnicTOC eiTC gli nioT-^iwi eiTe

.

gii it^e-noc
[II].
nek.1

g^pa^i

g^M ncioMw TeqcKKAHCiev

THpoT
cmot

d^qujonoTT eTfi.HHTii
^il
.

A.ira)

nevMe A.qMOT
otto

kjvtjv.

&.

on

iiT
'S.e

ei^qTWOTn
^eii

oiTMe

ii-ee 6.n

ct epe n*>.niCTOc

mmoc

iiTOOv

neiiT

e.Tiiju)Tie

utoov ne necMOT.

Kek.Tdw -ee

EPISTLE TO
Rt t^vMceve epoc ccnewigoDne

THE SMYRNiEANS.
mmoot
.

279
dk.'s.it

iicciytone R'^d.iMonion

[III].
iLirU)

&.noK -^e ^coovn. JuMoq MnSc*. TpeqTCooir o

gii Tcek.pc.
ig&.

'^niCTCTe

cpoq
.

iiTei

ge.

nTepeqiO)R

"^e

c^oirn

nd^ne-xe
e>.ir-

Tpoc ne-xewq
jk-nv-

iik.-y

"s-c &.11

(vmhitH nfci'R(^OM(^M. epoi nTeTn

iie.TCU)Meik
.

itd^ir

oT-^eKiMonioit
.

nTeTrnov -^e

dL-y-xiog

epoq

nicTeife

ea.TwM*w^Te

MMoq
-^e

g^il

Teqc*>p5
r-es.p

mR

neqimew.

eT&e

nd.i pio

aLTPRe^Tik.t^ponei mtcmo-S".

e^-yg^e

AiRRcdk.

TpeqTCooTFtt
Al-vO)

i^qoTWM
.

epooT on itMAid^T

e-y^McJ'oM e-XM
(kTim
.

hmot
.

^k.qcOl)

eqo

Rci>.pKiKOC

mhRiroc
a.e

eqo

Roita.

mR

neiioT

[IV].

ne.1 n*.!

eic^a.i
.

mmoov
ei

nH'fR
g^a^peg^

nik.jw.epek.Te.

eicoovn

-xe

ottRthtR

^(dtthttR
.

igpn

"^e

Hpion Rgo RpcDMe ewTvAew euj-xe otR uj(3'oai

u|AhA
g^&.pooT

n*.i -xe
.

ot Monon
tiojwRt

lyuje e

epwTR etoAgR tm ujonoT epooTR

nTHpq.
ita.i

nei
.

tm

epoov
.

Monon

-^e
.

MHHOTe
jk.e

cenjvujMeTdwnoi
ncs'i

gonep

MOKg
.

na^v

oirRTeq Tec^OTCi*.

e njwi

ic ne5(^c

nenwng mmc
.

euj-xe

gn
e
.

OTCMOT

uewp Rtiw
g^R

nd.1

igcone eioAgiTM nen-xoeic

.

eie ewnoK g^cocoT

on eiMHp

OT cmot

eTte ov -^e RTooTn

i^ira)

e.iTew6.T

egpewi

HMOT Rne^gpM nKCogT Rn.gpR Tcnqe

ivAA*.

Rne^gpR
e

ne^Hpion
.

neTg[H]n egoir[n e]TCHqe e[qg]Hn

g^R

eg^oirn
.

nnoTTe
g^jk.

neT

gR TMHTe Rne-&Hpion eq
nic
nek.1

tmhtc MunoTTe

Avonon
.

npek.n

ne^c
.

eiqi

gik.

gu)i

niM eTpa^MOT

nXiAvevq

nToq nci^(^OM.

nei TeAioc RptoMe.

neiLi

[V].

eT epe g^oine

d..pn&.

MMoq
Xijuooir

cv o

R6.Tcoo-5"n

MMoq

ng^OTO -^e eTe^pnL

.

mmoot

etoAg^iTOOTq.

eTtouje egp**.! e-sM. ttmoit

n<^i

n*.i eT egOTe TMe irnoMoc MMtoTCHC oTP^e

eMnoTni-ee

nenpoc^HTHC
e

o-s-^e

neTdwcreAion

uj6.gp*^i
g^e

TenoT

OT-^e

ixe-xpo

RRg^ice

Kdwi

fd.p

evMeeTe RTei

eTfiiHHTR

g^uxon on.
.

epe OTew ce^p

new'^gUT
.

mmoi Rot.

equje>.nT4iweioi

Men

nq

-xiotaw
,

^e

ixa^-soeic

enqgOMoAorei MMoq
.

^n
.

s.c

^qt^opei

RTC*.p^

neT-xtu T^e mtukI

R[p]ek.n

ek.qek.pnes.
]

MMoq

nTHpq

eqc^opei [RT]oq

MnMOT .
es.'AAek.

-^e

R[

Rek.Tnek.[g]Te

Mneieujcg^jkicoTs-

nnTR.

28o
nneciytoTTe
e

COPTIC REMAINS.
mmoi on cTpa^p neTrKeMeeTre
ic
TTe5(;^c
. .

uje^nTOTr AieT*<itoi

e^oim

TTMOT MTien-xoeic
[VI].

CTe

iUk.i

ne
ncT

Tend.n6.CT*.cic.

AinpTpe
Mvi
.

'AdwdwU-

nAe^tiis.
.

ei-re

n Tne

eiTe

neooT

Rit&.'C'ce'Aoc

itd>.pp^ion

nnei
e

ovntKV

epocs^ Avn ne-f

ic
.

eiicenk.-y

epooT

e^n
.

eTiijis.n

tm mcTeire
on

iieii's.oeic

ne^c

mix neqcitoq

CfoifiKiKb.

Rtoot

g^U)0"5-

ceniv'^^ewii epoo-'

iieTnk.tyqi Ai*.peqqi.
i^es^p

MirpTpe

Ad.eii.T

-xice
nd.1

ng^HT

e-sn

oTTonoc

nTHpq
.

ne thictic
"i^c

mR

ftKViKiiH

ere Mn'A.e^v cotti epooT

Ainen-xoeic
ic

^^thtR

neT

encend^g^Te
e-xcon
.

e>.n

e TC^Q^d^pic

nexc
ot*^

nT

t^cci

epjs.i

ix-ae

ct

oT'^OTfie e
5C**P*^

reuncoMH XinnoiTTe.

Xine-ypoois-ig
eqp<3'ptog^

e^n

ne

ei^vewHH

e-ffce

" opt^d^noc h
....

h otk

eqpHU) H OTdw eqgKis.eiT

eqoi[e]

ACTS OF MARTYRDOM.

281

2.

eeot^opoc CTec^H ne cTepc^opin

TiOi)5(;^iv

m(^'^. c^hct e^qep enicKOnoc ees.iiMcneitce. nig^itoiuj uTeiiidwiTOCToAoc. ees.q'xeK TeqMd,.pTTpie^ efiioA ^eit pioMH. ricoir 7 jUniiwtoT CTiHn 55en OTg^ipHnH riTec^'^. a..MHn.

I.

t)e" -aMew^
eTe-&Md.g
fc-^

'^

npoMTTi irreTMCTg^H^'eMCon n.nTpek.i&.oc Kec&.p,

hpoMni Te

iiTe'^Mewg^

ck^"

upoMni

iiTeoATMniek..

^en

Tg^TTnew'fi*.

n*.TTiKOC CTpfewn itcM M6.pKeA'Aoc.

rie^iiTio^^ieii.

It'njk.'^ioc

TieniCKOTioc
cTO'Sk.ioc

ei.qep

Mek.g^

fc

Menenc*^ me^-

nocToAoc.
ek.TffS'iiTq
:^.e

fd.p

ne niigopn

eTek.qtS'i

k'^M.eTeiiiCKonoc.

epiDjuH eirpojic

epoq ^en

OTrniiyi-

KcnoT-a^H eio-

Ag^iTen nHeTiwTTOTopnoT

e^^ilie
til

^oMoAot'iftw eTc?*!

e^OTit en^Q^c.

Hh

"^e e^^k.Tk.peg^

epoq

itdkiripi

TeTp6wiA.noc

noTpo

ne.

iiek.i

ne ^en TOTHni eg^es.nnpo'^iKTwp -^e ne novpown, KopnHAioc, t^icion,

Atjuhk,
iek.piek.poc,

lOTrfeinoC; ce-^oc, fe*.TTOc, AeAs.p|xioc, niJ\M6.c,

ATjunnoc.

^6.npu>Mi ne

nek-vpioc

^en

OTTMeTg^oTO eovon riTWOT

MMewT
t\.v(^i

ng^ft-ncMOT

n-e^npion.

"^e MniMewKjwpioc

eqcong^

ewTi
is.is-%

ctoAsSen '^X.^P*' "TC^ewCi*.

e'^-opi^KH

OTTOg^ eioAs5en niAid^

cteMMn^T
-^e

neM

pnt^ion.

con

Men ^en
e-ytoqi

niMCoiT

con

s5en c^iom.
nieg^ooir

eir'^MKek.g^ Miii'^iReoc
neju.

MMoq ^en
Ke^Tii.

OTMCT^oiro

nie-xwpg.

KeToi

epe nicnHOT
nToiT'^d^co

noAic

ncooir

ng^Js.nniuj'^

nTwo.

Tse g^in*.

ec^He-dOTs-e^fi.

282

COPTIC REMAINS.

Kft.Td.c^pH'^

n^oq eTeqoi MMe^pe ^en ovi nneqemcToAH;

pwMH.
ixe

eq-xco

MMOC
"^e
w!

JM.nd,.ipH'|-.

icsen

Tcirpie..

uje^

rre

iyo"yu)Oir
JM.T

itc

^en

^ioju,

eiMOUji

^en niMioiT hcm n.i-Hpion.

ewifujiwiiep

itc

55eit

ncT-

eicong^ viTOTq

MJWOTi

CTe

iiiMes.Toi

^^lwI

Tie^ni^iieq

ntoov

UJik-ITTgO
II.

ng^OTO.

GTiwTini

OTn um-^sKeoc

efioAsSen pHt'ion

eL-s-uje

esSoTn epojjUH

A-TepcTMetiin

jU.niA.irTOKpes.TCop

nTeqTti>.poTci&..
ed.q-eu)Ois"^
ii'^c'S'n-

ToTe

ewqoTdwgcewg^ni c-e^poTTAkg^oq cp&.Tq ne^q.

oirog^ ncs.ek.q

kAhtoc THpc enec epHOT

itiwq.

Xe

ii^oK

ne

urnek-ii.ioc.
I

c^hct k.qTOTnoc ^noAic

*.nTio5(Li*>.

gcoCTe

e-pe TiCKcioiT

nd^judLiyx^.

-xe *wRT&.c-e ^cTpie*.

THpc

eio<Vge>.

nujeAvuji niuno-y^ esSorn cnujeMUji

nmfxipHCTia.noc.

^qepoTCo

iiTs^e

n'ltiw'Zk.ioc

ne-xft.q -xe

<s.moi to

noTpo eand^uj-xcM-xoM
eTipocenecKe

nT*.c-&OK

g^U)K

efioA^en
eftwiR

nujcAityi

imi'ik.ojAoii

jUmok Mt^'^ oTog

iiujc^Hp Mnittiig'^

noTpo

n^c
c'^

-xe

g^iitek.

iiTeqTd.'xpo nTCRMeToirpo.

^qepoTto

ii-zte

Tpe^Jdwiioc

TTe-xe^q

-xe

icxe ^OTtouj

nni
^(^U)

itgewit-

p(^e.piCMek.

oirog^ e-apeKUjcoiri
iiTeKep-&i$'CHs.

ckhh ncMd^n nujc^Hp OTog

5(|^ii6.igtoTii

itctoK

itTes.iTi'iitOjiiH

iiniitOT'^

iie^p^HC-

peirc Mniitiiy^ mzeirc.

neMHi. OTog^ iiTCKep cypo

oirg^cofii

^qepoTco

ix-xe

nciid.'xioc

TS.e

CTecuie
n''^A^ir5(^H

es.n

ne

co

noTpo

e'f
eiti-

ngs.np(^ik.piCMis.

cTnewepfeAevnTin

oTOg

ncecS'iTc

KoAdwCic

uj*.

eiteg.

HeKOJUj -^e cTewKCoiy aimwoit cthitot

ccMiyd. iigAi enTHpq.

nni '^lon
'^iid.ujeMuji

mmwot
&.n

A.n

-xe

OTOg oir^e

ngd.nnoT'^

if^cwoTn MMtooir

ei^n.

OTOg nircTC Men

OTOg -OMCTOTpo

eTCKCd^-xi
Mnek.1

epoq '^cmi

i^n

"xe

OTTdwUj

hcmot ne
&.n.
eincs.-

HOCMOC "^epenie^TMin epoc

^g^HOT r*.p hov.

ei.iu)&.n

-xeMg^HOTT Mnd^iKOCAVoc THpq

nTA.'^'OCi

ACTS OF MARTYRDOM.
^qepoTCo
n-xe Tpi,.i<oc ne-xd^q
.

283

xe

xo"*""?. ^^o<^ "^^ ivMonpAi

c^alI

nec-o^Hcic MAieTKis.OHT

ii^HTK.
oToj>
o-s-

e-afic

dwKiyojiyq uni-2kCopee.
-xcoitT

eTikioTCouj

CTHITOT

itjs.K.

5(^iie>.e^pi

n're).epKoAes.7m
js.'A'iVik.

MAiOK ^eit TiMcopiA.

nifeeii.

Atonon

g^coc

s.Tcii)TeM,

^(oc vXTujeng^AioT orog^ eqepLitTiAeuiti

ovfiie

m'^ot'M&. itTe'^CTn-

rAhtoc
^qepoTco
to

ee^ov&.&,

oTOg^ enqep-a-yciew
.

evit

iiiuno^'^.

fi-se

h'hji.tioc ne-s.ei.q

-xe d^pioiri

nni k.t. c^hct

pek.n2.K

TlOTpO.
t6>p

t\-noK

TTtevepe^TciAw

ek.n.

OT-2k.e

^^e^p

XiMon.

^d^poojw.

ois^'^e

-uAion

[cJTN.'vpoc

MAion

-xtoriT

noHpion
cfeoAg^e,.

XiMon
c^'^

lycoT

eSioiX

iiniMeAoc
I'iwp
o.jt

stis.tg-xeAt'XOjw.

A.n

et^op-XT

CTon^.

^mci

MUdwiKOCAioc
eio'A^eit

iwAAek.

ciMei avc^hct a^qjuoT ^d.pon n^c^c

ee).qTU)nq
III.

itHe-OMOJOVT.

^
iv

^ctt^'rAhtoc

THpc

epoTcu
iie.

ne-xd.c.

xe
K'xco

ewnoit

TenctooTn
K^^or -xe

xe nmoT'^
wyQ^c MOT.
ii-xe

gAwtta^TMOT

iie^iij

npn'^

mmoc

eoTnoT'^
ix^ndw-xioc

lie.

iX-qepoTU)

nc'xe.q

-xe

ii*.ctc

a^noR

Rd.n

icxe

&.qMOT
v*

Re!,.Te..

oiroiRonoMiiv

e-ie

neitOT-xev.!

es.qTU)nq

XiniAiek.2^

iieg^ooT.

Hhct

CTen-xco

mmoc

epojoT

ii^WTeii

-xe

hot'^

AwTaiot

gtoc

peqMwoTT.

oTog AvnoT TtooTnoT xe

g^ivtjw

itTCTeneMi ni7eTc

Men qe^oMC ^en RpHTH. ^crAhhioc -xe ei.Tpd.55Tq g^iTeit

^(^po-xi-xi -xe

oTRepA-Titoc qigoii s5en o.^oTpnc.

c-OMC

^en

niMg^ewT

ncM niRHnnoc.
eo^qioujeM.
-xe

Hp6.rAhc
ccAiujiv

*.-ypoR^q

g^iTen

OTXpto-w

iteTennoT'^

iiOTTSMtopiei. MHd.ipH'^
oirog^

e^ie

g^ei.nei.Tjuei.g^i

e OTog

hpeqepneT^cooT
Ilenac
-xe

itpeqTivRo
Re.!i

iiitipcoMi.

ii^oq

n^^^c

icxe

e^TepcTewTpconm

MMoq OTOg
sSeii
e.qiS'i

e^qMOT

eROTcioTc

.AAd.
e&.oA.^eii

e^qoTioitg^

e&oA

riTeq'xoM.

n-xm^peq Tcoiiq nnHCT d.T^o^ieq

icl6>T(3'i

iiHeeMtooTT.

OTOg^

Migiuj

efcoAg^iTeit

^*H^oT niptoMeoc.
t^-\

Oirog^ neTen-

Miyiu]

MMtooT cfcoA^iTen

gtoc

epuewTHc

iiTe-

'^a.'xiek.

284
Ilencn:
T^e ii-oq

COPTIC REMAINS.
eTA.qMO'S'

c&oAg^iTeit
eq-xt^io

g^ftwuptoMi
e-ie

iiii^-o-oiiHpoc

MnoTiyqiki c^pni ^k.poq

eewTrep

mmcoott

itoTneTg^coov.

ewTujengMOT Menencew mne-e-n&.n.e'y eTd>.q*LiTOT ntooT.

Tpi).id.rioc ne-xe^q.
"S-C

3Lqepoiru) n-xe

e^noK '^epciirM&OTAeTin

itewR

e-peK

KOTK

efeoA^eix c^mott e^OTii entori^.

-xe

IXcsikq n-xe

luiti.'^ioc.

Ke^Acoc

K'^ciku)

nui

(o

noirpo.

'^c^ht

re^p riTOTq mcJ^mot neneg^.

neiteg^.

oifog^'^icoc

mmoi
oTe.i.

euje

e^oTH

enicoit^

kc

TTd.p

ovon

fe

mmcoit ujon

euja^qcim

it5(;^(x)AeM

OTOg^
Ile-xewq

OTeii.1

eqjuHit

eioA.
-xe
d^pi
-aTciek.

n-xe

-rpewiewnoc.
if^kiMajpidw.

itninoT'^"

nTCKep etoA
eg^ore

ngdwixniuj'^

OT^e n-&OK kcotch xe

ewix

trc-

pOTCHk.

K'^ CTTItKAHTOC.
ii-xe
iT7ik.*^ioc.
ek.indLep-'(rci&.

iX/jepoTU)

ixiwiy

mmcooit.
le

g^j^p*.

t^HCT

*.qcopq

e;6pHi

eoTni^oc

e-&ie

'^mcthcoik.

mc^&^Ae

it&ecnHT

-M>.uji

jmeq(S'd.Ad.T's..

le

c^hct

ik.q^ei
g^ireit

c^oA^en
oircg^iMi

^Md^nTiKH
le

eTe'^MCTpeqiyini

tc ee^Tc^'po
efioAg^iTeii

epoq

<^HeT

OTcAonAen MMoq
le

ni-xiTe^noc ctoi iig^cooTT

ncM
fieKC.

coiAii.

iiHCT

e>.irKCOT

nnicofe-R ii-avAioc ek.TqoTS.oir jUnoif-

le

ttigioAVi

CTipi

jac^mcoit

hni^^tooTT

ee^Tep

nioiU|

nnigtHOTi cTHn
*I*uiiiii

eToirc^ircic.
iiiXAwipH'^ ose

eiMO-y^

enii.1

no-y^

eg^ek.npojju.1

ne hpcqepgiK

oTop itpeqceq Koms.i iies.AoT oto2_ nntoiR.

GujdwTOTCOTefil

COITiweTOC

OTOg eOTMikCI.
*.

nCM.

OVMOTX

nCM OT-

'^pd^KCon e-&poT ep OTg^coCi

cei>.neq

ewAAe*.

e-epoT igopigcp
oTOg^ eoirwigT

hudwMOc iidwAAoTpion.
ncooT
Hd.1
d>.n.

itewi

eTeciye CMecTOJOT.

ere

ncTcng^iOMi

uj'AhA
i\e.i

ncooir

-xe

giniv

iiTOTTiLpeg

hcdtgii

iiTOTMCTiyk.T.
ITe-xd^q

MH

jUne^ipH'^
e!>.noK

gft.iittOT'^

ne.
nti.K

itxe

Tpi.i*,.oc.

-xe

ne

exd^iiyconi

hexioc en*.!

fiAewCc^HMiik.

c^OTrt eninoT'^ -xe jUniepTiMCopin mmok.

-xe
^.i-xoc

Ile'xa.q

iixe

it'n&.'^ioc
gk.

nd.K

ic-xen

igopn -xe 'fce&TWT

eqea
niien

eg^pni

&&.cd.noc

ni&en

oirog^

cepgrnoMcnin

ecMOT

mmot.

eixiU)AeM

ra^p ciye ly*.

^^

ACTS OF MARTYRDOM.
IV.
Ilc'S.dwq

285
^(^nek.'xcMg^HOTr

ifxe

Tpek.iJk.noc.

's.c

e>.K^{k.n

epe^TCi*.

dwKiyTCM ep^Tciik. 5(^nis.o'!reM^-&HK CMd^iyco.

jUMd.Tek.TK
IIe-25.ek.q

Mevd^co

oTn epoK

Mne^TeKigen
n'lte.'a.ioc.

55ici.

h-xe

xc

enek.i'^ek.co

cpoi ne.

nAan2k.ep

c^hct

eTeitoirek.^cek.g^ni

MAVoq nHi ne.

-se g^ioTi e-xen

Ilc'Xdwq h-xe

Tpek.iJk.iioc.

TeqMCCTengHT,

iig^iwiiKOTM-

noc
Hc'S.ek.q

nTA.Tg^.

n-xe

ni-xcopi

^en

OTMe^MHi
ngOTO

irnek.'jk.ioc.

-xe

ek.KOT<ii)U)c

efeoA jM.nd.Mei e^oTit en5(^c

Ile'xjk.q
iri-xe

co

ixoirpo.
iig^e^ng^OKC
iiA.e-

Tpek.iek.noc.

-xe

g^WKi

nneqctj^ipcooTi.

nini nTCTcngioTi iioirgMOT encqu}d.u|.

Ilc'xek.q

n-xe

irni.'^ioc.
e>.n

-xe na.Aoi'icMoc

THpq

c^opty

etb'^-.

otop

h'^epec-eek.nec-o^e

cnHe^ujcon mmojot.
-xe
ek.pi

Ile-xekq

h-xe

Tpd.ie>.noc.
*i.n

^Tciew

nninoT'^.

nwi

cei.'xi

uek.p

nes.'^^HOT nevK
IIexek.q
e-pi

hgAi.
-xe
ei^iy

h-xe

irnei.Tik.ioc.

nnoT'^ ewpHOir KepKeAeirin nHi

ep-vciek iininoir'^

iiTenipeMn5(^HAti.

Otma-ci.
oir^oq

neM

oTfeevpHT.

hcm ncM

oirgiOTi.

ncM

otthh^iroc.

ncM

npeqiMe.-aoTi.

oTOTtonuj.

ncM

OTOTg^op.

hcm

OTMOTI.
le

nCM

OTMCi^g^.
t^e*.!

ni^pcoM JiTeninepcHC.
n-ek.'(\.AHC.

eT

a.

Hpa.KAH'XHC OTioiyT MMoq.

iiniKej^gi.

le c^MCooT

le

niTcooT eTcek.TTecHT

le

niepMHC

nipeq(3'ioiri.
Ile'xek.q

n-xe

Tpek.iek.noc.

xe

e^ixoc

nek.K

-xe
e>.n

ei^pi

-eTciek.

n*.i

ce^-xi

rd.p CTCK-XtO MMCOOT.

nek.'^^HOT HikK

llgAl.
ek.n.

nexe

n^ndw-^ioc.
ewrt

xe

es.i-xoc nei^K
itcek,

x.e ^nek.epigo'iruicooTtgi

'^cwoTn

rek.p

ngAi nnoT'^.
iTiRek.^1

nioTevi MMek.Tek.Tq.

t^t^i

eTevq^ek.Mio
t^ekj

nTc^e
cToi

ncM

t^iOM

ncM

nneT

itsSHTq

ite^oTcies.
ek.n.

c&.p5 ni&en.

THpoT*

rtTemnnd.

ncM

nHeTennek.T

eptooT
Ile-xewq

nxe

Tpe^iewnoc.

xe niM

^'ei.p

cTepRCoAin
nek.i

mmok

etgcott

^^

ne eujeMiyi MMoq ncM ninoT'^ UMtDOT g^IOTCOn.

gojn

eTenepOMoAonn

He'xek.q

nxe

nrnew^ioc.

xe

et^peiye^n

'^c^tcic

ep'^ie.Rpinin iiRd^Acoc

286

COPTIC REMAINS.

cniydwU)!

uHCTe

MUdwirc^ep-s.

rn^i

f4.p

enoTepHOT.

-^pewc^H

"S.ia

MMOC
3Liy fe^p

epcoOT -xe otoi ikoott.

ne

n^Mei.'t

mhxc n&M

feeAijvp

le

t^u^

fc ^Mepic

iiott-

nicToc
le
V.
fviy

nejM.

oipk.nicToc.

ne

ii'^Mik'^
\ns.c

jUnepc^ei mc^"^ neju nii'^cjAon.

Tpes-id^noc.

ne-seiLq

-xc

c^copuj

nneq's.i'X

efcoA

tiTeTen

ilc'S.d.q

ii-xe

n'nc.'^ioc.
OTT-^e

-xe

oiT'^e

5(|^pa>M

npeqptoKg^ OT-^e
o-r-jke

ne.-s.g^i

h-Hpioit.

n-xcop

efcoA

kniKd^c.

iKS'oT-s.eT
*.ii

nni-

MeAoc.
Teka.vei.nH
Ile-s-ekq
h.'s.e

oir-jke

nTe^Ko MniccoMek. THpq.

qnd.igc^op's.T

cioAg^*^

e^o-rn e<i^.
Tpei^n^rioc.

oie

comc

n^i!.nnd.nipoit

ntieg^

riTCTeti-

pojKg^ vtneqctl^iptooTri.
Ile's.dwq

n-se ifnes."^ioc.
c^-^

-xe ^(^OTong^

e&oA

to

novpo.

s.e.

koi

ne)>.T-

ccooTn "xe

cTonsS ujon ti^HT.

c^d.i

eTcew^ni hhi
e-e^fie
c^e>.i

h'^'s.oai.

OTog^ eqipi nTe).\^T5(^H nfeepi. eiHA ene

e^n ne.

ne

MMon

lys-OM

MMOi

6.n

ne

eqa^i ^e.

tteKiis.Cd.noc.

Ile'S.e.q n-S-e

Tpd.iei.noc.

s.e ei.pHOT n-e-OK OTJienini equewigT.

AiMon

ne).5(^nd.epne>.pek^topin
Ile'xei.q

ne
s.e

nnifid.Cd.noc
eiqei.i

nTCKepe^Tcia. nninoT'^.

n-xe

n'ne.'Jkioc.
g^(oc

egpai.
e!.n

OTOg

eiepg^rnoMenin
epoi OTOg^
-^.e

eneKid.ce).noc.

epe
e>.n

n*.!

^i

esSoirn

eiepec-&ei.nec-e

epwoT

e.AAe>.

Te>.e).re).nH

(^^ MMHi.

c]^e>.i

eTepe
<^niqi

T*.\^ir5(^H

nejw.

ne).ccoMei.

e^OTn epoq. n-oq ^en neq-xiTi

e-yei.ciwo-s-

ncHOT

nifi.en

ncM
n-ooc

noiron nifien. CTep^eAnic enieire>.^on

nniiei.Cd.noc

e^nei.ii}toni.

e-po

lyconi

nTOTo-y

ceg^opuj

nevg^pe..!

ei.n.

Ot-^c

^'i.p

MMon

^pto.u

OTT-^e

MtuoTT

eqoty

ne^iycoigeM

ewn

ii'^ei.ces.nH

cTenTHi e^ovn ec^.

-xe {(.nioTi no"y5(^p(OM siTeTent^opujq
luna.-Js.ioc

Ile-xekq n-Jte Tpei.iei.noc.

gi's.en

efeoA
g^ine>.

nnewgi

iiTeTenTewg^o

cpei.Tq

gi-stoq

-xe

Kdn Mnes.ipH'^ nTeq-*eT neqg^KT iiTeqep-eTciew nninoT'J-.

ACTS OF MARTYRDOM.
ne-Sivq
nrs.c
n'n*.'2.ioc.

287
oirnpocoTCHO-v ne

-xe

npcoKg

Mni).i5(^pa)A*.

qn*.'^ nHi

Mnepc^MCTi MTii5(^pu)M MMe-eMHi eoMHit e&oA otoj

nawT (oiy CM.

ne-sewq

ii-xe

TpaLiei.noc.
OTTMewi'ie.

-xe '^'mcti

-xe

eKcpKekTjyc^ponin.

rinife2k.CiN-

noc ^en

iiMeTpeqepg^iK.

ne

mmo ne

ii<).5(^ii*w<?'a)Tn

eekKiycn newi
Ile's.e.q

55ici

THpoir efioA^iTOTeii.
-xe

ms.e ivntK-i^ioc.

nHe-TewC-&o mjuwott

efeoA jUni-^cjiKoit

npH'^ es-Titeweppeqepg^iK k-xoc

hhi.

n-e-iuTcn

a.e

Me>.AAoii

^es.

HHCTiyeMiyi

nnes.i.

exoi

neno5(;^oc eg^ewiiigtom MndjpH'^.

eknori

^c

ekT'V

noMOc
le

..

eujTCM^d^*. nic^e.pMes.coc
le

ewn^.

le

nipeq-

MOT'^.

nipeqtyiOTi.

nipeqc^'i

mhihi d^AAd. e-pen pojK^

n^oq iini7S.U)jii otkoth et^noK

riTeriHeTipi nnd.i Mnei.ipH'^

^en OTTMCTnepiepuoc.
itHCT
oirioujT

oirpeqepg^iK
iiJid.i.

ek.n

e^AAe^

n-U)Te.

imii'jk.toAon CTipi
IIe-:&d..q

n-xe Tp*.i6>.noc.
rift^g^pd^K.

ts-C

uje ninoT'^ CTTd^iHOTT e^i^Sici

e>.i5(;^evTOT

eAoA
ne-xc

icnik-jkioc.

-xe o"vog^ jU.nep'^sSici ua-r (o noirpo. *.AAe. le

le

mhit

CTOTq Mni5(^p(DM.
MC^IOA*^
ntK\
le

ig*kTT

cfeoA iiTCHqi.
g^Htd.

le tepfecopT
TS-e

eniycoK
2^\i

MHIT
ivrt

IlItl^HpiOIt
rnkg^pevi

nTCKltdwg^

MMon

^eit

g^opty

e-eie

T^k.*.^'^k.^H

e^oirii eii5(^c uthi.

VI.

Ile-xevq

n^e
(0

Tpd.ii.itoc.

-xe e.uj

tc 't&eAnic eTCR-xoTiyT efcoA

newi

^d.'xioc

ifites.'i.ioc,
k.n.

eKKMOT ^eit

i&Cd.noc.

CTeKigcon

MMCooT
IXe-s.d.q
ti's.e

n'^ejM.i

jt'nd.'^ioc.

-xe

nHeT^k.Tp^).Tco'I^eu

t^^ eTg^i-xen
ceoi

nTHpq
.n.

ncM ncqAofoc ctoh^

ncAV i\eq*.Ud.-on.

ihc

nj^^^c

neiKS'c.

rievTcoTeii f^^-

eiron^ Mc^pH'^ ititiTefmiooTi ceepg^eAiric

nc^cop-s.

egAi Mne-enes.neq Menencev

SCitott -^e

efcoA Mnis.ifiioc.
xe

Tenctooirn
I

if^MeTeircefiHC
nei^iMd. Teitni.(3'i

Ten-enT ug^HT.

AveitencA.

apeii

efioA^en

Mniwn^

iieiieg^

orog^ Term*.(?'i

unenctoMd. ed.TrTWoirno'y eioA^eii iiHe-^MtooiTT Teiinek.epKAHponoMisi

i.e

Oil

s5en

nestcS'c

ihc

hjq^c

&d^i eTeqnd.^toT efioA

h^htc

ws.e

uoTMeTOTpo niMKes.g^ ug^HT ncM

iies^TMOtruK.
nig^niii

hcm

Hiqjd.g^OM.

288
ne-xikq
ws..

COPTIC REMAINS.
Tpd^i&noc.
ncik.ie.

-xe ewitoK

e^ne>.KCopq

nTCTen^epecic nTv-

ep^Hiio-y
Ile's.e

etyTCMAViuji
-s.e

ncM

ni-^ofM*. riTempcoMeoc.
co

TXicoc^oc irnd.-^ioc.

oTog^ him e-anes.iys.eM'soM

noirpo
Ke.it

eitoA

etoA

nitHCT
s.en

e*.

^^

ccmuhtot

oTog^

a^qROTOir.
ei^n

&.peu)a^n OTt^i

-xcopi

quiL-xeMgHOT iigAi

imh'^

iitott-

xcMq
IIiyeMiyi
g^iTcit

cqMiuji
vei.p

ncM ^^.
s.c

nni5(^pHCTid.noc otmoiioii
.<VAd.

cenA.ujioAq

eioA iwn

nipcoAii

etoAgiTCtt ^s.om tiTenp^c qnd^epnpoKonoireg^oois'

Tin

itgoTo etoA

s5en

^Teq^.^^e^k.lle

OTog

IiTeqekHwi

oirog^ iiTeqepoTCoiiii

^en

nidi^KTitt
ttS'c

iiTec^OTWini ii'^jw.eTeirce&.HC.

IlKevgi

THpq

nek.ivu)d.i

ecoTen
ncjk.'s.i

jUc^pH'^

noTM0)OT eqouj eqg^w&c

nnid.JU.ek.iOT.

Ke>.TA.

MTiinpoc^HTHC.

Ot

-^iKeon *.n ne

no-ypo e-apcKMOir'^ cntgcMigi nni5(;^pHCTid>.-

noc

-xe g^epecic.

n^\
e-o-fie

cei.'Xi

fk.p

-^.c

g^epecic c^op-s. eb.o'X

jum-

p(^pHCTHwnicMoc.

-xe nd>.ipekn "xe g^epecic OTc^*knT*.ciek. tc.

OTgHT eqnAi.n*. eqiycMigi nneqMCTi

i.n nTes.ioq.

jUMkTes.Tq noTgojfe eqeMcyek.

nigoTT-ewjw. npioc

Xic^pH'^ nTg^epecic nnieniKOTpioc

TS-c

CT-xco

ju.ju.oc

Mjuon

noTT"^

igon.
e'^A|rT5(;^K

le

Mt^pH'^
coTii)Tcfe.

n'^g^epecic

ct-xco

mjuoc

nnocpd..
neju.

-xe

ujd..-

esSoTn eniTetnwoin. neM nini-eiKoc

*.!

nig^r'AH.

le -A.kpicTotoT'Aoc

eT-SLU)

Mjuoc.

's.e

c^'f

epg^eMi
ixiiog^.

nnHCTtyon

^ew t^pewn Mjuek.Tek.Tq.

Iliyejuiyi
"i^e

nnneTc^eg^ enecHT

lyes.

n-eoq

nni5(;^picTiek.noc

oTcwoTnoT ne nTe^^ CTujon

nujHpi
neju

^en
juiS.

oTjue-^jUHi
nes.Tujifi'^

neju
eT&.q(3'i

neqjuonorennc
ces-p^

^oiRono-

K^htc

e&.qcp pcojui

^en otmct-

ewTc^cop-x.

Ilnequjjfe'^ uevp

^en

TeqjueTitOT'^ juenencew

peq ep

p(ojui.

ek.<VXek

n-eoq

n-oq on nc.

Gpc

TnoAitiftk

nnig&HOTi.

e-*nev
|

oto^

uinoAeMoc

CTevTUjcjni

ii^HTOT

neju

niT*.pek.5^H

e^SoTn

enoTepHOT.

ewTfcioA

eiioK

OTOg^ akT^toni sSen OT-xe^MH ng^ipHnHKon.

VII. 3LcepoTCo H-xe '^cTnKAnToc.
-ndk.
's.e

ce nA.i cjuot Mne.ipH'^. KewTdk

word.

The lacuna

is after this

ACTS OF MARTYRDOM.
<^pH'^ CTA-K-xoc.
eio<\.

289
-xe
es.qfiix>A

ikAAd.

t^&.i

ne Tcn-xoiiT e^fiHTq

jUniycjuigi

unmoir'^.
-se

Ile's.A.q
10

n-xe it'nA^'^ioc.
'^Kepoirci&.

OTOg^ ot ne TiincTg^djoT
"^ie
v

eTewqujcom
^io"5"i

eTTftwiHOTT

Teni-^HMid.

jUnenoc

cfio'A^en nipcoMi nitiniiA. itTe'^ii<Vd>.nH. ctc ni-^CMion ne.

Gttoi iiTippjwviitoc C'xen nipcoMeoc ^Se^T^H
iiKl^irAH

mc^oot Mc^pn'^
g^Ai

eTi>.q-&pe

ne-o^noc

iiiek.pfiewpoc

etc

MMon

ncTrnH-^icic ii^He-o^oTdw^

TOTT, (S'ne-s.cooTr iiT*.p5(^H iimpcojueoc, -eA.!

ctc ^upe.c^H

iiTei5(^pHCTiawnoc MO-y^ epoc -xe nityficoT h&enini

ees.qTcek.&e

nipcoMi. jUpcMg^e

"S-e

oTitOTT'^

noTOJT

cTg^i-xeit

nTHpq

oirog^

e..qiwiTOT
itek.-e-njs.i

iiTe efeoAg^ei^ ^jw.eTfecoK. eTeriii}ei.uji

'^nopni*.. eiroi

OTog^ tioiTi.jw.ciioq. esSoTix

Hd^TrTpirc^eii. iTivp

enenuenoc.

ncooT. oTog^
ipi

ne ^en nicnoq iiTencTenigHpi. eTCTenajtoT jUmwott njs.TTcS'co^SeM MAVCoTeix ne ^en nino<VeAioc CTeTennejM.

MMiooT

neTen.

epno-y

itHCTHn

eTe>.i<^-ycic

ncM nM-

fenoc
Orog^

iioirtoT.

n^irepek.ek.rK4k7in

jUAicoTen

cep&.c5(li-wonm

oTog^

e-e^peTen.

iy(oni

epeTeniJiHig

ncM

ncTeng^ioMi

sSen no-yujiki

iiAo'^

^eii

g^T-a.onH nifien Kd.Tes.c^pn'^ g^toc

epeTenujon

sSeit o'ye5(;;^Mis.AiociA..

Oirog^

ne>wir<S'(.o^eA*.

M.niKek.gi

^en noTcnoq.

OTOg^

m&Hp ^en
-^e.

noTT-

awKek.-&d.pcia>..

UJen

Tiie-oc
eiyewT

iiTenicKHit^Hc OTOg^ ceitd.Tek.MioTen.

nipcoMi
u'^es.pTeMic
e-efie

iio'ire-&itoc
*>>"^

ne,

n-etoTeit

2.e

TCTenoTcoui
eigk.T

eepoMoAonm
imiKponoc.

juneTeniyini

^kot'xi nujepi

^eA^coAc

HicAAhhoc n-&cooT

ceujOTTUjOTT jUmcoov e-jten ne^i

-o^ttciS.

JW.^^kIpH'^

eiKVidt^ko epojoT eiioAgiTen nie-anoc riA&.pia.poc.

Sk-qepoTco

it-xe
U)

Tp*.ift.iioc

nc'SLd.q

-xe

uje

ninoT'^.
uewii

'^01

itu|cJ>Hpi

MMOK

iv^nik.'^ioc

e-xen

neKniiyV uccooirn,

ic-xe

^Td.io

d^n AVnCKUjCMU]!.

Ile'Xd.q

n-xe

luna^-zwioc.

-xe

o-yog ott

ne nigwfe

eTCKgioTri

Mnen-

uyeAiuji

eng4k.n

n^H-rq.
nc'Xd.q.
-xe
e-efiie

^LqepoTCD n-xe Tp*.i6>noc

IGN.
III.

-xe

TeTeitOTtoujT

*>.

19

290
Miienoc
neit5(|^dwi

COPTIC REMAINS.
c^pH,
nifien.
iimek.'^ioc.

OT-^e

T<^e,

ou-^e

niiog^

e-e-OTd^Ci.

npeqiyawniy

Ile's.e.q
t^evi

ns.e

-se

OTOg^

niM

ne

ee^iidwOTWigT

Mc^pn.

cTujon

^en

OTCp^HMe...
efiioA

oirog^

CTirnoKic-ae

itTenec-eecic.
eq(3'i

t^HCTgioTi

juneq^MOM

;6cn oTKepoc.

OTOg^

ivAvoq

itKCKepoc.
Gin*kOir(j)UiT

MMoq

ite^ty

npH'^.

<]^HeTe

uj&pe neqoTOJim.
^ai.Teit-o-HnoT
-xe

s.co'sei

noircHOT
<^HeT
epfiaL
nft^q

eiiig(joi!i

eTOTrjuoTr"^

epoq

cKArv^ic.

MMon lyxoM MMoq

ii&.pd.

eneg

etyifi'^

nTeqTd.^ic
o-yog^

iteAV

Teqen-

m-e-CJig

itTec^HCT

d>.q-ekAiJoq

eTOiTiwg^CA.^ni

e^O's.i

etieqMCoiT'

na

THpoT

ges.nujeMAio

ne

eTt^TTCic

ii"^Me-noT'^ utgoTroirioujT

n*>.c

MMdw-yei^Tc.
iid^uj

T^e

T^e

oit.

&.iii*^o-y(oigT

jUmoc
giTen

npn'^ gwc
-ed^i

noT'^.

eTg^toi.c

MJiioq

noTMHUj
cfeoA

iicon

i(^hiii.

CTe^

necpeqcioiiT
uc^pn'^

c^opiy

Xi.c^pH'^

no"yKei,.Mekpx

OTog

e.qTjs.'SLpoc

nOTCKHnH.
GiiidLOTCoigT
eTJueg^
"ZkE

on

Xiniiog
h-xtoq

nevuj

npH'^.

c^d.i

CT-s.O's.efc.

OTOg^

OTOg

cTiS'iio

itniniw^oc

euja^qepeiJiiHiv

noTMHUj

neon.
3l^<V^
ck-xco

mmoc.
n6ki

's.c

cuje

eoTOjujT
ei^n

mmwot
epojoT
.n

e-e&e

tiottcjiiu

cTttepiiooT.

cii.'s.i

otmhi

ne.

GTik noT'^HAiioTrproc

^is.p '^ MixoiroTtjoini

e^VvTVe^

e-poT

oirtjijujT

MMioo-y
e-poT

g^coc
'^A.ift.i

ncy^

e-e^poir

epo-ycoini

enipcoMi

OTOg
iice-

iiniKjs.pnoc e-epoir c^og

iioircoiiii

^en noTKepoc OTOg

e-epoT
ujconi

MSkg^ meg^ooir
IIicioTT
-Jk-e

nejw.

nie-xcopg^.

on

CTd^'y-o^d.-iyoT

iig^ei^njuHini

poc

nejM.

iTUjife'^

imiCHOT OTOg e^poT

epcTMenin nniKeMHini nnneT iig^&.n

ujf^'Hp

s5en t^ioM.
oirn

IlMon gAi
OT-^e

^en

n*.i

iiiyoiru)U}T
"S-C

jUmiuot

gtoc

noT'^.

ov^e

TTIMlOO-y C^HCT
ni5(^ptojM.

OTMOT'^ Cpoq

itocH-^wn.
"S-C

c^dki

cTeTenMOT'^ epoq

Hc^ecToc.

Ot-^c nie^Hp

c^evi

eTeTcnMOis"^ epoq

-xe

npo...

ov^e

niKd>.gi

t^k.i

CTeTenAio-B"^ epoq s.e -xHAiiTHp.

ACTS OF MARTYRDOM.
OT-^e
niK&pnoc.
ncwi

291
cnTikOo

THpoT

k&.

icxe

eTeLq-o^akAHtooir

epis.Tq

Unencon^

g^e^npequjifi.'^

ne

oirog^ g^ek-nawxlririxion ne.

VIII.

Stqepoirco n-xe Tpek.i&.noc. -xe

neTik.KTiikC-e '^e.ni^ToAH

witi-xoc na^K ic-xeti igopn.

s.c

n-OK
HijU.

eujTCAiiyeAiigi nitmoT'^.
*.-i

r&.p

e-eiiiwCCOTCM

en&.i

Cdw-s.i

eiioAgiTOTK

nTequjTeju.

epA.-o-n*.g^ eninoT'f.
IIe-:>.q

tvs.c

icnd.'^ioc. -se

oirog^

e-e^fce

ov
ek.n

K.'s.oni.

O)

noirpo.

s.e

Ten'^cfico eujTeMO-yioigT iinHeTe cuje

eoTrojujT mjucootp dwXAa..

eoTPCoujT M<^'\
oipog^

jW.At.Hi

OTOg^ cToit^ t^peqccoiiT nTt^e

iig^tofi

ncM
ne

nKw^i

t^peqcoooTnoTT

nifien ^*>.T2^h jUnen-TOTiytoni.

h^q^c.
(^a.i rk.p

O-yog^

neqMonoT^enHC kiyHpi nenoc ikc

iic(>oirn

M.MHI jU.MiwTd.Tq. oirog^ tl^oTiong^ eioA iiTenenigeMiyi. eTt^epKooir

^en

gd^n. to^'m*.

mmhi

eiroiroitg

etoA.
CTCniKUje
-^ie

'i*-epicKiA.

-^e

n^oc iiTemeAAHnoc
CMOTen.
ncog^i jUmoc

iiecno"5"\-

o-s-ii.^noir'^

Te.
ik.n.

oTTOg^

cujoqT

oirog^

cTiw-xpHOTT
e^n.

OTTog^ cog^i

epe^TC c-xen. gAi

ng^iofi

eqTOT-itHOTT

*i*cia)

vft^p

eTeMnoTTCiw^coc
t'A.p

copcM

Kai.Ta.
.

neTC^HOTT.
Men.
-xe 7.

Gnniv.ujTeitgOTrTC
nnoiT')-

ncwuj

hpH'^

con
oit

c-xcommoc

's.e,

ifit

eTUjoTi

e-xeii

nTnpq. con

kc con

-ste

"k.

Ke

con
nni

-Jte

?.con

-^e CTewOTO itg^e^nMHuj iinoT'^

MMon

p&> mavoh

epoiOTP.

Cta-otpo -^e

on

ngd^n-atin-itt^o

neju.

g^jk.nfened.Aoi'iSL

g^ik.ncon

-^e

on

ceoTWigT hnin*.^oc

nTeniTein(ji)0"vi g(oc no-s"^. o-yog^ niTein<jaoTi

e^n.
>.A<V*l

iig^HMepoc UMd.Td.TOT

niKee>.rpioc on.
jUniujcS'H
nejw. nejw.

Con

t^c

on niiytyHn.

oirog^

tgek,

e^pni

niM-xcoA

ju.nA.Tepn*>.pA.Tic-ee

eoTOiigT

umojoit

ninoMtj^irAi^

Mnn&.

uTe^ne-xi.
Hewi "^e

THpoT. niM ne
"^e

e-e-n&.ujni-e^i

MMoq.

le iiTeqe^coT ng^HT e-xwoir.

.n.

Ma>,X<\.on

niM ne

e^nd^cojiii

ncoioir

le

eqne^pijui

*>.n

epcooT.
lIc^pH"^
^'d.p

nnneT

aLirt^op-xoT e&oA. eek.u"x?^U)Oir

efioA^en oirnopnH.
n-s^ino^poT epak.T~

eiyewTTMe-yi cpcoMi

nifien

-zte

noiritoT
^b.\

ne.

^en

coTen

noiTKoT

CTe^q-x^jooir.

ne

uc^pn't

unneT

ewTTAveiri

19

292

COPTIC REMAINS.
h^AwiTAiHiy npk.n. Tie g^&.itnoTS"^

ne ^eit
c^iwieTe

n-xiit-o^poT

g^ei

eioAs5eit

ncoTen

c^'t

J^^mhi

MMe!>.T2k.Tq

mavoh

Teqei^p^H OT-^e

2Lqepo-yu) n-xe TpA.I^k.^oc oTog^ ne-xewq. -se ottkcti

TeKMeT(3'ek.cioHT.
e(3'po
2tpi-irciek.

'^nek.igqa.i e^n ^tk.

KCiofii

cewp

iicoon

^en

oiTMeTgoiro

e^^j^oTioig

epon. ^eit
-xe
oirii

g^ewncik.'s.i

iikotc.
x^e^p

^noT nnmoir'^ cepiouji

epoK

h.'s.e

nneT

eLK-xoTOTT c^OTrn cgpi>n.

e-irciek
&.w.

^en

OTMeTt^'Aoie^poc. Gujcon "^e p(^ins.ep-

^nes.epKoAek'^in

mmok.

OTOg^

ensSd^e

nTe,.THiK

niti-

Hpion.

efioA

ikii

nnigiHoiri eTCKOoiy mjuioot.

*.

^noK

^d^p; e..noK OT^d^pHCTiekiioc "^Jiivep-e^TCid*

>.AAa>. *>.md.o'ycoujT

nnmoir'^ avuoMTie>0l:

nnpon.

mc^"^

nei.r>-e^oc.

c^icot

ihc h^q^c
e,.qou'io

t^HCT e>.qepoTU)inj epoi ^eit c^OTtoini jivneqeMi. c^neT

iinik.i.di.A

e-e^pmen-T

eneqigc^Hpi.

<^&.i

ne

e'^ujeAiigi

MMoq. oTOg^

ei'^tooT ne^q. ri-oq ^e>.p ^en. OTT-ue-aMHi

ne

(^\.

oTOg^ not oTOg^

nOTpO.
IX.
Ile'S.e

OTTOg^ niTTIies.TOC MMii-TewTq.

Tpi>.ns.noc.

^e

^nes.poKg^K

g^i-aen

ni-JtAo-s.

rt&enini.

AwKUjTeju.

epMCTA-noin.
irne^'^ioc.
-xe OTiie-aneskiieq

Ile'Xdwq

ii-SLC

tc ^MeT..noi^

co

TtoTpo

nnue'eiies.KOTOT

efio^sSen nineTg^iooT
cioAs5en

e^oTn

cniiie-nek.iieq.

hh

^e

e-nekKOTOT
cng^ftwTi.

nine-e^ndwiieq

e^oTit

enineTgtooT

ceg^cooTi

Ott neTecuje

ne

ecS'o'xi

ncd^

ncTcoTn OTog^

neT-xdwitooT .n

mmou

gAi coTH e-^MeTeircefiHc.

IIe-&dwq
S.C

note Tp*.i4wnoc.

"S-C

g^toKi

nTeq<3'ici

oirog^

nTCTen-xoc ne^q.
nninOT'^

ctoTCM

ncek

ni&.-!rTOKpey.TCop

oirog

nTeKep--yciak

Ile'S.jk.q

n-xe

n'nju.'jkjoc.

-^.e

e^noK '^tpg^o'^ sSd^T^H

g^ei^nnoT'^

ju.n'i^ot^Mdw

m^'\
cfenA

eT-xcoMMOC. -se nnoTrujconi ne^K n-xe

epoi.
Oirog^ -xe t^Heenk.iyMUii ng^a^n

rtujeAVMO

kc nov^ nujejuMO CTeqoTq

efiioA.

ACTS OF MARTYRDOM.
'I'nes.ccuTeM
jk,it

293
eqoTrei.cek.^ni

ncd^

'^cTitcKAHTOc

ncM moTpo.
-xe

nm

cepiTd^pcwnoMin.

IIinoAioc fkp tiTe

55eii
nge..!!.

^^

'S.io

mmoc

nncK^i
iitotk

itg^o

noTr^TrndwCTHC

o-yog^ 011

se nneKceMtu

hcm

otjuhuj e-sett

TOTK*wKIk..
IIe'xe>.q

n-xe

TpeLid^noc.

-se

-scoiy

iiOTgMOT

nejw.

ov^^m's.

e-xicn

ncqu]d.u}.

Ile-xe icnei,.'^ioc. -xe ^ici

nifien e-e^iiiwigtoni

hhi. ee^fie "^omoAoitiS.

niMKd."irg^ ue^p

riTcneikicHOT nTe'^noT.
efeoA.

ccA(.u)k.

is.ii

mhiwot

e--

riA.S'copn

di.ii

K&.TdL

c^pn'^ ctc^hoitt.

Ilcsikq

n-s-e

Tpeki&.noc. -xe t^pcoMi Md.d.co

epoK
eiyton

MMes.Tft.TK

Aomon

iiTCKipi unHeTOTft.2,^ft.g^ni
c-&e
Ile'se.q
ttftwK

mmcot

iid.K.

mmou

^iiwep5(;^pftk-

ng^ei^n

kc td^ce^noc
-xe.

eTg^tooir eg^oTe

nft^i.

n-xe

iniew-2^ioc

niAV

e^nevc^op-s.Ten.

ce^feoA

ri'^a>.rftkiiK

O'yg^O'xoe's.

ne.

le

ot

Tivg^T^o le o-yg^Ko. le

OT^icoig.

le

OTKTniLi-

noc. le OTTCHqi.
IlewgHT
-Jke

-eHT

on.

-s-e

oir*^e

c^mot

cy^e
uTec^'^

nconsS.

MMon g^

nes.ujc^op'XTen

cev^OvV.

u'^ei.re.nH
mti5(;^c.

ncM

"^MeTeTceliHC

eiTiwxpHOirT

e-xeit

t-xom
-xe

ne-xewq n-xe Tpft.id.noc.

q.i
^ft.

ckmcti

e(S'po

epoi cfioAg^iTcn tckmct-

^ici nifien. niptoMi

lund.'i^ioc.

fft.p

oTTCoon ne MM.i(3'po.
MMft.Trft.Tq.
ft.A<V..

He-xft.q n-xe

eiMCTi oin^po

^n

'^nft.g^^

;6eit

oirMe-MHi. -xe
Ile's.ft.q

^en

ft.i(^po.

OTOg

'^nft.^'po.

n-xe

Tpft.ift.noc.

-xe ft.AiTq nTCTenTft.-s.pe neqcS'ft.Aft.T'X C'&ctt

oipuje.

OTOg^ HTCTen^iTq
5(;^ft.

eniigTeKO

eTCft.^oTn

oTog nTCTen-

ujTCM
eoireM

gAi

nft.T

ojik

n?

epoq OTOg nceujTCM X.*'^ ^^^ midot ot-^c neg^ooT ncM v ne-scopg^. xe g^ina. nTft.THiq
nft.i

nni-Hpion
MTift.ia)n^.

Mcncncft.

oTog^

nft.ipn'^

riTeqt^wpos.

ei!io<\.

StcepoTTCo

n-se

'^cirn^KAHTOc. -se .non on THpen TencpciPMenin

.qu{ou]en
fft.p

nTeqft.Tioc^ft.cic.

THpen neM

ni.irTOKp.T(i)p oirog

294

COPTIC REMAINS.
Mneqepne5<;^ec-e eep-o^Tciek nninoT'J' &.AAek. j^qepoMoAofin -se

a^noK OT5(^pHCTi.noc.
IIe-s&,q n-xe urnekTiioc. -se qcMi^pojo-yT
ii'se
(^"^

^iu)T

Mnckob ikc
e-neiw[g(oc

n^^c t^HCT
eepKOin(Dmn
AiiiiCTOC

ewq.iT

ncMniyik.

^en

TeqMe-a<k.rek.-oc

eiiiMKek.irg^

riTeneqpQ^c

neqMeitpiT

nojHpi

oirog

MMC-epe nTe TeqMeTnoir'^.

X.

O-yog^ 55en iiiMd^g

nejw.

iieg^ooir

iw

Tpaaewnoc mcs"^ c'^cirnrR'<V.HTOc

eni-eik>Tpoit.
t'o.p
Cik.

mnpe<^eKToc. OTOg^ &ti

ea)OTr|-

iti-^hmoc
s.c

THpq

nTeitipu)Meoc

epoq. neekircwTeM

ne

nienicKO-

noc riTC^CTpiew
Oirog^ en.

na^'^

ncM

lu-e-Hpion.

n-xiit-apeq

oir&.gci>.giu

n-xe

noTpo

*.Tini
-zte

Mne-^OTr&.&

iriusL-^ioc.

OTOg

eTkqiik.Tr

epoq

nc-^iewq

ttei^q.

d^noK
neju.

'^ep-

u)(^Hpi -xe CTi

Kon^ Menenc&,

ki i.ii^c&n.oc

THpoT
eioA

nigKo

ncM
SLAA^^

niifii.

Kivn

^noir

ctoTCM ncodit

gitte..

e5(^newep

ne>.i

^ici

THpOTT CTJXIH
IIe-s.^q

K>^K

CSSpHl. OITOg^ tlTCKUjajni nis.n nu}Hpi.

zs.e

n-xe

icn*>.'2i.ioc.

newiMeiri

"S-C

oiron

oTMopc^H

npcoMi

n^HTK
Ca^toA
-^e

ire.

'^noT

"i^e

TeKxriKjoMH

com

n-eekHiTeiiiicaoTi.

Men
epoi

KepKO<V.*Keviii

mmoi ^en
e-ygHn.

gd.nc&'s^i.

KepemfioirAeTrin

^en

gis.C2s.'xi

HcKC2i.':&i

ges.itcew's.i

jUjM.d..ipioMi

ne

neKMe-yi

UMon

gAi

noT-Xd^i

nsSHToir.

CioTeM epoi
AtTi*.i(i)n^
(^is.1

-xe ^itov ^eit

oirii&.ppHCid>..

d^noK ^ton
e-ie

e^n

ciiTHpq
irek-cjc

npeqMOT

OTOg^

JipeqTekKO

ihc

npc.c

e'^Mei

MMoq

oirog^ eiiLiyi

nctoq oTog^ cignA epevTq. it-eoq

ou-og^

I'e.p

ne

ncoiK

^^Me^^k,-OJHO^^

oirciooirn

ne

nTennonsS
MTiewiAieiri

neneg. oTog

js.noK
e-eie

*.noK
t^is.i

cl^coq

THpT oirog

ei.i<^copu|

THpq

n2>.gpik.q.

^epKjs.TeK.t^pomn nneKii.c.noc

THpoT

oirog "^TewC-o^o eko'X nneKTa..io.

Ile'XL&.q

n-xe Tpiwie^noc. -xe eni-^H qjunn efiioA^en TeqMeT<3'A.cig^HT

nTeTen5(;;^(o
cfio<V

con^q
cco-xn

e-xtoq mmotti

fe.

g^inik.

nTeiyTCM gAi

efioAsSen neqcwMa..
nt%.v

b)en n-s-in-epeq

T^e

n-se

niMiwK&pioc

i^new-a^ioc

eniMOTi

h.

ACTS OF MARTYRDOM.

295

JU.MOC.

HipojMi nip(OMeoc HHeTep-eetopm

JW.Tl^lwS.^'^^)Il

jUt^ooir e^picMi ntoTcn.

eitgoon

mmcoot
t'is.p

e-s.en

-^MeTeTcefiHC.
OTTo^ cTrttey.iioTT

IXnoK OTCOTO

iiTet^'^.
giitik.

MMOi ^iTen

nenrnw-xg^i

nnek,i-^Hpion.

-xe

nTd^iytoni noTrcoiu eqTOTfiHOTT.

Tpis.iek.iioc

H&.I -^e eTewqcoe^MOTT

ne-s.ewq s-c OTniuj'^

ii-se

*k.qepig^Hpi

AVMdkigco.

oirog^

Te TgTnoMoriH nnHe-eiik.g^ en^^^c.

niM.

en

niekpLa.poc

le

nieAAKitoc

e-^iift.epe>.nc5^ec-e euja)n nn&.i ^ici

e^en neqnoT'^
eq-HT njHT
Ile's.&.q

n*.! efts. <^&.i

epg^rnoMemit cpu>OT

e-iie

nneT-

e-xtooT.
i^ts.

n-xe irnek.'^ioc. "xe

iig^HT

ot-xoa*.
neju.

npcoMi

i.it

ne

10

ixoirpo kAA.&.
n*>.n

TuepoiroT

jUM>.T*.Tq

ixinewg^

eTCioK

Mnoc

Hea

-^e eTa^q-xoTOT.

ik.T<S'o's.i

e-xcoq n-xe
cew

ruMOTi.
oirog^

oirog^

^en.

nm-

epoT

C'S.coq.

OTAki c*.

naa

MMoq

kc

OTdwi cw c^iwi c*..

e-o^oTr*.&.

AkTTOTO'S.q

MMd.Td.Tq

M.no'Tf<^o

-^e

enTHpq eneqc&.p^

se

g^iitik.

itTe iieqctoMd.

lycuni noir?^T<V.ek.KTHpion

ifi'^ixiu}'^

mito-

tic pu>MH.

Ga

on.

CTd.

neTpoc
eTwTig(i)T
"i^c

s.cok
ei.o<\.

efioA

h^htc

g^i-reit

o'ycTft,.Tpoc.

oirog^

nfiwT<V.oc

JiTeqnewgfej. nexL oniciMOC.

XL
6ti

IX.qTConq
-JkC

\vs.c

fptKiA^noc.

equjon ^en. otkiuj'^ niyc^Hpi.

ewTim ne^q
ng^ft^nc^dwi fi.o<Vg^iTeit

eqn'AHCce

oirog^ eqepuje^Hpi.

niiVinioc

ceKO-yiiToc

Tiig^H^reMton
neju.

eqepc-irjM.eniit

ui^q

jUnewiyewi

niuteT dL-yepM&.pT'ypoc

nipH'^ eTcy^ mmojot MMt^Ti^Tov

^ft..

CTOTq Mc^Avoir
csSoim en5(^c.
Oirog^
-se

di.T(3'ne

go"^

ninek.g;^

neM

^OAvoAocien.

ci<^i

MMon
c^ftwi

gAi

Mnpi^cjc
-xe

eqgcooT

55e.Ten

ni9(^pHCTiis.noc
g^ojc

iMC^

MJuewTewTq

ceepg^TMuoc
nejw.

cn5(^c

noT'^

Mc^ndL-T ng^a.ii*.TOOiri

mjuhhi

poTg^i.

Hi^a>Te& -^e ncM niMCTtKoiK

HOTrT
cfioA^a^Teit

neju, niKeii&.pik.[tOMi<k, MiiewipH'^

cettkC-

nj^Q^pHCTien-noc

c^otc

pct)Mi

uificu

OTOg^

noTTgfiHOTi THpoTT ccujon ^11 OTeiLKoAoTr-eiek.

296

COPTIC REMAINS.

nioc oirog^ eqipi mc^mcti nniiwiioAor'id. htc niMei.Kd.pioc irne^^loc.

mhimTV.*.^ in>oq ^e.p ne CTa^qep cTgH

^en

niewuion iiTe

niMd.pTTpOC MniCHOT eTCMMewT.

aLqTW's.i

noT'i.ofMe.

cioA

Mne.ipH't

's.e

nixpKCTia.noc

Men

Ma^poT^OTsSeT
MMCOOT.
JX-qepKeAeiTin
-^e

ncoaoTT.

*.TUjd.noTru)n2

efioA

ctyTCMepKoAiw^m
eigTeM-

e^^fee

nccoM*. MniM.K.pioc

irnd.'Jkjoc

epKoAm
HicnHOT
se
a.

M^Hee^n.oiro)ig c^OMcq.

Ok-e

CTsSen

pciiMH

na.i

eT6.qc^e.i

tye^ptooT

eq-xio

mmoc

TCTenuji^nepKoAm mmoi cmot ^e.

e'^'xo'vujT

nxc

TeTcnne^qo-^tT

e'^^eAnic
3Lt(5'i

efioA

^e^.-xcoc.

jivneqcoDMew
ec^'t

OTOg^
"c-^

is.v'X.o^^

^e"
e-xen

i^*-*^*'

euj^ir<tooT'^

cpoq
e^n*.-

eTCMOT

neqxpc

n-xtoK
<^^.

eiioX

Mc^Hee^oir.fii
t'A.p

rtenicRonoc

oirog^

MMe^pTTpoc nTe

n^c

otccoit

neq ne nepc^Meiri jU.ni'jk.iKeoc. XII. lepenneoc -Jke nenicKonoc nAoTrt"2xonoc eqccooTn

MnJMe>.Ke.pioc.

n^Me>.pTirpnk.

qepMC^pe

^e>.poq

^e neqenicToAH

eq-s-w

mmoc

Mne.ipH'^.

"^e

e.

ovtKi

^eu itHCTHn epon

e^ie

-xoc. ee^Tg^iTq
eT(?'i

iinie^Hpion

'foAvoAoi'id.
oirog^

e^ois^n

en^e^n mcI^mo-t cTHiq enx.c '^^ d.noK

OTCOTO uTe (^^

iid.'X^i

e-ynjs.THiT.

e-yn&.no'yT

mmoi ^en nen-

kni-e^Hpion gme. nTd^ujconi Jiotcoik eqTOTfiHOirT.

2k.e

IXoAiKd^pnoc

on. eqoi

neniCKonoc e'^eKK^HCid. CT^en CMTpne.

qipi Mcl^AieiFi nne.1. eqcsSd^i nnic^Ainnoic. eq-xco

mmoc

M.newipn'^.

"Xe

't'tg^o

cpioTcn

ecojTCM.

oirog^

eepivCKin

e'^niuj'^

nigoTT*.ioc

koi5-noMonH. cTa. neTenii.j>.A na^T cpoc.

Ot Monon ^en
SLAAek.

niMe>.Ki>.pioc

n'rtA.Okioc

ncM povc^oc ncM

ndwi

7Cocimoc.
cfio<\;6en-

ncM
on ^en

g.nKex.tiO's*iiJ

enesujcooT

eTe^Tujioni

^^HnOTT.

O-yog^

nniiig'^ ni.-y^oc

ncM nncT

k-irn*.2^^

THpoT

cfeoA-

OlTOTq.
Kow!
-^^e

THpo-T gft^ni^nocToAoc nc o-^oo ojvnAiKpTTpoc ne .Ten-enT

niwi

MOHT e-sen

TupoT

-xe

ti,.v<^OTS.t *.n Kd^To..

otujotit

*>'AA

PRAYER OF HERO.
K&.Tw

297
ce

oTujoTujoiT nTc oiTnftwg^

tvcM.

oiT'^iKeocinH. .e

^en

niM6> eTewTce&TioTq ^ewTen not

eTft.Tjw.enpe ne^i eion
wit.

<^i>.i

on

CTewTTUjen ^ici neM&.q.

115(^0,
<^j).i

e^'AAi^

eTdkTMenpe

CTi^qMOT

^d^pon OTOg^ *.qTConq. iy<k.q's.oc -^e on Mcnenciw

ic

ottkotttsli

s5en

t*.i

enicToAn

iioitojt.

s.e

g^Hnne d^ioTCopn nwTen. niiienicTo<V.H ixtc niM&.K&.pioc H'Hdk-

"^joc eTis.qc^HTOT u}{s.pon. ncM. niKe^^CDOirni THpoir eTs5>.TOTen.

KdwTik.

<5pH'^ CTewpeTen c^d.i

nik.n.

Ha eTeTennd^TteMOT ctcsShott ^en

'^g^HOT
ejud^ujco
efi.o<\.

Tewi

enicToAH. OTOg^ itTeTent'is.p

hsShtot

ce'^cico

e^fi.e

mneiwg;^

ne.iv

^g^rnoMonH liTe nenoc ihc

Ojs.1

ii5(^c.

Te -o^MewpTTpiaw MniJM.*wK6wpioc
neq-xcoK
efioA
<s.q(S'i

oirog^

nicoc^oc

irnft^'^ioc.

Mcnenc&.
ik.nTi05(^i*k

n'^MCTenicKOnoc utc ^noAic

n-xe itpion. TiieirKe'<\oT&.Toc oTog^ iien-i-o^oc.

'^'epc^AveTri

-xe

Mireg^ooT
iiTe

nTes.-e<VTrcic

oirog^

ht^enneoc

jU.Ma.inoir'^

niAVA-pTTpoc
cujis.-yMOT'^

iT5(^c
Kes.Td>.

iiicoc^oc

XTTnek-^ioc

necoTeki

jUniiJioT

epoq

nipioMeoc. -xe

iiekneMoc. n^xic ihc nenoi:.

KewTew nipcMux."-^*^*

^^ necoT ^ nenHn ^en

IIiuiAhA itTe niMd..Kewpioc npcon t^HCT

irndi.'^ioc

d>.qi

6c^m&, jUniMd.Kdkpioc

m^eoc^opoc.

Ill
Ill

c^oiTHfi M<^-\

ncoc^oc

icnei.'i.ioc

c^hct ogi cpdwTq epoq.

c^ueT *.q'^gitoTq if^-cToAH

.qci

iiewTujifc,'^.

UI c^HCT UI c^HeT

ei^ioA^en

^mrrH

ii,.-e'MO'5-nK.

epiyek,!

ncM ni*.weAoc.
e^qoTougq etoA unneT

Ill niiyc^Hp jUmhi. iitc niigopn jUmici t^neT

^en niKocMoc.

298
Ill

COPTIC REMAINS.
efiio<V^ei\

<^HeT ekqcoRq

nennofiu

MniROCjuoc.

ea.qc^op's.q

efiioA

UI mx^enneoc hd^-eAHTHC. mcocj^oc homoAo^'ithc ^hct d^qepawfconi7ec-ee

s&en

o[T]Me-e^MHi

s5en

nicTk.'^ion

iiTe

'^jw.eTeircefeHc

d>.qu}COTii

jUiHOiT'Sdwi

MMon

2^i fen-&on
(o

epoq.

i\,'A.H-ecuc

i,.K(?'po sSeri

oTMeT's.wpi
e-ovii^b.

ixiMTCTi^t^co^'oc

c-oovbA t^peq-

^cAo) iiTC

iu*:^ot'M6>

iiTe 'fop-ao'i.oi^iik,.
nk.-efiio)<V.

^Kqiki ^en

neRcojMd..

^en ot^.om
ncM

e&oA

nruujtOiVg^

nTe

^K^uyini

uTpd^tk.noc

'^CTrni'RA.HToc.

ncM

TRcpoTci**.

hiupoj-

jueoc ne>.TgHT.

I\,ReppeAinHj jut^'f iiAoroc ihc

n^c

neitctoTHp aSen ^n*w;^

hcm

3Lpic^MeiPi

AineRujHpi

Hpcon
OTog^

g^inaw

&.noR

g^io

nT.i
iiT**,

efeoA^en
jUnuj*.

Hii-i

uoc

^en

OTTOirfLO

nceonT

nejuewR.
cioi

emton^
g^jk.

uu}OTrepuj<^Hpi iiMoq.

OTog^ nce-xeMT.
eio<V
to
g^a..

npejug^e

efcoA

-Mepic iitiHeT e.TOTi

3L<Vh-1)C
Il-O-OR

c^'^.
I^I^^k.'2k.IOC

OirjM.ek,Rk.piOC

n*.ItOT

-Xe

CTdwROTWTefil

elioA

^en

otioot.
nejw.

lU

Tig^js^pAve^

XiTiicA

neqg^rnneTC.
oiTog^

IX,Rt^U)T

iiTOTq Mc^MOTT

dwRfiewiyR

imHCT epeno^^Aiit. OTog

CT-eepujo MneR-soi.

2tR

ni
AHlIKevgl,

e^oTn

eniAiTMHit

n^wTig-e^opTep.

.RepRd>.T2i.c^poiun

J^Kg^toA egpHi enic^HOTl.

OTOg^ 55en

n-xin-apcR

<?'po

^eii

niniuj'^

u&.^ton

c-pek.nik,q

m^-^

dwRcpc^opin inp(^AoM u^.-Aioii iiTOTq Mn5(^c.

S^Api iHk-MeTi Ais.

t^HCT e^KujivnoTiyq

to niMs.Rk.pioc ix'na.'xioc

c^M&.p-

Tirpoc

Mn^^^c.

HTCROTTongR

hhi

etoA

oirog

iiTCR'^ciia)

hhi

KdwTik.C^pH'^

CTCRipi

MMOC

JlUJopH.

V.

ARABIC EXTRACTS
FROM

IGNATIAN LETTERS.
EDITED BY W. WRIGHT,
IX.D.

TTie Arabic text of these extracts has been edited

by Mosinger

{Si</>/>l.

Corp. Ignat. p. 13 sq.) from the MS Vatic. Arab. loi. readings from other Vatican MSS.

He

also gives various

An Ethiopic translation from the Arabic is edited by Dillmann in Cureton's Corp. Ignat. p. 257 sq. It is somewhat amplified.
The
5 J,
f.

following text

is

taken from the Paris MS, Bibl. Nat. Supplement

12 b, here designated

Mosinger's text (M).

P. The notes give the principal variants of All the Mss are very incorrect in point of grammar
is

and

diction.

The

Ethiopic translation
is

denoted by D.

An

English translation

appended.

ARABIC EXTRACTS.

JuJ

^-i

^^\

j^j X^liaJ! i^jjj^, -^/-^^

U^y;^^^ (^.^n J^^

J^

cLJ^Ul!

L^\ ^j^

y'di

>
ss:t>

l^X
t

^}M\ jIU
-

^1

*
.**-3ljl^i]

u^j

^j)1i\

^\

Ui>U ^U-^ ^*KlJ

^\

i^\c^

'iSs>~\^

iy

iJo-l_j

j-'^^

iijo^lj

^.i^J
1

^'^'^^^j

i-J4i>^

(^^^^
^Jo-lj

v_->rsl)

Jo^^j

-*^:^^***j

Jo-.i_j

tX-sn^"

(fol.

rt:)

^Jks>.lj

^As^-j

Jcs-lj

Cl?ljO

4.\5-\j

JZ

Jcwlj
'^

(J^i^ *J^^j

'ijyJLo

Ss^\^

SsX<
*

C-J^'Jll

'

M y,j.

K.

="

^.

M
^li^J!.

302

ARABIC EXTRACTS

Jc-Ul

jy^\

yi>

ij^\

i'jtffc-ljSl

Ljyb^\ ij\s~^^ ^QajJ^

''.Jb

^JJl

A^-cis:\J\

Ja-s\

>Ji>
-J.

jjjjJ^j

uV^^J *Ua*J1 1*1

.

^\

^y^ ^

^
1^^

^^U
-t

^.tej

^IJU

c:->yil!1

^^1

Jri^^

^}

c:^\j

i_?J*^suj

AJo^Jo-j

Jl '^\^\ S^y
<dllj

^\
(K^lj

IJdr-^

c:jU

^UsJjDl

dlSl

Jj

Uu:

tL^l

U^

jpjiUl

Je^yi

MJi\

^J^ V--Jj

c:^j-sUSlj cjybiJl

^Ji>

jjyujJ
t

(^.jLuiij

j-J^^

(fol-

13^)

iii_j-o

jJui

<.S,A**AJj

.jjLuJ^lj

'

'

i^jlW!
*

^.
^^jyj,.

^
il.

\j^ Jj.

P
j*lj.

'

M
^1.

'

Ja-^

^j.ltj.

^iJ.a^^.

''M^^oal,.

'"ML^^jj.

"Ml^ijJ.

FROM IGNATIAN LETTERS.

303

_<

''<J

b;

Jo-lj

JjU

a,Ji-Ai

i.::^!^

*Ajsi^l

l*-sj

(Jl^^^b

J!!

*,^fU2JuJi

.iLo^b
jj;^

Juu.snl\

cyUj iJy&^^
ly^-^-^J

<iuu)

c:^^*-/^

ijy

^JUw ^Jft-

t5****J

<-r^^

Jy

^'^ 7^^

^'^ JyV. (j^

cj^^WI ^^.
<J

Mylliil
;

^^^1.
*

So P;

M has

.he

1>

but

D evidently read jc.

M ^^ ^% M t^J^.a>JU
*^r^*^>
'

-ji.-

'

(j*ju_j5-UjUlU

M
"

^^^^^UUll

adds

<d!l

,^_/-o

but

the note on p. 29 shows that

'

we should read
,

aJJl

^jlso^.

ic*-

,,^wiijuij.

omits

Jl

^04 o

ARABIC EXTRACTS

j^

(_ji^

iJjl

1^^

^j^\

X:yo\\

^\j* jfsj

Cl^'tcj

Jlj'

Ur^

L-^Uj^l

*&

i^^jJl

aLoKll

i^\

^ji}

U*i

tj_^^

^_jj^

^Jkz\

'

This clause
'

is

not in M. [x^

Wanting
i::j\p \jc-lj

in

M.

M
s-'jjii

(sic)

{sic)

\jy^l3'

FROM IGNATIAN LETTERS.

305

77/1?

holy Ignatius, the Martyr, Patriarch of Antioch, being the second

therein after Peter the chief of the Apostles, says in his Epistle
:

Creator of all natures, He it is that possesseth the of nature, (being) the Trinity on Its throne; and He compriseth the universe (///., the whole); and the fullness thereof {i.e., But the unity of the of the Trinity) was in the womb of the Virgin.
the

GOD, ordering
(with

Godhead
upon the

in the Son,

is that of which we speak here, that which is He is hung not belong to the (other) Persons. and doth

Manhood)

Cross,

and forgiveth
forth

sins

He

is

in the grave,

and

raiseth

up the

from the grave, and leaveth the clothes therein; dead; He went in to His disciples while the doors were shut, and gave them So the Father in the Son, and the Son in the (the salutation of) peace.
Father,

He cometh

and the Holy

;

Spirit, this is

the Trinity, equal, indivisible, and

Godhead, one Lordship, one essence ; one power, one kingdom, one adoration, one glorification, one praise, is due to the Trinity; one glory, one counsel, one dominion, one might, one permanence, one thought, one will, belongeth to the Holy Trinity. The Father is Father, and not Son; and the Son is Son, and not Father; and the Holy Spirit is the Holy Spirit, and changeth not unto Fatherhood nor Sonship. This Trinity is perfect on the throne of glory, being bound together by the unity of the one Godhead, which is the one light that shineth from the Trinity and filleth all creation and giveth Behold Ifill light upon that which is beneath the earth, as it is written the heavens and the earth, and they that are in the depth of hell look upoji my glory. But as for thee that sayest that the Godhead suffered and
immutable
three Persons, one
:

died,

we

believe that the Christ

God

he

is
is

impassible as

God

and

that

suffered in body as a man, while he tasted death in the body, while

undying as God. Therefore, when thou hearest that God suffered for us, and that God the Word died on our behalf, understand that we join the Natures into a unity of Godhead and Manhood, and name

he

them by
likewise

one name which beseemeth God, just as thou thyself art (made up) of two natures, soul and body, and named by this one name which beseemeth man. And thy soul is immortal by nature,
this
is

but thy soul

not Deity, yet

to give

is

different

from the body.

souls,

And

the

honour which we desire

not,

unto our

namely

that they die

dost thou not desire to give it to the one Godhead which is in the Trinity, that which is in the only (begotten) Son our Lord Jesus

how

IGN.

III.

20

3o6
Christ
?

ARABIC EXTRACTS.
Dost thou not know
that,

when thou

sayest that the

Godhead

died, thou slayest the Trinity and the body of the Lord in the grave, and niakest it utterly Hke a dead body? because to the Trinity (be-

longeth) one essence, which

He
like

that

is the one Divinity, Where then now is conquered Death and led Hell captive? since thou makest him one that hath no power' along with the dead, and no motion.

Nay more, thou mayest find others among the Theomachi, who think thus of the body which God framed for Him of the flesh and blood of the Virgin, as He knoweth (how) as a maker, that it was a body Dost thou without a soul, and they say that the Godhead was its soul.
think

then that the

Godhead

v/ent

out

of

it,

and the body died

altogether? Let them be put to shame now who thus speak this blasphemy, and let them hear the word of the Lord, Verily my soul is For whom, O Lord? For the people that sorrowful cvefi unto death.
perisheth.

And

this holy Ignatius, the

Martyr, Patriarch of Antioch, says

in his

thirteenth Epistle :

was

really born,

He

really

grew up,

He

really ate

CHRIST He drank,
is

was

really crucified.

He

really suffered

and and died and

Whosoever believeth this that it is and whosoever despiseth this, is a stranger to the blessed so, And they who divide the one Christ into two life, which we hope for. Natures after the union, shall be reckoned with the Jews, the murderers
blessed
;

was buried and rose from the dead.

of God.

These are they who said

to

Him

with hypocrisy.

We

wish not

to stone thee because

art a

7Jian

of a good work, but because of blasphemy, because thou and makest thyself a God. And thus shall they be equal unto

these, I

the Word,

mean those who think that there is weakness in the Son of God, who are the holders of the two Natures (the Dyophysites).

'

Reading

ic witli

D, which has za-albotu khayl.

VI.

PRAYER OF HERO.

20 2

I.

LAUS HERONIS.
The Latin Version
to the Latin translation of the

appended
Recension.
a Vatican

of the 'Prayer of Hero,' which in the MSS is found Ignatian Epistles in the Long

It was first printed by Baronius (Ann. Eccl. sub ann. no) from MS which Zahn (p. 297) would identify with Palat. 150; but see

Funk II. p. xl sq. Ussher {Ign. et Polyc. Ep. p. lyi) likewise printed it, making use (besides the edition of Baronius) of three MSS, Magd. 78, Ball. 229, and Petav., from which also he gave various readings {Ign. et Polyc. Mart. p. 131 sq). Much later Dressel [Pair. Apost. p. xxi) edited it from Reg. 81 and Palat. 150. It has since been edited by Zahn, Funk, and Lagarde together with the Latin Epistles to which it is attached. I have only given the various readings where they are of interest.
II.

THE PRA YER IN GREEK.

In this attempt at a restoration of the original, I have chiefly followed the Coptic Version (see 11. p. 364 sq), which is printed at length above At the same time I have (p. 297) and is somewhat fuller than the Latin.
sought assistance from the Latin, more especially in determining the form of the sentences.

LAUS HERONIS.
Sacerdos et assessor sapientissime Dei, Ignati, immaculata stola indute, perenni fonte saturate, cum angelis laudem canens, primogeniti certe amice, a peccatis liberate, a diabolo separate
:

agonista
5

constitutus
;

in

stadio

veritatis,

adquisisti

pretiosam

salutem

confudisti
;

Traianum

et

senatum Romae, prudentiam

tunc non habentem

et fide et vita.

domesticus factus es Christo in dilectione

esto mei, filii tui Heronis, ut et ego de hac vita exiens sancte Sanctis connumerer et dignum nomen

Memor

merear adipisci
10 neus inveniar.

et

de iniusta statione atque a Deo aliena extraTer quaterque beate, qui ad talia pervenisti,
et

pater Ignati, currus Israel

fugiendo, et

equester eius
;

evasisti

mortem

ad caelestia evolasti coronam deificam et meruisti et in amabili Dei agone vicisti. Memento eius, magnam quern nutristi, beate martyr, et praesta mihi colloquium, sicuti et
de
terris

15 prius faciebas.
I.

assessor] Reg., Pet.,

with the Coptic; assertor

cet.

cet.

sapientissime\ Zahn's conj.,

II.

and so the Coptic; sapientissimi MSS.

(from the Vulg. of 1 Kings
ii.

equester\ Pal.,

Magd. auriga
;

12, xiii. 14).

2.

EfX" TOY MAKApiOY

HpOONOC 6c AieAe^ATO TON 06O(})6pON.

TON

MAKApiON

IfNATION

koX TrapacTTaTa eov, 'lyvdne crocfie, cTToXrju 'le/aev acnriKov evSeSv/xeVe, e/c Trrjyyjf; devvdov TrerrX.rjpcoixei'e, avveopracTTa tojv dyyeXcov, ocKete oi>T(o<g tov irpcoToroKov, ov
ihyjXcocrev T015 eV

rw

Koafxci),

ov i^epvcraTO eK tcov afxapTLCou

3IO
Tov
k6(T[j.ov,

PRAYER OF HERO.
ctTro^wptcras

tov
a>s

Bua^oXoV dOXr)Ta
dXrjOo)^ iv rco

yeupale,

6ixo\.oyr)Ta
evcreySeta?,

(Tocjie,

6 ayoiviaa^;

crTaoioj ttjs

o (XTToXa^oJv T'qv dcrvyKpLTOv croiTiqpiav' d\r)0(o<; ivLKr)(Tas ip lcr)cui, co fxvcTTayoiye lepe, OLoda-Koke t(ou ooy^xdTOiV Trj? dXiy betas' e/Sacrracras ip tw acofxan ev Swa/xec

dKarakvTO} rd crrty/utara tov xipicTTOv' iSvcrcoTrr) era's tov Tpa'iai'ot' [^Kol TOV avyKkrjTOv~\ /xerct r-^s yepovcria<i T7J<; dvorJTOV
Tcov 'VoiixaioiV otKeto?

iyevov tov Seov Aoyov,

l7)crov Xptcr-

Tov TOV

iv TTicTTei /cat (TCDTrjpo'S rjfxcov,

dydny

ti s ^wo^?.

eK
TTjs

MvqadrjTL tov TratSo? crov "Hpcovos, iva Kdyco i^eX6d)v TOV /Blov tovtov dyto? dyCoLS avvapiOixTjOoj, d^io)Oel^
dya(rTri<;
^wtJ?,

kol

evpeOco

{xaKpdv

Trj<;

/x,eptSo

tcov

dnoaTavTcov
^AXr]9oj<;

diro Seov.
cl

jxaKdpLO<;, iraTep 'lyvarte,

on

fxeTa)ia(T0r]<;
e/c

iv

^o^Tj, dpfxa 'IcrparjX kol tTTTreus avTov' i^ecfivye^

OavaTov

KoX i^evevcraq tov<; ivo^XovvTa^

vavv,
[i(j)opiXL(Ta<f\
yrj'?,

vi^cas Trj^
ere

iKTapaTTovTas ttjv crrjv tov Xifxiva tov do^iqTOV' /carac^podTrrjXOes etg tov ovpavov' kol iv rw vtKrjcrai
et?

/cat

ev tco fxeyaXco aycjvc t& evapecTTO) tov

eou dirrfv^yKa^
[xdpTv^
/u,e,

TOV (TTifjiavov TOV aOXov dno Xptcrrov. yivrjO-OrjTi ifxov bv i^eOpexjjas, 'lyvaTLe

/xa/cctpte,

TOV XpLCTTov,

/cat

cftavepojaov (xol creavTov /cat StSacr/ce

KaOcj's /cat iiToiricras

to npoTepov.

S.

POLYCARP.

THE EPISTLE OF POLYCARP.

I.

THE

Epistle of Polycarp was written in reply to a communication from the Philippians. They had invited him to address words of exhortation to them ( 3); they had requested him to forward by his own

messenger the

letter

which they had addressed to the Syrian Church

epistles of Ignatius

hirn to send them any ( 13); and they had asked which he might have in his hands {ib.).

dom

is intimately connected with the letters and martyrThe Philippians had recently welcomed of Ignatius himself. and escorted on their way certain saints who were in bonds (1). From

This epistle

a later notice in the epistle it appears that Ignatius was one of these Two others besides are mentioned by name, Zosimus and ( 9).

Rufus (ib.). As these persons are not named elsewhere by any trustworthy authority in connexion with the history of Ignatius, and as some such mention of them in the epistles of Ignatius himself would
probably have been found if they had formed part of his company, when those epistles were written, it may be supposed that they joined him afterwards at Philippi. A not improbable conjecture makes them
Bithynian Christians who had been sent by Pliny to Rome to be tried In this case they would be placed under there (see the note on 9). the same escort with Ignatius at Philippi, and proceed with him to
It is leopards (Ign. Horn. 5). word of mouth had given to the clear that Ignatius probably by Philippians the same injunction which he gave to the churches generally

Rome

in the

custody of the

ten

'

i^Philad.

10,

Smyrn.

11, Polyc.

7),

that they should send letters,

(where

possible) representatives also, to exhort the

and Church of Antioch

314
and

'I'HE

EPISTLE OF POLYCARP

to congratulate it on the restoration of peace. Hence the request of the Philippians, seconded by Ignatius himself, that Polycarp would It is plain likewise, that they had heard, forward their letter to Syria.
either

from Ignatius himself or from those about him, of the epistles which he had addressed to the Churches of Asia Minor, more especially Hence their further petition that Polycarp would send to Smyrna.

them such of these letters as were in his possession. The visit of so recent indeed, that Polycarp, though he Ignatius had been recent

assumes that the

certain

saint

has

suffered

martyrdom,

is

yet without

any

knowledge of the fact. He therefore asks the Philippians, who are some stages nearer to Rome than Smyrna, to communicate to him
any information which they may have received respecting the his companions (see the notes on 13 de ipso Ignatio,' etc.).
'

saint

and

Beyond
to S. Paul's

matter in the

these references to Ignatius there is not much of personal letter. Polycarp refers, as he could hardly help referring,

oral ( 3, 11).

communications with the Philippians, both written and He mentions more especially the fame of the Philiptheir early reputation (
i,

pian Church in the primitive days of the Gospel, and he congratulates

them on sustaining
Smyrnjeans ( 11) of the two churches

11).

Incidentally he

states that the Philippians

were converted to the Gospel before the a statement which entirely accords with the notices
in the

New

Testament.

The
the sin

fame of the Philippian Church however had been sullied by of one unworthy couple. Valens and his wife the Ananias and
fair

Sapphira of the Philippian community had been guilty of some act of Valens was one of their presgreed, perhaps of fraud and dishonesty.
directly responsible for his crime. himself much grieved at this incident. He trusts Polycarp expresses that the offenders may repent, but deprecates too great severity in their treatment. Though the incident itself is only mentioned in one passage,

byters,

and thus the church was more

it

has plainly

is

made a deep impression on Polycarp. The sin of avarice denounced again and again in the body of the letter (see the note on

The letter is sent by the hand of one Crescens, who had approved himself by his conduct during his residence at Smyrna. The sister of
Crescens
( 14).

also,

who purposes

visiting Philippi,

is

commended

to

them

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.

315

2.

The
'

following

is

an Analysis of the epistle

his presbyters to the

PoLYCARP and
I

Church of

Philippi, mercy

and peace.'
'

rejoiced to hear

their fetters. not,

how you welcomed and escorted the saints in You have fitly sustained your old reputation. Seeing
( i).

ye believe, and are saved by grace

that Christ will

Be

diligent therefore.
all

Remember
shall then

come
if

in

power

to

judge

mankind.

Ye

be raised with Him,

evil with evil.

persecuted ( me. I cannot tread in the footsteps of the blessed Paul, who taught you His letters will edify you in both by word of mouth and by letter.
faith, love,

and requite not The kingdom of heaven is promised to the poor and the I should not have written thus, if ye had not invited 2).
ye abstain from
all sin,

and hope ( 3).' 'Love of money is the root of

all evil.

Walk

in righteousness your-

selves.

Teach your wives

train

to cherish their husbands, to

be kindly to

all,

and to

up

their

children in piety.

Let the widows be sober-

minded, remembering that they are God's altar, and that their offerings are scanned by His all-seeing eye ( 4). Let the deacons also be blameLet the younger men less and follow Him who was the chief deacon.

No profligate person restrain their lusts. Let them also render obedience to the kingdom. The presbyters themselves must be presbyters and deacons ( 5). and tender towards the weak and helpless, not wrathful, but pitiful
likewise bridle themselves
shall

and

inherit

the

forgiving as they hope to be forgiven. judgement seat of Christ. Avoid false

We

all shall

stand before the

( 6).

and hypocritical brethren

To deny

Jesus Christ, to reject the testimony of the cross, to pervert God's oracles these are the works of Antichrist, of Satan. Let us avoid such and cling to the doctrine once delivered, praying God to keep us

from temptation (7). Let us hold fast to Jesus Christ, who is our Let us take Him for our pattern righteousness and our redemption. His patience amidst suffering ( 8). You have seen bright and imitate
examples of such patient endurance in Ignatius, Zosimus, and Rufus, They have received their yea in Paul himself and the other Apostles. Be steadfast in the for they loved not the present world ( 9). reward,
faith,

and kindly one

( 10).'

to another.

Give no occasion

to the

heathen to

blaspheme

3l6
'I

THE EPISTLE OF POLYCARP

am much
which
I
is

avarice,

heathen.

about your presbyter Valens. Beware of The covetous man therefore is judged as a idolatry. cannot suppose you guilty of such sin you whom the
grieved

blessed Paul commendeth.

his wife;

grant repentance to Valens and and do ye deal gently with them, treating them as erring members { ii). The Scriptures warn us against excess of wrath and
severity.
'

May God

build you up in faith and gentleness

High Priest, Jesus Christ, and patience and purity; and may He give you your lot and portion among the saints you and all who believe in His resurrection. Pray for all men. Pray for kings and

Remember this.' God the Father, and May

the eternal

rulers.
'

Pray

for

your persecutors

( 12).'

I will

do

as I
is

that your letter

was requested by you and by Ignatius. I will see conveyed to Syria. I send you herewith the letters

addressed by Ignatius to us, with others, as ye requested me.

Read
his

them
'

for

your edification.
( 13).'

Send me the

latest

news of Ignatius and

will

companions
I

send

this letter

by the hand of Crescens, who

approve himself

to you, as he has to us,

also,

by

his conduct.

commend

to

you

his sister

who

will

pay you a

visit.

Farewell in Christ

( 14).'

The

authorities for the text are as follows.

(i)

Greek Manuscripts

(G).

Where
Greek
text

there
is

is

no

variation in the mss, the existing form of the

Where variations occur, the several mss are given as G. designated by the letters attached to them in the following list.
Vaticanus 859
(v).

Ottobonianus 348 (o). Floretitmus Laur. Vii. 21

Parisiejisis Graec.

(f).

937
14

(p).

Casanatensis

G. v.

(c).

Theatinus

(t).
11.

Neapolitanus Mus. Nat.

a.

17 (n).

Salmasianus
Andriiis
(a).

(s).

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.
All these nine mss belong to the
fact that the Epistle of Polycarp runs

317

same family, as appears from the on continuously into the Epistle

of Barnabas without any break, dirodavovTa kol 81 ^fxS.'s vtto t6v Xa6v tov Kvov (Katvov) K.T.X.; the mutilated ending of Polycarp 9 d-TroOavovTa koI Sl -^ixas VTTO being followed by the mutilated beginning of Barnabas 5
TOV Aaov TOV Kaivov k.t.X.

Within

this family

however the mss

fall

into

two subdivisions:

(i) z'Opf, all

mss

in

attached to the pseudo-Ignatian letters probably add s), where it stands alone.
;

which the Epistle of Polycarp is and (2) c^na (to which we may
In the
first

subdivision, op/

have no independent authority, being derived directly or indirectly from

V,

and

their readings are only given for the sake of exhibiting the con-

nexion.
latter.

Of

the two subdivisions the former

is

slightly superior to the

(ii)

Latin Version

(L).

character of this version has been considered already. In the earlier part of the epistle it is sometimes useful for correcting the text

The

of the extant Greek mss for, though very loose and paraphrastic, it was made from an older form of the Greek than these. But the
;

two are closely allied, as appears from the fact that this version is always found in connexion with the Latin of the pseudo-Ignatian letters and seems to have been translated from the same volume which
contained them.
it is

latter part of the epistle, from 10 onward, with the exception of portions of 12, which are preserved in Syriac in passages of Timotheus and Severus or elsewhere, and nearly the whole of 13, which is given by Eusebius in his Eccle-

For the
;

the sole authority

siastical History.

On

this

account a reference to individual mss of the

Latin Version

is

sometimes necessary.
for this part either

have been made

1.

The mss of which by myself or by others are

collations
:

Regitiensis 81
Trece?tsts /^i2

(r).
{i).

2.

3.

Farisiensis 1639, formerly Colbertinus 1039

(c).

4.
5.

Bruxellensis 5510
0x071. Balliolensis

(b).

229
xxiii.
(v).

(o).

6.
7.

Palatinus 150

(p).

Florentinus Laur.

20

(f).

8.
9.

Vindobonensis 1068

0x071. Magdale7ie7isis 78 (m).

;

The
I

collations of rp are taken from Dressel

the other mss, fcbofinn,

collated myself for this portion.

Mere

variations of spelling

and

3l8

THE EPISTLE OF POLYCARP

It did not seem necessary to the readings of the other two Brussels mss, which I collated for give One reading this part, as they so closely resemble Briixclknsis 5510. however of Briixelknsis 703 is mentioned in 13, on account of its

obvious clerical errors are not recorded.

though of no authoritative value. have been seen that, so far as regards the Greek and Latin MSS, the Epistle of Polycarp is closely connected with the Long RecenThis fact, if it had stood by itself, would sion of the Ignatian Epistles.
interest,
It will
It might have have thrown some discredit on the integrity of the text. been suspected that the same hand which interpolated the Ignatian From the point of view of inEpistles had tampered with this also.

ternal evidence, I have already disposed of this suspicion in the general introduction, when discussing the genuineness of the Epistle As regards external evidence, the quotations of Eusebius, of Polycarp. and Severus, with the other Syriac fragments, are a highly Timotheus,

They show that, wherever we have opportunity important testimony. of testing the text of the Greek and Latin copies, its general integrity is
vindicated.

The earliest printed text of the Epistle of Polycarp was the Latin Version, included by J. Faber Stapulensis with his edition of the Ignatian Letters according to the Long Recension (a.d. 1498). This was
reprinted several times.

The Latin Version was

1550) and elsewhere.

also included in the

Micropresbyticon (Basil.

It is

not

known what

MS or MSS Faber Stapulensis used. The Greek text was first published by P. Halloix in Primo Christi Saeculo... Ecclesiae Orientalis Scriptorum menta i. p. 525 sq (Duaci 1633). Before this however
. .
.

his Illustrhun

Vitae et DoacFr. Turrianus

'

longe prolixiorem [Polycarpi epistolam]

typis excusa,

ilia

[i.

e.

apud

se

Graece esse scriptam, cum

Latina], quae habetur viveret, testatus est,' as

we

learn from Baronius {Martyrol.

Roman. Jan.

26).

The copy

of Tur-

rianus, like all the

known Greek

mss, contained the Epistles of Poly-

carp and Barnabas attached together ; and hence he fell into the error of supposing that he possessed this epistle in a much longer form than the Latin.
sources of the text of Halloix were twofold, as he himself 'Ex ipsius jam laudati Turriani apographo eam [epistolam] ante plurimos annos Roniae descripsit noster Jacobus Sirmondus, atque
states; (i)

The

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.
illud
;

319

cum

ipsum exemplar tunc a se descriptum nuper ad me misit (2) ego altero exemplari Andreae Schotti collatum jam nunc in lucem emitto.' Halloix mentions at the same time on the authority of a letter
at

from Louis Cresol that there were two other mss

bling these
;

Rome

resem-

Vatican Library, the other then in the possession of the Duke Altemps, but formerly of Card. Colonna ; but he did not make any use of them. These are identified with Vatic. 859 (v) and
in the

one

Ottob. 348 (o) respectively. Halloix was not misled Hke Turrianus, but saw where the Epistle of Polycarp ended, and printed it accordingly.
(a.d. 1644) Ussher also printed the Greek text of same volume with his Ignatius. His own words will best explain whence he derived his text Duas hasce imperfectas et Barnabae epistolas, ex Andreae Schotti Polycarpi apographo sua manu descriptas, vir clarissimus Claudius Salmasius...Isaaco Vossio...tra-

few years later

this epistle in the

'

didit' (Ussher's Judic. de

I.

p. 12,

1646).

Barnaba, reprinted in Cotelier Patr. Apost. 1724; see also Voss Epist. Ignat. p. 309, Amstel. This transcript, he informs us {Polyc. et Ignat. Epist. p. i,
ed. Cleric. for his text of Polycarp,

Oxon. 1644), he used

edition of Halloix.

comparing

it

with the

him was one of those already employed by his predecessor. He made use however of three Latin mss, Balliol. 229, Magdal. 78, and Petav. There is every reason to think that these two Greek copies that of

Thus

the only Greek authority accessible to

Andrew Schott (the latter transcribed by Saumaise and thus transmitted through L Voss to Ussher) were closely allied to each other, and probably derived from the same MS. They evidently belonged, as Zahn has pointed out, to the same family with ten. Gebhardt {Patr. Apost. i. ii. p. xxii) goes a step farther and without hesitaTurrianus, and that of

tion identifies the

tensis.
5 TTpos

common

source of these transcripts with our Casana-

If this be so, the transcripts

must have been carelessly made; e.g. Travra 7rpoyvoovvT<; for irpo TravTos irpovoovvTe';. Moreover Young
(p.

in

Ussher

4) gives

as readings

of the

MS (apparently meaning

Ussher's Salmasia7uis)

3 irpoa-^Tr-qXaKLa-aTi
SiyXaxrcroL.

and

StAoyot,

whereas c

has

TrpoeirrjXaKLo-aa-Oe

and

Ussher seems to have transcribed

the text of Halloix, but he corrects the readings of his predecessor in

his notes.

until quite recent times.

After Ussher's edition nothing was done for the text of Polycarp The Epistle to the Philippians appeared in

the editions of the Patres Apostolici, by Cotelier, Leclerc, Russel, and others ; but no new authorities were collated. It was also published in

Lemoyne's Varia Sacra

Ecclcs.

i.

p.

sq (ed.
1832).

i,

1685) and in Routh's Script.

Opusc,

I.

p.

sq (ed.

i,

But Lemoyne, though he had

320
in his

THE EPISTLE OF POLYCARP

possession a transcript of the Florentine ms (f), appears to but to have copied the text of it,
;

have made no use whatever of

Halloix

and Routh

satisfied

himself with culling a reading or two

at

from the Latin MS {Magdal. 78) which was

Library.

hand

in his

own

College

With the present generation a new epoch began. First Jacobson Greek mss Laur. vii. 21 (f) and Paris. 937 (p) and the Latin ms Laur. xxiii. 20 (/). Then Dressel added still more largely to the materials for a text, collating the four Greek mss Vatic. 859 (v), Ottob. 348 (o), Casan. G. v. 14 (c), Barber. 7 (b), and the two Latin mss Palat. 150 (p) and Reg. 81 (r),
for his Patres Apostolici {ed. i, 1838) collated the
all

six at

Rome,

besides recoUating in the

aids he used for his

more important
i,

passages,

either himself or through his friends, the Florentine

vii.

Greek ms Laur.
1857).

21

(f).

These

own

edition (ed.

The

materials thus collected were

{1876),

employed with greater

effect

by Zahn

who produced

a better text of this epistle than any existing

heretofore.

him Zahn accordingly

preface (p.
for his

After Zahn's text was in type, Gebhardt communicated to a collation of Neapol. 11. A. 17 (n), which he had procured; and
gives the most important of these readings in his but they were not received in time to be available 270),

text

and

critical

{Pair. Apost.

1878) follows
for

The subsequent text of Funk apparatus. on the same lines with Zahn. There is
improvement, or even
for variation,

not indeed

much scope

where

the materials belong so exclusively to the

tions

same
for

family.

Of

the colla-

and

recollations which

have made

the

present edition,

mention has been made already in the general introduction. The portions extant only in the Latin Version were retranslated into

Greek by Zahn
emendations

for his edition.

Funk adopted

Zahn's Greek with a few

(p.

277).

Some

years before Zahn's edition appeared, I

had myself retranslated these portions into Greek, and this retranslation I now publish. It is entirely independent of Zahn's and for this reason the very general agreement of the two may perhaps be accepted
;

as a presumption that they fairly represent the original of Polycarp.

Since the appearance of

edited,

my

first

edition, this epistle has

been twice

by Volkmar {Epistula Polycarpi Sfnyrnaei

{Zeitschr. f.

Getiuina, Ziirich, 1885)

and by Hilgenfeld

Wissen. Theol. xxix. p. 180 sq, 1886). Neither editor has used any new materials for the text\
1

Hilgenfeld remarks on the great differences in the various readings as given

most solely to the Latin MS

observed that Funk's
p.

f.

He has not
Echtheit
etc.

f (see

by Funk and by myself. If we may judge by his collation, this remark applies al-

150)

is

and that

my c (Paris. Colbertimis my f is a wholly different

1039) MS.

npoc
nOAYKAPflOC
eKK\t](rla

0iAinnHCiOYC.
Kai
Trj ol

crvu

aurio

tov Oeov

irapoLKOvcrr]

Trpec^urepoi rrj ^lXlttttov^' eAeo?

(r/jLijpvr}S

npoc
ecclesiae

cjJlAlTTTTHCIOYc]

TOV aylov iroKvKdpirov iwicrKdirov

Kal lepo/jidp-

Tvpos irpbs (piXiTTirrjalovs eirKyroKri

episcopi

G;

incipit epistola beati policarpi

smirnaeorum
variations).

<l>tXfir7rovy]

ad philippenses co7ifirmantis fidem eorum L (with v; (pL\iinroL$ o (?) fp* (but -wovs p**) etna; dub. L.
the
elders

'POLYCARP and
are with him,

who

to the

CHURCH OF

Philippi, mercy and peace from God and our Saviour Jesus Christ.' I. 01 cvv avra k.t.X.] Polycarp evidently writes here as a bishop
(eVt'o-KOTTos)

beginning of the letter of Clement of Rome, from which also Polycarp borrows freely in other parts.
2.
'

7rapOlKOV(Tr)

^iXlTTTTOVs]
'

so-

joiirning in Philippi comp. Clem. Rom. I 'H iKKXrjO-ia Toii Qeoi t] Tvap;

in

the later and fuller

oiKovaa
rf;

'Vatp.rjv

rrj

fKKXrjaia tov Qeoii

sense of the title, surrounded by his and he is so council of presbyters

;

styled in Ign. Alagn. 15, Si?iyrn. 12, Polyc. inscr. Similarly Arsenius, writ-

For the idea of the expression, as denoting that the Christians are aliens in this world, see the note there. The verb has
7rapoiKov(TTj KopLvBov.

ing to Athanasius,

commences

'Ap-

crevios inicrKOTios tu>v ttotc vtto MiK'iTtov

TTJi 'Y'^TjXi.Tav TToXecos afxa

rrpea^vTepois
c.

Koi diaKovots,

Athan. Apo/.

Ariaii.

69 {Op. I. p. 146). To this mode of address Theodore of Mopsuestia on Phil. i. I alludes, to criiv eTriaKonois
Xeyei,
^fiels

ovx ^s
(riiv

rives

ivofiicrav

acnrfp

as here, in Clem. Mart. Polyc. i, Dionys. Cor. in Euseb. H. E. iv. 23 (comp. Isocr. Paneg. p. 74 D "lEXXrjves rfju 'Ao-tav napoiKova-iv). Another possible construction would be irapoiKdv iv, as in Mart. Polyc. i, Ep. Vienn. et Lugd. I (Euseb. H. E. v. i). But
accusative,
/.

the

Rom.

c,

npea-^VTepois ypacpeiv elccdafifv (Cramer's Catena p. 232) for the context seems to require avv
;

the simple dative ^iXlmrots, though adopted by some editors, is out of

TTpfo-^vTepois
sq),

(see Philippians p. 96

place here, since napoiKelv tlvl signifies 'to dwell by the side of, 'to

though Swete (Theod. Mops. Comtn. I. p. 200) prefers to retain

avunpfo-^vrepois.

be neighbour to', 'to border upon', as in Thucyd. i. 71, iii. 93, Plut.

Mor.
of
this

p.

4 A.

The opening
IGN.
III.

epistle

is

e'Aeoy /c.r.X.]

taken, with minor changes, from the

tation see the note

For this form of saluon Ign. Sniyrn. 12. 21

322
vjuiv

THE EPISTLE OF POLYCARP

Kai
elptjv}]

Trapa Oeov
t'jjULcou

TravTOKpaTopos kul
TrXtjduvOelr].

'U](tou

XpiCTOu Tov
I.

(ToiTripo^

'

Cvve-)(^apt]v vfjiiv
he^ajjievoi's

fieyaXoi^ ev Kvpio)
juLLjULtjiuaTa

r^fj-wv

lt]arov

XpioTTM,
Kui
TT

ra

tyj^

d\r]6ovs dyaTn]^
5

poire fji-^aa-LV,

&)s

eTrejiaXev vfjuv, tov eveiXrj juevovs

T0T9 dyiOTrpeTrio'iv SeGr/xoIs, ctTLvd eanv hiahrifiaTa tcov d\r]6cos VTTO Oeov Kai tov Kvpiov rjfj.coi' eKXeXeyjuevtov'

Kai oTi
1
vjxiv']

t]

jSef^aia t^s TTKrTecos vfj-wv pl^ct,

'lr]iTov']

e^

dp-)(^aL(iov

7))juu c.

txt

vofpL;

prsef. Kvplov cstna,

etna; t($ Kvpio) \o{p.

jSaXei']

de^afjL^voLs}

suscz/>iens {Se^dfiepos) [L,].

kviCKt\\x.ivovi\

3 Kupty] 5 iwi-

fpcjtn; iiri^aWev \oa.; decuitV,.

pc; iniplicati siinfL.;

iveCKi]iiidvov%

vofna

iveiX-qixfjLivois t.

6
8
vfj-iJUvl

dyioirpeTricni']
tj/jluv

vo

wyioirpeTriai

tfpna.
'

eanv'] vo;

ecrt fpna.

p.

apxaluv] dpx^-

I rejoiced to hear that ye reI. ceived and escorted on their way the saintly 'follovi^ers of Christ, whose

imitators of Christ

Love. This
to

who is the true mode of expression seems

:

fetters

are their diadems

the root of your faith, the beginning, still bears fruit unto Jesus Christ, who died and was
raised again for us
;

and that famous from

;

have been characteristic of the John e.g. Papias in Euseb. H. E. iii. 39 aiv avTfjs This type of phraseTTjs aXrjddas. ology would be suggested by S. John
Asiatic school of S.

in

whom, though

himself; e.g. John

8, 16.
5.

xiv. 6,
'

Joh.

iv.

ye never saw Him, ye believe with joy unspeakable, being saved by grace and not by works.'
3.

TrpoTre'/i^ao-ii']

escorted thetn in
xv.

their journey';
TrponeficfidevTes

comp. Acts

2vvexapr]v]

Comp.

Phil.

iv.

10

vnb

rffs tKK\j](Tias,

and

exaprjv 8e iv Kvpici fieyaXcos on k.t.X. with Phil. ii. 17 x^^P^ ""' o-vyxaipco The reminiscences of S. TTCKTLv vp-lv.

SO frequently in the
It

New

Testament.

was a common act of brotherly

'

courtesy in the early Church.

eVe'^aXei/]
it

Paul's Epistle addressed to the same church are numerous, besides one

pertained
as e.g.
ttjs
'

was your part',

evfiXrjiJLevovs]

to you \ Luke xv.

'

it

12

See the direct reference to it ( 3). analogous cases of Clement writing to the Corinthians and of Ignatius to the Ephesians.
4.
8($ap.evni.i k.t.X.]

TO em^aXKoi' p.ipos
Plut.
Vit. Brjit.

ovauis.

entwined,'

as

e. g.

45

f.v(CKovp.^vov...ro'is

ottXois, Philostr.

comed

those copies
is

ye welof the true Love

since
'.

vai rfj XfovTrj,

Her. p. 314 evfiXrjOfjArtemid. Oneir. i. 54

The
tius

reference

doubtless to Igna-

and

his

companions, to

whom

Philippians showed attention when halting there on their way to the

xkapvhi ttjv 8e^i,av fVfihrjpLevrjv Dion. Chrys. Or. xxiii. (p. 513) It is Strange (TTrapyavois fvfiKovvras. therefore that the editors generally should have read evetXrjfifievovs,
TT]

eV

ex^iv,

Rome; see below Mart. Ign. Ant. 5.

r^f
akr]6Qv^
oyfiV'/s']

9,

13.

Comp.

still more strange that Ussher should have substituted eveiXrjfifXfvovs

and

They were

for (veiXTjfiivovs in his table of corri-

I]

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.
'

323

10

KaTayyeWofievr] xpov^^j I^^XP^ ^^^ ^lafievei Kai Kapirolr](rovi/ (pope? L Tov KvpLov i^jUiou Xpio-rov, 09 i/TrefX6Lvev
Tf](Tai,

virep

twv

d/uapTicoi/

rjfjiwv

ew? 6ava.TOv kutuv-

aAoy'
A H T
CO

eic

HreipeN 6 0edc AycAc tac ojaTnac toy OYK lAoNTec nicTeVere X'^^P^ angkAaKAI A e A 2 A C M e N H 49 tJU TTOWoi 67ri6viUOVa'LV
ON

ON

i^ el(re\6eluj

ei^ore^

on

X''^P'''"'

el eprcoN,

dWa
G
;

deXrijuaTi

ecxe cecoacMeNoi, oyk Oeou ^id Irjcrov Xpicrov.

'

p alone (with Acts ii. 24). Idovres] et56Tfj a. add. TnareiJovTes 8^ dyaWiaaOe edd. (not Zahn) after Halloix, from I Pet. i. 8. So also add. credences aiitern gatidebitis (dyaWidcreaOe) L. d^e/cXaX^ry] dveKXaXeiTu {-tij}) vo. 14 ttoXXoi] TroXXd c.
p.
n-iffTevere] txt

13 g'Sou] davdrov

genda; for fWan^avea-dm is a somewhat rare word and unsuitable here. Zahn unnecessarily substitutes eWiXty/xei/ons.
6.

passage Polycarp perhaps had mind.

12.

in his

ov riyeipev

(c.r.X.]
ii.

An
24 ov

inexact
6 Qeos

quotation from Acts

13,
^

dyioTrpenecnv^

Clem. Rom.
curs.

See the note on where the word oc-

avefTTTjcrev Xvcras

rds (o87vas rod Oavdrov,

where the expression co8lves davdrov is derived from the LXX, 2 Sam.
xxii. 6,
3,

the diadems''^ the sym81087] nara] bols of royalty, since el vnonevofjiep,

Kol (TVfjL^acnXeiKjonev avToi (2
12,

Ps. xviii (xvii).

5,

cxvi (cxiv).

<o8l,ves

being a mistranslation of

Tim.

ii.

quoted below, 5); comp. C/e'm. Horn. xiii. 20 akr]Beiav evpei, to 8idSee also 8r]fia rfjs ai'Siov ^acriXeias.
Ign. Ephes. 11 ra Secr/xn 7repi(f>pw, Tovs TTvevnaTiKovs fiapyapiras, with the note.
8.

the ambiguous Hebrew '>'?3n, which differently vocalized means 'pains' or

'

fetters

'.

It is

especially appropriate

however

in this case,
life;

where death

is

the portal of

The

see Ign. J^om. 6. expression co8~ives a8ov also oc-

Ka\

otl]

somewhat awkwhich
recurs
2, [4],

curs, Ps. xviii (xvii). 6. els ov K.T.X.] 13.

loose quotaopcovres,
X'^P9-

ward
S,[9l

construction

tion

from

Pet.

i.

8 bv ovk 186vts
p.fj

several times in this epistle

e| dpxaloii' K.r.X.]

ayandre,
revovTfs

ety Se,

ov apri

mao.vk-

dyaXXidade

'from primitive
XP'^^';

times\
earliest

The
7

dpxa7oL

^^'^

the

days of the Gospel

dcj)' T]p,epcov

comp.
1

Acts XV.

apxaiav, xxi.

Such a good report of the Philippians we have in Phil.

dpxaifo padrjTT).
IV.

Probably an adaptation of the words in the immediate context of the passage just quoted, i Pet. i. 12 ds d e'mdvp,ov(riv

XaXT]T(p Koi 8e8o^a(Tp.ivr). ets rjv TToXXol K.T.X.] 14.

dyyeXoi

TrapaKV'>\rai.
xiii.

It

would

15

ev

apXV

'^'^^

evayyeXiov

k.t.X.
i.

be suggested by Matt.
X. 24.

17,

Luke
being

For the expression comp. Rom.

1]

iridTis vfiav

KarayyeXXerat eV uXto

rco

15.

el8oTis oTi]

^knowing,

KoapLCO.
9.

KapTToc^opet]

See Col.

i.

6,

which

assured, that\ Polycarp seems to use this as a form of quotation. In

21

324
II.

THE EPISTLE OF POLYCARP

Aio
<\NAZooc<\MeNOi
eN
(t)6Bco

[ii

TAC

6c(j)y'ac

AoyAeY-

cATe

TO)

Oeo)

Kal
Trjv

d\r]6eia,

d7roXi7rovT6<s
7r\ai/rji/,

Trjv Kevriv

jmaTaioXoylau Kal

twu ttoWcou

nicTcfcANTec eic ton ereipANTA ton KypiON HMoaN 'IhCOYN XpiCTON eK NeKpOON KAI AONTA AYTO) AO^AN Kai dpovoi/ 6K de^Loov avTOV' w VTreTayrj tu iravTa
eTTOvpdvia

Kal

eiriyeia,

la

Trdca

KpiTHc zoiNTOoN KAI eKtr]Tt](reL 6 0eos diro twv dTreidovvTcoi/ avTw.

ep^CTai
I

Xarpevei, 6? NeKpooN, ov TO alfxa

irvor]

Ae

T&s

6(r<pvas] txt

tcna

add.

TTovres] dirokeiirovTei

vofp

(all

v/jluv vofp ; add. vestros L. paroxytone, as an aorist, so that

2 airoXtit

is

a mere
6

itai^Tre-

cism).

5 do^av Kal 6p6vov\ dpovov Kal do^af fp alone.

virerelT} t

rdyq]

(Dressel, but the contraction of vireTayTj

7
Xarpeijei]

would

closely resemble
Xarpeixrei oftcna;

vireTeltj).

v;

servti (v.

I.

deservit)

L;

it
;

introduces words from

in 5,

Tim.

Pet.
5.

i.

vi. 7

from Gal.

vi. 7.

In the

xi.

13 comp. Ephes. vi. 14, Is. See the note on Clem. Rom.
;

fourth
in

and only remaining passage which it occurs, 6 elSores on

ot^ftXerat tcrfiev
apLaprias, the

57 Ka)ii\ravTei

K.r.X.

bovkfvcraTe K.r.X.]
\exi(TaTe...iv 0o/3a)
ii.

The words

bov-

TTcivres

are taken from Ps.

words thus introduced do not occur in any Canonical book, but may have been taken from some writing of the Apostles or their immediate succesIn point of sors no longer extant. expression they rise above the ordinary level of Polycarp's own language.
X^piTi K.T.X.]

II.

akrjBiia.
3.

The expression iv (j)6^m koI occurs in Clem. Rom. 19.

The word
6,

pLaraioXoyiav]
I

oc-

curs in
Tit.

Tim.
It is

i.

and the

corre-

sponding
i.

adjective

10.

naraioKoyos in not improbable that

broken quotation

from Ephes.

ii.

5, 8, 9.

be strenuous. II. 'Therefore Serve God and forsake all vain and erroneous teaching. Believe on Him who raised Jesus Christ to be the judge of quick and dead, subjecting He will raise us all things to Him. also, if we obey His commandments

Polycarp is here quoting Clem. Rom. 9 aiToKiTvovTes ttju fiaraioTroviav k.t.X. If so we should (see the note there). perhaps read fiaraioiroviav here. Tcov TToXXcoi/] See the note on the
parallel passage 7
fiaraioTTjTa tu)V
4.

dnoXmovrfs
I
I.

rrjv

noWav.
Pet.
i.

iTKrTe-iKTavTfs f.r.X.]
hi

21

Tovs
ras]

avTov

iritrrovs [v.

Tricrrevov-

els

Qeov rov iyeipavra avTov ck

Kai 86^av avrai
i.

vfKpatv

and remember the warnings of Christ who bade us do as we would be done by and promised the kingdom of heaven to those who follow after
righteousness.' Aio dva^axrapitvoi K.r.X.] I.

Ephes.
dpovov
is

20).

The

dovra (comp. addition Kai

perhaps suggested by Clem.

86^a...dp6vos alcovios(see the note on 8ov-

Rom. 59 (65) So just above

Xfva-are
k.t.'K.)

an

From

Clement

is

appended

expression from to a scriptural

"]
10 e re
I

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.
p

325
ttol-

AC

avTOV

e/c

veKpcov

kai

hmac erepe?, iav

ciTrexo/uLei/OL

(jojULev

auTou to

de\r]fxa kul TropevcdfxeOa eV tol^ evTo\al<s

t]ya7n]a'eu,
7rd(rt]

avTOv Kai dyaTrcojuev a

ddiKia^f
TrXeoi^e^ias,

(piXapyvpia^y KaTa\a\id<5, ypev^oh

rj

jmapTupia^'

mh
I

AnoAiAoNjec kakon anti kakoy

AoiAopiAc
t]

15A01A0PIAN ANT

ypovdov dvTi ypovBov

^e
ihv

Karapav dun KUTapwi,

KvpLOS ^idaCTKCOV
er
e,

juvrijuovevouTe^

elirev
d,

MH KpiNere, Tna mh KpiGHTe*

i sa"\u'

(pi-

KAI A(})e0HceTAi
ii
TropevuifieSa]

eAeATe, Fna eAeneHxe'

read o) fa; iropevhiiida pctn. 15 Xot16 iJ.V7]fJi.ovevovTes] G. The

XarpemT) p.
dopLav'l

vo

(as I

Xoidupiav vo.

Xoidopias] XotSwpi'aj vo.

older edd. have ixvi^noveiaavres after Halloix, but there

cSv]

dv ca.

17

5t5a<7/cwi']
.

SiSacrKov (sic)

In cs the words iXeare

.dvTifjLeTpT]6T^<reTaL

is no authority for it. 18 eXeare] vofptn ; eXeetre a. vfuv are omitted by homoeoteleuton.
t.

quotation.
6.

huis on Lucian. Contempt. 2

k.t.X.]

(l.

p.

w
TO. TO.

vTrerayrj
I

A
2
1

Combiij7roray_^

nation of
avTc^ avTOt

Cor. XV. 28 orav 8e

or Phil.
iii.

TTcwTa,

viroTa^ai

TTavra,

with Phil.

ii.

10 nav

yovv
7.

KOfi^lAT]

enovpavicov kol eTriyfiav Koi

(Bekker) In TTV^ 'Attikoi, ypovdos "EXXrjVfs. Judges iii. 16, Aquila and Symmachus have ypovBov TraXaia-nalov, where the LXX render crmdapris.
491).
p.
16.

So Moeris

208

KaTaxdovLOiv.

naaa

ttvotj]
i

'every

living
cl.

Acts
c.)

pvT]p.ov(vovTfs 8e K.T.X.2 Comp. XX. 35 P'Vtjp.oveiieiv rap Xoyav tov

'lr](Tov

thiiig\ as in
6, Is. Ivii. 16.
8.

Kings

xv. 29, Ps.

X. 42.

Kvpiov
(1.

oTi fiTrev k.t.X.

Clement

KpiTTjs K.r.X.]

Acts

See

same sayings, which are here quoted by Polycarp,

introduces the

the note on [Clem. Rom.] ii. i. TO aifj-a K^TjT7]a-fi] A not uncom-

in a similar way, paXiara pepvr]p.ivoi Twv Xoyoiv TOV Kvpiov 'irjcrov ovs eXdXTjaef.
17.
p.fj

mon
2

biblical
11,
xi.

Sam. iv. 6, 8, Luke

9.

phrase Gen. xlii. 22, Ezek. iii. 18, 20, xxxiii.

;

KpivsTe

K.r.X.]

The

first

50, 51.
k.t.X.]

Se

iyelpas

loose

and fourth sentences, p.r] KplveTe k.t.X. and a> peTpa k.t.X., occur in the
canonical Gospels, Matt.
viii.
i,

quotation from 2 Cor. iv. 14 6 iyelpas Tov Kvpiov Itjctovv Kai rjpas crvv Irjaoi/
e'yfpet;
viii.

2,

Luke

vi.

3638.

The second and

and iXeaTe
k.t.X.,

comp.
/hi)

Cor.

vi.

14,

Rom.

third, d(pifT K.T.X.

II.

do not occur
dno8i86vT(i
9.
'

there, but are found in

14.
I

K.r.X.]

From

Pet.
15.

iii.

Clem. Rom. 13, whence probably Polycarp derived them see the note
:

ypovdovK.r.X.I
'
;

properly fist for fist''

chiefly in

dlow/ordlow', a word found

there.
18. e'Xeare]

This form occurs

in

in

grammarians and scholiasts, who give it as an equivalent to nvyin], k6v8vXos see the note of Hemster;

the best

MSS

Rom.

ix.

16,

and

appears as a various reading in Rom. ix. 18, Jude 22. These are the only

326

THE EPISTLE OF POLYCARP

y'mTn"

["

w Merpco MerpeiTe, ANTiMeTpH6HceTAi

OTL MAKAplOl
01

Kai

nTCJ0)(OI

KAI 01 AlOOKOMeNOI

GNGKeN

AiKAiocyNHC, OTI AYToaN

III.

ecTiN

BaciAgia TOY eoYijuavTM

eTriTpeyfras
5

TavTa,

dde\(poi,

ovk

ypacpo) vfjuv irepl Trjs diKaio(rvvt]<Sf oiiTe yap iyco eireKaXeoraarQe fie.
e/ULOi

d\X

eirel v/uLel^ Trpoo/ulolo^

ovte aAAos

dwarai KaTaKo\ov6f](raL

Trj

(rocpia

tou piaKapiov

Kal evZo^ov flavXou, 69 yevopLevos eV v/uuv

I
<j;]

kutu

Trpoccod.vri-

G; gua

envii L.

The

older edd. have ev

(as in Matt. vii. i).

fjLerprjd'rjaeTai]

avTifierpidrjaeTai tn,

2 irrwxo^]

G;

add. spiritu

from

Matt.
first

V. 3.

and

3 ToxJ Geov] corrected to roO 6eov.

caelorum L.

In o

tS>v

5 irpoeireKoXiaaaOi fie]

ovpdvuv is written Halloix ; provocastis

passages in the N. T. which afford an opportunity of weighing the respective authorities for the forms
eXeelp
2.

to eVtTpeVfti'
5.

Tiv'i.

TrpofTTeKaXeVao-^e]

See the

in-

and
but

iXeav.

The conjectural troduction, p. 315. reading of Zahn, TrpoeireXaKTicraa-de,

''ye spurred me on ', is ingenious but as neither npoeTTiKaKT'LCeiv nor even iTrikaKrl^eiv occurs elsewhere, and as the middle voice is out of
;

fiaKapioi]

From
omitting

Matt.
t-c5

v.

3,

10

in

Polycarp follows Luke

:

vi.

irvevnan 20, as also

in substituting tov Qeov for rav ovpavmv comp. Clem. Hom. xv. 5 6 SiSacrxaXo?
piaev.
Jj/icoy

Triarovs irevTjras

ffiaKa-

place in this verb, we are obliged to fall back on the simpler and better

In selecting these two beatitudes Polycarp is guided by the fact that to these two alone the promise of the kingdom of heaven is atIII.
'I write these things, not of

supported reading npoeneKaXeaaa-de. /O KuraKoXovdricrai.] follow 7. close upon\ ''to tread in the footsteps of\ as in Luke xxiii. 55, Acts xvi.
'

tached.

17-

my own

motion, but in answer to your invitation. I am not equal to the blessed Paul who taught you

T% Kara
in

(To^\.a\
rrjp

So

2 Pet.

iii.

15 IlaCXos
1 1,

doOflaav avTco

(TO(l>iav K.r.X.

TOV fxanapiov]
plied to S. Paul.

So again

and

Clem. Rom. 47

both in person and by letter. From his letters you may learn to build
yourself up

this epithet is apIt is howevqr in no

way

Faith

is

hope, and love. Love the mother of us all

in faith,
;

leads the way, and Hope follows. Observing these ye will fulfil the

peculiar to him, being used of Ignatius and others ( 9) and of Polycarp himself {iMart. Polyc. i, 19, 21, 22, Iren. Ep. ad Florin, in Euseb.

commandment. Whosoever has

is far

love
'

H. E. Rom.
8.

v. 20).
/. c.

See the note on Clem.

'

from
OVK

sin.'
e'/iouraj

Kara

TrpocrwTroi']

iti

presence
I

4.

(TTiTpfyl^as]
^

not

giving way to iiiyscl/\ noi following iny own inclination\ according to the ordinary sense which attaches

of\ opposed tence comp.

;

to

ttTTcuv

in the next senx.

Cor.

oy

Kara

TT/jocrcoTroi' p.lv

Taneivos iv

vfiiv,

anoiv Se

Bappw

(Is vp.as.

Ill]

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.
Twv t6t6

327

dudpooTTMV i^L^a^ev aKpi/SaJ^ Kai jSe^aico^ 10 TOi^ 6s Kal diruiv vfjuv kypaxfy-ev irepL d\r]6eLa<s A0701/, eTTKTToXd^y eis V edv eyKviTTt^Te, ^vvtidrjcrecrde oiko^oTTOv
jueJo'dai
els
t;/i/

^odelcav
HMOON,

vfJUv

ttkttlv

htic
Trj^

ecriN

MHTHp nANTOON
15

67raKO\ov6oVG't]S
Trj's

e'ATTf OOS,

7rpoayov<rr] Ttj^ d'ya7rr]<s

els

Oeov Kai XpKTTOv kul

rj,

eU Tov
L;
Trpo

ttXyictlov.

eav <yap tls tovtcov evros

fie

TrewXt]-

iTreKaKluaadi

v;

irpoeireXaKtffaaOe

/J.e

o;

irpoeinfKaKlffaaBi
7
(TO<piq.']

fxe

tfpcna;
t,

Tpo<rirr]XaKl(raT4 fie s.

6 yap] twice in
\p.

c.

(Toaocplq.

II dwrjOrjixeade] Svvrjdrjdeadai

12 Sodelaav] bodrjaav vo.

?),

ecrrlv] earl t.
ets

13 TjuQv] vofptca L; vfxuv ns (but alone.

and so some edd,

14

Qebv] irpbs debv

11.

fnia-ToKas]

For

the

plural

ia-Tiv

ii-qrqp

^fiav,

in

which passage
in

used to designate a single letter see the passages collected in Philippicms So for instance it is used p. 138 sq.

the insertion of

ttcivtcov

some

texts

may have been due

Mart. Jiistm.
i]pL(MV

to the influence

by Maximus, speaking of Polycarp's

of Polycarp's quotation here. Comp. et Soc. 4 d dXrjdLvos

Trartjp ecrriv o

own
p.

epistle

Dion. Areop. Op.

il.

Xpiaros

kcil

p-rjTrjp

(ed. Corder.) e;^et 8e koI eVtoroXas d avTo^ delos IloKvKapTroi npos ^i\nr-

93

7 els avTov nia-Tis,

quoted by Jacob^

son and others.

14.

irqa-'iovs.

On

the whole therefore

it

Tvpoayov(Tr]i\
eXTri'j,

going before\
not to
;

in for

seems most probable that Polycarp

refers solely to the extant canonical He may Epistle to the Philippians.

reference to
tt'kttis
a.p-)(r)

ttLo-tis,

precedes ayanrj
Triaris,
9).

pev

Ign. Ephes. 14 reXoy 8e aydrrT] (comp.

is

however have assumed that the Philippians were still in possession of other letters written by the Apostle for it is not probable that any such were actually extant when he wrote. Otherwise they would probably have been preserved. The interpretation which supposes him to include the
;

ib.

The proper sequence

hope', as in i Thess. i, 4, Col. i. 4, 5 (comp. Ign. Polyc. 6), though this order is sometimes disturbed for a special reason, as in
'faith, love,
I

Cor.
1

xiii.

13.
7/]
i.

5.

rovTOiv evros

e.

'

is

in these';
(pavelraL
Tex^vrjs

comp.

Plut.

Vit.

occupied Honi. 6
in

not

Epistles to the Thessalonians does commend itself. See the note

nacTTjs XoyiKijs eTrierri^prji Koi

evTos yevopevos,
iii.

Damo.xenus

on (mcTToXas as used below, 13. See the note on Clem. eyKVTTTrjre]

102 E Tray d ^vaeuis ivTos 'every student of nature', on

Athen.

p.

Rom.
12.

40.
els]

This preposition
I

is

used
10.

after olKo8op.ela6a(. in
tv'kttlv
/c.t.X.]

Cor.

viii.

which passage Meineke {Fragm. Com. IV. p. 534) quotes Sext. Empir. Adv. Mathem. i. 155 kuI Idiarai koi
ol Traideias evTos.

We

have here

S.

Paul's

triad of Christian graces (i

13).

neTrXtjpcoKev k.t.A.]

A reminiscence
;

Cor.

xiii.

of

Rom.

xiii.

8,

10

comp. Gal.

v.

lyrty

K.T.X.]

From

Gal.

iv.

26

rjris

14.

328

THE EPISTLE OF POLYCARP

6

[III

pcoKev evTo\r]v hiKaioavvti'S'

ecTTLv Tracrt]^ ctjuapTia^.

yap

'ex^coi/

dya7rr]v fxaKpdv

IV.

'ApxH

Ae

nANTOON
ti

X'^^''^^^^^

(fnAAprYpi'^-

elooTe^ ovv otl

oyAen eicHNerKAMeN
e)(OMeN,

eic

ton kocmon,
toI^
5

dW

oyAe eJeNerKeifsi

OTrXKrcoiueva

07r\ot9 Trjs

diKaiocvvr]^ kui

^idd^cojuiev

eavrovi

irpcoTOi/

TTOpevecrdaL ev Trj ivToXfj

tov Kvplov

eTreira Kal tu^

yvvoLKa^

vjULcou

ev Tt] hodeicrr] auraT'S 7ri(TT6i Kai dyaTrt]

nialoriim
(/ca/cwi')

3 x'^^^'"''^"]
fp.

from

Tim.
t
>

vi. lo.

ou5^]

oi;5'

^xoMf ]
a.

^X'^l^^" C^ut

corrected to ^x^M^ *')

8

^wd^eda
corr.

(but

'ixojJ-^v is

written

above)

oTrXtcrwytie^a] owXTjcrw/xeOa

vo* (but

o**).

6 StSd^Wyafj']
14
5ta/3oX^s]

vofp;

dida^ujueda etna.
5ta/3oXt/c7js

dodeiarj]

So^jjaet vo.

vo*tcna;

o**fp; diabolicis [detractionibiis) L.

Here, as elsewhere, the

It

IV.

'

Above all things avoid

covet-

i^eveyKelv ti dvvafieda.
lel in

brought nothing into the world and can carry nothing out. Let us therefore put on the armour of righteousness. Teach your wives
ousness.
to live in faith

We

Seneca Ep. Mor.

cii.

has a paral25 'non

'.

licet
5.

plus efferre
vi.

quam
Rom.

intuleris

67rXt.acip.eda

K.T.X.]
xiii.

Comp.
12.

Ephes.

13 sq,

The

and love and purity, cherishing their husbands, and showing kindness to all men, and to train
Let the

expression oTrXa

8iKai.o(Tvvr]s

occurs in

Rom.
7.

vi.

13.
SC. 8i8a^a>fj.v (or

Tas yuj/aiKay]

their children in godliness.

widows
avoid
altar

pray without ceasing and malice and covetousness, remembering that they are God's
all

rather 8tSa|arf) Troptvea-dai ev Trj k.t.X. 8. vpav] If the reading be correct,

we may with Zahn and

others

and

that

the

offerings

there

from the occurrence of vpa>v, where we should expect jfjucov, that

infer

made

are scanned by His all-seeing eye, which the most secret thoughts

Polycarp was unmarried. Clem. 9. OTfpyouo-ay]

(TTepyovcras

Rom.

cannot escape.'
3.
I

KadrjuovTas
is

Tim.

'Apx^ Se vi. 10
t]

K.r.X.]
[i'l^a

Taken from

iavTciv.

The word

avdpas changed into

tovs

yap navTuyv tmp

of covet;

KaKwv iariv

(^iKapyvpla.

dyaTTOKTas in the next clause, because the relations are less intimate in the
latter case
;

cf)i\apyvpia]

The mention

comp. Dion. Cass.

avTov
cos

xliv.

ousness seems very abrupt but its introduction is explained by the sin of Valens mentioned below, 11.

48

ecpiXijaaTe

rraTepa

Kal

qyanrjcraTe ccs evepyeTrjv, Xen. Mem. ii. 7. 12 at pev as K-qhepova e(piXovv,

8e o)s (o(})tXipovs ijyajra, passages quoted in Trench's New Testament Synotiyms xii (p. 40).
6
10.

Hence

(f>i\apyvpia,

the repeated warnings against not only here and just

2, 6.

below, but also

4.

ovhiu ^el(Tr]veyKap.ev
is
I

quotation
last
;

This /c.r.X.] from the context of the

vi.

aKr]6eia\ 'fidelity.^ constancy''

comp. Ign. Polyc.

crvvTovov Tris

Tim.

Kap.fv (Is TOV KO(Tp,ov [brfKov]

7 ovbev yap (larjveyon ovSi

etSw? vpuiv to dXT]6elas, with the note.

7
'laov /c.r.X.]

ndvTas e^

Comp. Clem.

IV]

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.
cnepyouawi tov^ eavTcou avdpa^
ev

329
7rd(rt]

Kai dyi/eia,
10 dXrjdeia

kui dyairuxra^ iravTus e^ 'icrov ev irdcrr) eyKoaTeia, Kai ra tekuu Traiheveiu Trjv Tvaiheiap tou (b6l3ou

Tov Oeov'
TTLCTTLVj

^tjpa^ crcocppovovoras irepl Trjv tov Kupiov evTvy^avova'a^ dhiaAelTTTio^ Trepl ttuvtvov, fjtaTa<5

Kpav
OTl

oixras

Waal's

^ial3o\t]<s,

/caraAaAms,

-Kfyevhojuap'

15 TvpLa<Sj
6L(ri

(piXapyvpia^, Kai
dvcriaCTTtjpLOV

iravTO^ kukov'

yivco(TKOV(ras
fJLtOfJLOiJKO-

Oeov, Kai OTL TTUPTU

corrector of o has had

Sva-iaaTrjpia c alone,

and so the

before him, and fp have followed o. 16 dv(naaT-qpt.ov\ 6tl sec] earlier edd. a. navra /j.wfj.offKoirelTai']
;

vsa

TraPTa)j,wfjLu (sic) a-KoireiTaL c

nuTai

(with

ixbjjioi

in the marg.) o

iravra /xwixqiaKOTrdrai (sic) n ; iravra fj-wfjup crm(/mw/jlo^ o** in marg.) t ; iravra /xd/j-os (TKoireiTai p.

fxrj

21 [al ywniKfs] ttjv dyanrjv avrav Kara TrpoaKXicrfis dWa naaiv rols fpo^ovfiivoii TOV Qeop ocrlo)! tcrriv napeX^Toxjav' ra TfKva
11.
T]fxav Trjs ev Xpicrrco

Rom.

yvvoLKas [^BiaKovovs]
prj

axravTcos Tit.
ii.

(Tep,vas,
3.

Sta/SoXovr
16.
ii.

comp.

dva-iaa-Tijpiov]

Comp.
'^'^'-

Apost.
[']

Const,
(pavoi

TraiSei'as fieraXaplHavfToocrav.
TTJV

26 al re X'?P'*' vpcov els rvnov roii

op-

dv(riaaTi]pL0v

Tvaiheiav

k.

r.X.]

Clem.
:

21 Tovs viovs TraiSfvcrayfKv t^v Trai8(iav roii (})6l3ov tov Qeov comp.

Rom.

TVTTov

XeXoyLadcocrav vplv, at re napdevoi els TOV 6vfiiaTT]piov TeTipi]a6u><Tav

Kai TOV 6vp.iap.aTos, IV. 3 OvaiaaTtjpiov

Ecclus.
Kvplov.
12.

i.

27

ao(f)ia koi -rraideia cpo^os

Tas xvpo-^] It
is

seems clear that

here referring to the office or order of widows, both from the expressions used (Trepl ttjv tov Kvpiov TTiaTiv, evTvyxavovcras adiaXfiTTTcds, 6v(Tia(TTr)piov Geou) and from the

Polycarp

yap tS Gec5 XeXoyiapevov vno tov Qeov Tip.t]6i](TeTai, doKvcos vnep Totv hihovTav avTCd hirjveKots npoaevxapevos (of the orphans, the aged, etc., who are supported by the alms of the Church), Tertull. ad Ux. i. 7 'cum viduam
adlegi in ordinem, nisi univiram,

concedat

non aram enim Dei mundam

position which they occupy immediately before the deacons and priests. See the notes on Ign. Stnyrn. 13.
(ra}(})povov(Tai K.r.X.]

Their religion

proponi oportet,' Method. Syjnp. v. 6 sq (p. 27 sq, Jahn) Qvo-iavT-qpiov dvaipuKTOv eivai napehoOrj Qeov to adpoiapa Tmv ayvav ovtco peya tl

must not be a frenzy of fanaticism, but a calm confidence. It would

appear from this expression that they were entrusted with some functions
of teaching.
13-

XPW^

'^"''

ev8o^ov

Tj

Tvapdevla (fiaiveTai

(accordingly he
spiritual

proceeds to give a
to
all

meaning

the direc-

tions respecting the altar in Exod. XXX. I sq, as applying to virginity),

evTvyxavovaas
1]

k.t.A.]

Tim.

Ps-Ign.

Tars.

Tas

ev

crepvoTrjTi

V.

8e bvTUis ;(J7pa...7rpo(r/xei'et Tats SftjCTfcriv Kai tols TTpofrtvxais vvktos kol

^

rjpepai.

See also X'7Ps cos dvataaTrjpiov Qeoii. more or less analogous figurative meanings of dva-iaarT^piov in Ign.
Ephes.
5,

14.

8ta/3oXi7f]

So

Tim.

iii.

11

Magn.

7,

Trail.

7, Ro7)i.

2,

330
TreiTai,
eVVOLOtiV,

THE EPISTLE OF POLYCARP

Kai XeXyjBev

[IV

avTov ovhev ovtb

Xoyicrjucov ovre

V.
XojULev

OUT6 TL TOON KpyHTOON THC KApAlAC. GtSoVe? ovf OTL Oedc oy MyKTHpizejAi,
Trj'S

oCpei-

d^i(ji)<i

ivToXrj^

avTOv kui

^o^rj^ TrepiTraTeTv.
5

OIULOlCa ^lUKOVOL ajUejUTTTOl KaTeVUiTTLOV aVTOV T^9 diKaio(Tvvrj^j

oJs
luf]

Qeou Kai XpiCTTOv

dia(3o\oi,
/ut]

dictKOvoL,

Kai ovk dvOpco-

TTUiV
Trepl

diXoyoi, d<piXdp<yvpoi, iyKpuTels

eTriiuLeXels,

TravTa, eva-TrXay^voL,

iropevofxevoL

Kara

Tr]V

dXr]6eiau tov Kvplou, 69 iyei/eTO aiakonoc nANTooN,

eav evape(rTr](TMiJLev ev
I

tm

vvv aicovif d7roXr]^0(JLe6a 10

;

\i\ri9ev'\

\i\v6ev tn.

i oUre ti] oUt^ti vc

o(S

aliquod L.

3 /jLVKTTipi^eTai] /xoiKTeipii^erai vo*fp.

ri ri ofps ; oi^Terl n ; 6 Kai 'KpLarov]

nei^iee

(but

om.

/cot

a)

Sev (Cureton
f.

C. I. p, 214)

subsequent edd.
Xvol] evcrirXaxvoi.

7 5i\o70i]

vofpn

Xpto-ry Halloix, followed by many 8 eUcnrXayKi-yKmaaoi tea; dctractores L.

;

10
correctly.

diro\ri\l/6/j.e6a] aTro\eL\p6iJ.e9a

vo*, but corr. o**,

and
12);

hence fp have

it

13

cvfi^aa-iKeija-o/jLev]

fp (comp. 1

Tim.

ii.

Philad.

4,

with the notes, especially

V.

'Let us

remember
let

that

God

is

on the

passage (p. 44). They themselves are the altar their thoughts, words, and deeds,
;

first

not mocked, and

The deacons must

us walk holily. be blameless, not

more
fice

especially their prayers, are the

tale-bearers nor covetous, but sober, compassionate, diligent, after the

sacrifices offered.
is

Every such

sacri-

He
jects

inspected by God Himself. detects the blemishes, and re-

pattern of Christ, who was the chief of deacons. must please God

We

in the present

life,

that

He may
life.

be-

the faulty offerings. For the image of the sacrifice see the notes

stow upon us the future

They

that are true citizens of Christ's king-

on

Phil.

ii.

17, iv.

18,

Clem. Rom.

41, 44.
/xwjLioo-KOTreiTai] ''are examined with a view to detecting blemishes'' comp. Clem. Rom. 41 Trpo(T(f)epeTai...('^TTpo(r;

dom now shall themselves be kings with Him hereafter. The younger men also must be chaste and restrain
Lust warreth against the spirit. No profligate person shall inherit the kingdom of God. Let
their passions.

6ev

TOV

vaov

Trpos

to

6v(Tia<TTi]piov

p.cop.ocrK07rT]6ev

to

Trpo(T(f>(p6p.evov,

with

the note.
1. (cat

\eXrj6fv

/c.r.X.]

Comp. Clem.
avrou
Ta>v
a>v

them also be subject to the presbyters and deacons. The virgins too must keep their conscience blameless and
pure.'
3.
5.

Rom.
ivvoiav

21

ov8ev

XeXrjdfv

Tjfjiwv

ov^e Tav StaXoytfr/icoi/

Qeos

K.T.X.]

TTotovp,f6a,

with the notes on the conI

o/xoi'a)y

^laKovoi]

From Gal. vi. 7. The instruc-

text there.
2.

tions

25

Tmv Kpvnrav /c.r.X.] comp. I Cor. iv. 5.

Cor. xiv.

here given are suggested by Tim. iii. I 13 SiaKovovs wcravTcjs K.T.X., from which passage also the
I

V]

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.
jueWovTa, KaSco^ vTreo'^eTO
eav
tifjuv

331
eyelpai
dpico^
rjfj.a.'i

Kai Tov
e/c

veKpvov Kal otl^

TroXiTevcrwiueda

avTou,
6-

KAi

cYMBAciAeycoMeN
KCtL

avTw,

e'lye

7ri(TT6V0fJL6V.

fJ.0LW9

VecOTEpOL

CCjUejUTTTOl

EV

7ra.(TLV,

TTpO

'TTUVTO^

15

TvpovoovvTe^ dyvELa^ Kal ^aXivaywyovvre^ eavTOv^ aTro Travro^ kukov. KaXov 'yap to dvaKOTrTeadaL dwo twv
eTridvfJLLitiV

ev

tm

Koa-fico,

on

irdaa enieyMiA kata toy

nNeyMATOc cTpATeyeTAi,
Aakoi

Kai

oYTf ApceNOKoiTAi 20N0MHC0YCIN, OVTE OL 7rOlOUVT6 Ta

regJiabimus'L; av/j-^aaiXerjaio/jLev votcna.. vavrbs Trpopoovpres] wpos jravra TrpoyvoovuTes
(d7votas) L.
1

oyxe ndpNOi of re maBaciAgian OeoY KAHpOCtTOTTa.

^LO

heOV

14
s.

ttScj!']

vo; Train fptcna.

15

irpb

ayveias} ignorantiam
dvo/ci/Trreo-^ai,

6 dr'a/ciTrrecr^ai]

abscindi'L.
17
iv'\

Halloix has
tGiv

and

is

followed by some later edd.

tc.

ev

v (Dressel) alone.

19 ap(jVOKo2TaC\ dpaevoKelrai

KKripovo/j.riaov(TLv] Kkripovoixiaovcriv p.

words are
6.
CO?

in part

borrowed.

Qfov

K.T.X.]

Comp.

Ign.

TToiodjxev,

Ta KaXa Kal (vdpecrTa evcoTTiov avTov a passage which Polycarp

evidently has in his
Phil.
13.
i.

Smyrii. 10 coy hiaKovovi [XptcrroC] GeoO, with the note. See also the note

mind

comp.

27.

on Magn. 6
7.

(p. 120).

<a\

crvii^ao'CKevcrofKv]

From

h'Ckoyoi\

Perhaps
'

'tale-bearers^
{8i-

rather

than
as
I

yXtoo-crot),

it is

double-tongued'' generally taken.

8.
'

Tim. ii. 12, where S. Paul seems to be quoting from some Christian
2

So

hymn
15.
i.

or formula.
x'^Xtj/aycoyoCi'res]

too in
8.

Tim.

iii.

See James
xii.

fva-nXayxfoi]
;

tender-hearted^
iv.

26,
16.

iii.

2,

Hernias Aland,
^

as below 6
I

comp. Ephes.
classical
is

32,

Pet.

iii.

8.

The

meaning
Eur.

to be checked, dvaKoTVTeaOai] held back.' This is doubtless the

of

iva-rikayxv'^o-

'courage,'

right reading;
V. 7.
rc5i/

see the note on Gal.

Pet.

Rhes. 192.
9.

SiaKovoj

TtavT(i>v\

Matt. xx. 28

iiTLdv^imv]

ii.

1 1

dnat-

6 vio% TOV dv6pd>7rov ovk rjXdev Biokovt]drjvai

i)(fcr6ai.

Tav aapKiKav

fm6vp.iav,

dWa
is

diaKovrjaai.

The

expresix.
it

Tcves (TTpaTevovTai kutq ttjs '^v)(fjs, Gal.

V.

sion itself
TTcivTcov

taken from

Mark

35,
is

17
18.

>)

crap^ inidvp-ei Kara tov wvev-

diaKovos,

where however
i.e.

fxaTos.

not directly applied to our Lord.

12.

ovre nopvoi k.t.X.]

From

Cor.

eav K.T.X.]

'If

we perform

vi. 9, 10.

our duties as simple citizens of His

20.

rd

aroTra]

''perve^'se

things,

kingdom, we shall be promoted to a share of His sovereignty.' Clem. Rom. TToXtreuo-cu/xe^a K.r.X.J
21
fan
fifj

iniquities'
(irpaTTeiv)

Prov. xxx.
23,

For aTona (droTrov) rroielv see Job xxvii. 6, xxxiv. 12, 20 (xxiv. 55), 2 Mace. xiv.

d^/cos

avTov

TroKirevofjievoi

Luke

xxiii. 41.

332
)

THE EPISTLE OF POLYCARP

\

[V

czTre^eordai

airo

iravTCdv tovtmv,

viroTacrarofJievov^

tol^
Tot's

7rpea(3uTepoi^

kul

Zlukovol^

ws Qeco Kal Xpiorrcd'

TrapOevovs ev

d/uLcojuo)

Kai ctyvrj (rvvei^r}(rei TrepLTrareiv.

ttclv5

VI.

Kal

ol

Trpecr^urepoL de eua-7r\a<y^voL, eU

Ta<i e\eriiJLOve<i, 67ricrTpe(povTe's

ra

aVoTreTrXai/^/xeVa, ettl-

(TKeTTTOjuevoi

TTavTa^
7revr]T0^,

cto'deveT'S,

6p(pauou

f]

dWa
kai

dnieXoupTe^ ^tjpa^ rj npoNooyNrec Aei toy

fir]

kaAoy eNconiON
Trao'rj'S

OeoY

ANepconcoN,

dTre-yofJievOL

6p<yfJ9, 7rpocra)7ro\t]\f/-ia<s,

Kpicreco^ ddiKOU, fiaKpav

nrpoffOTTu:-

5 airoiren'Kav'qiJ.iva] dTroirXavrifJL^va vo.

\-qflas vo.

1 1

(50e:\^Tat] ocpiX^TCn

9 irpoati)iro\r]\{/las] o^tX^rats c (but s erased).

14 tuv]

2.

COS

Oea

k.t.X.] 6.

See the note

contrast to

/3ara
3,

on

Ign.

Magn.

The

the strayed sheep Ezek. xxxiv. 4 Ta npo^aTo. fiov ov ^oaKere, to

;

'

'

the language of Ignatius is not less It significant than the resemblance. is the 'bishops,' not the presbyters,

rj(rdevT]Kos

ovk

e'j't(TXi'0-a'"f

Kai

ro ttXo(v.
1.

vcofxevov

OVK
I

ene aTpeyjraTe
Pet.
ii.

aTrfcrrpe^j/aTe),

25

who stand

in God's place in Ignatius. Either therefore there was no bishop at Philippi when Polycarp wrote, or Polycarp did not think fit to separate

TrpojSaTa

TrXav(op.eva, aTpd(j)r]Te vvp eVi top iroipiva

xviii.

yap as dXX' eVerjre

k.t.X.,

comp. Ecclus.
e7ri(rTpe(f)Q)v

as

13 bibaa-Kcov koX to TTo'ifiviov 'TTOLp.r)v Tvpo^aTa therefore

his claims to allegiance from those

avTov.

The word

of the presbyters. VI. 'The presbyters also must be tender and pitiful, bringing home the

would naturally be supphed by the So too Iren. readers of the letter.

i.

8.

strayed sheep, watching over the sickly, taking care of the widow and orphan and the poor man. Let them

nXavrjfieuov,

avTov fKrfKvdevai iirX to weApost. Const, ii. 20 kutcvTrerrXavr] p,evov,

6vvav TO

emcTTpe-

have regard
sight of

to

what

is

good

in the
all

(fiav TO dcpfCTTos, and again ^rjTrjaai Kal (raaai to nfTrXavrjixepov. The Stray-

God and men, shunning

ed and
(Matt,

lost

unrighteousness and malice, abstaining from covetousness, not credulous or harsh in their judgments of others, as conscious of their own infirmities.
forgive, if we would be forfor all alike will stand before given the judgment-seat of Christ. So then let us serve Him in all godliness ac;

xviii.

12

sheep of the parable sq, Luke xv. 4 sq)

;

We must

an important place in some Gnostic systems (Iren. i. 8. 4, i. 16. i Hippol. Haer. vii. 52, p. 218); and Simon Magus more especially brought

had

it

into

prominence by identifying

it

with his Helena (Hippol. Haer.

19, p. 174).^
TO,

vi.

cording to the teaching of the Apostles and the Prophets, holding aloof from all false brethren and hypocrites
5.

eVto-KfTn-o/xei'ot]

Ezek.

xxxiv.
Kal
X. 3.

1 1

iK(r]TT\(ja

TTpo^aTa

fiov

eVtIt

(TKe^ofiai avTa;

and
TO.

deceivers.'
(moi^i'n\avrni.iva\
SC.
Trpo-

has

therefore

COmp. Zech. a pastoral

signifi-

cance.

VI]

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.
Trda-fi^
/uLt]

333

10

ovre^
Tivo^,

(piXapyvplas,

fj-t]

ra-^eoo's

Tna-Tevovre^ Kara.

diroTOfJiOL ev Kpiaei,

XeTUL
tj/uiJv

T(Jdv
I

el djuapria^. Kal rjfjiei^ dcpievar direvavTi yap d(py 6(pei\ofxev Tov Kvpiov Kai Qeoi iaiuev ocpGaX/uLwi/, Kal hantac
ecTfJiev

el^oTe^ otl ttupte^ 6<peLovv ^eo/ueda tou Kvpiou iW

nApACTHNAI TO) BhMATI TOY XpiCTOY, ynep eAyToy Ad ton Aoynai. oi/tws ovv
Se?

Kai

e K

C T

O N

hov\ev(T(x)fj.ev

avria {JLerd (pojiov Kal Traa-rjs euXa^eia^, KaOw^ ai/Tos evereiXaTO Kal ol evayyeXicrafievoL tjfxds diroaroXoL Kal
ol

TrpocprjraL
a.

ol

TrpoKrjpu^avres Trjv eXevcriv rov Kvpiou

?).

om.

irdvras] Travres a (Pleziotes, but

1

15 Set]

drj

v.

16 eavrou]

ten; ai;ToO vofp.

8 ^/aSs] tcnj

v/xas

vofpa.

19

ot

Trpo^^rat] Trpo^^rot

(om.
6.

ol) fp.

xvp^s V op^ai/oC]
6.

See the note

2 Cor.
vill.

Set efiTTpoa-dev

rov ^ijnaros tov Xpiarov

on Ign. Smyrti.
7.

tva KOfiia-Tjrai eKuaros k.t.X.

k.t.X.]

We
both

have
pas-

npovoovvTes

here a combination
sages.

of

21 irpovooiiiMfv yap KoXa ov ^ovov evuijTiov Kvpiov dWa koX ivdinov avBpoiTTuv;
V. 8,

comp. Rom.

xiii.

genitive after npovoe'iv

For the comp. i Tim.

17.

16. \6yov Sovvai] carrying out of the metaphor of o0etXeV7;j; comp. Rom. xiv. 12 apa [ovp] eKaaros i]ficov
irepl iavToi)

and above

5.

11.

diT6ro)ioi\' sharp,' 'hasty.''

Kpiais dnorofios

Wisd.

vi. 6,

in

So which
spec-

bov\ev(Ta>iiev\

above

[a7ro]So)o-ei tw Gew. See Ps. ii. II, quoted 2; comp. Heb. xii. 28 Xa-

\oyov

book the word occurs

ocfxiKerai tanti dicere
k.t.X.]

several times.
'

Tpvaip.ev evape(TT(os rco

Retro

QeS fiera evXa^eias Koi Seovs (the correct reading).

18.

hcet quod prospicienti

(vayyeXia-aiiepoi

jJ/Ltay]

So Poly-

negandum est Rom. viii. 12', Zahn. The meaning seems to be, 'We have
put ourselves under the power of sin (comp. Rom. iii. 9), we have contracted obligations to sin.' probability that Polycarp

carp's pupil Irenasus speaks of him, Haer. in. 3. 4 ov fiovov vno rav airo-

aroXwv
noWo'is

fia67]Tv6ets Koi crvvavaa-rpacjieh Tols TOU Xpia-Tov

vtto

On

the

aWa

iapaKocnv

K.a\

anoaToKav
del
a.

KaTacTTadeXs

is here quoting from some previous writer, see the note on elSores on in i.

els TTju 'Aa-iav k.t.X.,

Tuvra 8i8a^as
efxaOev
;

and lower down napa tSv dnoaToXoiV

12.

ous Matt.
14.

ovv 8e6p.e6a k.t.X.] An obvireference to the Lord's prayer,

ft

vi.

12,

14,

15

comp.

Matt
ID

(c.r.X. again in the Letter to Florimis Euseb. H. E. v. 20 rj)i/ /xera \(xiavvov (TvvavaaTpocf)Tjv ws dnriyyeXXe (cat TTjv Tav Xonrav tu>v ecopaKOTcov tov

xviii. 35.

Kvpiov.
k.t.X.]

Trdvras

Rom.

xiv.

19.

TTpoKTjpv^avTes K.T.X.]

ActS

vii.

navres yap TrapacrTrjcrofieQa tco ^rjfiaTt. TOV Qfoii (v. 1. Tov Xpia-roii), 2 Cor. v.

52 Tovs TrpoKaTuyyeiXavras irepX ttjs eXevaeas tov 8iKaiov COmp. Ign.

;

10

Toiis

yap Travras

rjyias

(f)avfp(i)6fjvai

Philad.

5, 9.

334
i^jucoi/,

THE EPISTLE OF POLYCARP

^r]\(t}Tai Trepi

[VI

to kuXov,
tov

dTTe-x^ofievoL

^iav\ CKavev
vTroKpLcrei

haXwv Kal
Kei/ovs

Tcov

\ly6V^a^6\<p(x)v

Kai

twv
o\TLve<i

(pepovTMv TO
vll.
/7a9

bvojULa

Kvpiov,

aTroTrXapcocri

dv6p(t7rov<s.

CTON

eN

y^pi ^c AN MH OMoAorH 'Ihcoyn XpiCApKi eAHAyQeNAi, anti'xpictoc ecTiN.

ojuoXoyf,
ecTTLV'
Tcis

Kai OS dv

firj

to fiapTvpiov tov (TTavpov,

kui
2 eV]

e'/c

Tou ^La/SoXov
Kvpiov
I

Kal os dv /ueBodevr]
Ihia's

ra Xoyia tov
Xeyei
om.
a.
;

7rpo
(TKavSdXo};'}

eTTiOviuiiasj

fXf]T6
5
/j-t]]

Twv
a,

vofp; (XKavddXcov (om. tu>v) etna.

c.

om.

which also

substitutes k tov Qeov for avrlxpi-cyTos.

6/j.o\oyy] oftna

bfioXoyel

vp; 6/xo\oy^v (altered into diJ.o\oy2v) 6 eariv] iari. t; and so in 1. 8.

'Irjaovv Xpi<TTbv...ix7] 6fio\oyri]

om.
i.

fp.

7 fxapTvpiov]
;

GS

(Zingerle

Mon.
in
i

Syr.

p. i)
i).

(but

some MSS mysteritun

for

martyrmm

comp.

the

v.l.

Cor.

ii.

1. I Pet. ill. 1 3 ir]k(iira\ k.t.X.] TOV ayaQov ^TjXcoral (the Correct read-

genitive subjective or witness borne by, or

objective the
the witness

ing), Tit.
2.
tc5j/

ii-

borne
14-^ eV inroKpl<Ti
K.r.X.]

to,

the Cross?

Probably the

Ign.

former.

Perhaps

it

refers especially

KpheS. 7

f''

fioXo)

7repi(pepetu, I

Tim.

TTOVTJpS TO ovofxa iv. 2 ev vnoKpicrei

to the piercing of the side and the issue of blood and water (Joh. xix.
34),

^fvho\6y(i>v.

as

proof

of the reality of

VII. 'He who disallows the incarnation is Antichrist he who rejects the testimony of the Cross is of the devil he who denies the resurrection and the judgment, is of Satan. be inFlee from all false teaching
;
;

Christ's crucifiec^

body.

Polycarp's
relates
it,

master, S. John,

when he
on the

lays special stress

fact as a

tcsti7)2ony, 6 ecopaKas fxepapTvpt]Kev Koi

dXrjBivfj
I

avTov iaTiv
V.

stant in fasting and prayer entreat God to deliver you from temptation.
;

events Polycarp seems to be adducing the Cross, as a witness against the Docetics ;
Joh.

rj

fxapTvpia
all

COmp.

8.

At

The

spirit

may be

willing,

but the

comp.

Ign.
8,

Ephes.
i,

18,

Trail.

11,

flesh is weak.'

Philad.
eK

Smyrn.
Sta/3oXov

with the notes.

I

nay yap, K.r.X.] Polycarp is 5. echoing the words of his apostolic

teacher, i J oh. iv, 2 4, where however the words XpiaTov iv aapKi eXrjXvdora in ver. 3 are probably inter-

TOV

f'oTiV]

Joh.
e<

iii.

comp. Joh.
8.

viii.

44

v\iiii

tov

TvaTphs TOV dia^oXov inTe.

p.e6ohevri\

vert';

'tamper with^ ^percomp. Philo Vit. Moys. iii.

polated

from

ver.

comp. also

27

(p.

167) oirep pedobcvovaiv oi Xoyo-

2 Joh. 7. The reference is to the errors of Docetism, which is so constantly attacked in the contemporary

Bripai Ka\ (xofjiicrTai,

and

for the con-

struction with Trpoy, Polyb. xxxviii. 4. 10 TToXXa TTpOS TaVTTjV TTjV VTTodeaLV
ep.Tvopeva>v Ka\ p.fdo8fv6p,Vos.

Epistles of Ignatius. TO fiapTVpiov TOV aTavpov] What 7. is the testimony of the cross.'* Is the

doSeia,

Ephes.

iv.

14, vi.

11

So and

fie-

p.f-

eo8oi, Plut.

Mor. 176 A

edavpLoCe t^p

VIl]

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.
jufjre

335

lo avaorraa-LV

Kpicriv,

outo^

TrpcoTOTOKO^

eom
twv

tov
ttoXv/ullu

Carava.
\(Joi/

Zio aTroXiTTOVTe^ Tr]v juiaTatoTrjTa

Kai Ta<i \l/-evhohihacrKa\La'i iwi tov ep ccpx^^^

eTTKTTpeylrCdfJLev,

TrapaZodevTa Xo'yov

nh^ontgc npoc

^S

TAc efxAc Kal irpoo'KapTepovvTe's vr](rTeiai^, ZerjorecrLV TOV 7ravT67ro7rTt]V Oeov mh eiceNerKe?N (^f-'TOu/uevoL

HMAc eic neipACMON, KaOws e'nrev 6 Kupio^' HNGYMA npoGyMON, H Ae CAp2 ACGeNHC.
8
/j.eOodeiri']

to men

/xedodeiei vo.

rov Kvplov]

GL;

dei S.

tns;

dixerii h.
esse

The words

Kal X^yi? are omitted in a.

9 X^et] vofpc X^7i7 lo Kpiaiv'] txt G;

;

judichiin

L;

quod... est judicium S; Kpicnv elvai edd.

ii d7roXt7r6'Tes] etna;

cLirdKeLwovTe^ (sic)

vofp (an itacism)

in

see above

arpi^l/u/iei'] ein<TTpi-^oiJ.ev p.

f. 13 eTrt14 n-po<TKapTpovvT%'\ TrpoaKapres v (the missing

2.

12

Tbv'\ tQiv

letters

being

filled

later).

In o a space has been

left

after irpocKapairov/xefoi]

and
ei

the letters

inserted apparently afterwards.

15 KavTei:hi:Tt]v'\

Serjcrecriv

GL;

petitione ei rogantcs S.

GL; dominum omnium

S.

fiedo8ov TOV avdpcoTTOv-

to

Docetism and arose from the same

10.

TO Xdyta TOV Ki^piov] The work of Papias bore the title Aoyiwi/ Kupta-

religious temper.

npcoToTOKos K.T.X.]

This

is

the

39 see Contemporary Review, August, 1875, p. 399) comp. Clem. Alex. Quis Div. Salv. 3, p. 936. It was natural that Polycarp, who had conversed with Apostles and personal disciples of Christ, and was in the habit of appealing to these conversai^Tjyija-fcos
;
;

Kav

(Euseb. H. E.

iii.

sameexpression which Irenaeus(/f(7^n iii. 3. 4 comp. Euseb. I/. E. iv. 14) reports Polycarp as using of Marcion at a later date.
;

T I. Ttov TToXXcoi/] So above, 2 cmoKiTTovTes TT]v Kfvrjv paTaioXoyiav Koi ttjv

Tav TToWmv

Tvkdvr^v.

The same

ex-

tions,

should, like

Papias, refer to
traditions, rather

pression is used by Papias in a similar connexion, Euseb. H. E. iii. 39

ov yap Tols
to.

our Lord's discourses as Xoyia, which

might include oral

than as

dnofivrjiJLoveviJLaTa

with Justin,

warnep ol ttoXXo/; 12, 2 Cor. ii. 17.

12.

vroXXa Xeyovcnv f^aipov, comp. Matt. xxiv.

The or fvayyeXia with later writers. word pie6o8fvj] refers to perverse z'nterpretatio7is J comp. Iren. i. pr^f. i paSiovpyovvTes ra Xoyta Kvpiov, e^rjyrjToi
fievoi,

TOV

e'l

dpxv^

K.T.X.]

Jude 3 T^
7

arra^ napaSoBeiarj toIs dyiois Trlarei. 13. vj]4>ovTes K.T.X.] I Pet. iv.
irqxj/^aTe els

Trpoaevxas.

KUKol

Tav Kokms

elprjpLevcov yivo-

9.

quoted by Zahn. For the change to the Xe'yet]

6.

indicative in the adversative clause

1 TravTeTroTTTrjv] A word borrowed 5. from Clement of Rome, 55, 58 (64) see the note on 55. Another K.r.X.] p,fj elaeveyKflv
;

comp. Ps-Ign. Philad.

p.r\Ti

dvacTTacnv

k.t.X.]

Comp.

reference (see above, Lord's prayer (Matt.

xi. 4)^ ^

vi.

6)
13,

to

the

Luke
for

Tim. ii. 18, and see the note on [Clem. Rom.] ii. 9. Though not necessarily Docetic, this error was akin

16.

TO

pLfv TTvevfia K.r.X.]

Word

word from Matt.

xxvi.

44 (Mark

xiv.

33<5

THE EPISTLE OF POLYCARP

VIII.
'

[viii

AhLaXeLTTTto'i

ovv

TrpocTKapTepuJfxev Trj
Trj<s

eXo?

TTi^L

yifjiwv

Kal

rw

appafStovi

diKaiocrvvr]^ riiJiwv,

ecTTi Ti'aC

XpiO'TO'S 'Irjcrov^, TO) lAl'cp CCOMATI

oc ANHNerKCN hmoontac amapen TO 2yA0N, 6 c AMApXIAN

I

oyK enoiHceN, oyAe eypeGH AoAoc cn

AY TOY'

to)

ctomati

dWa

di

iijua^,

\va

^rjccojuei'

ei/

avTw, iravTa
[avTOv]'

v7refJLLvev.

juLi/uiriTai

ovv yei/cojueda
hia

Trj^ vTrojuLovrj^

Kal
7

edv

7rda-)(03fJLev

to

bvojua
om.

avTOv,
vofp.

do^dtw/ULev
it is

vir^/jLivev]

vTT^fxeive ta.

avrov] cjta;
in the

In n

omitted in the

text but

added with an iaus

irdax'^IJ-^v

marg.
Eus. I/. E.
iii.

vacrx^P-ev] iraaxoiJ-ev v,

and

so app. o*, but corr.

II T(p\6yij} TTjs

o**.

5ofafw/ttev]

ctnsao**f L;
36.

8o^a.^o/xev

vo*p.

diKai.o<rijy7]s]

GL; om.

12

(/tto^oi'tjv] iTro/xi-

38), where it is introduced by the words yprj-yope'iTe Koi Trpoa-evxtcrde iva

fifj

24, UpKTTos fTradev inrep vfiaV'-.tva fr;(Tcofiev, I Joh. iv. 6 iva ^r)(Ta>p.ev bC

flaiXdrjre fls nfipaafxov.

Polycarp

evidently has this

here.

context in view

Ign. Polyc. 3 tov Kara TpoTTOv 81 rjnas iinofifivavTa.

avTov,

tvama
rest of

7.

fiiiJ.T]Tai

ovv
is

K.T.X.]

The

'Let us cleave steadfastly to Jesus Christ our hope. He bore His cross patiently; He was without sin and without guile; He suiTered all things for our sakes. Let us thereVIII.
fore
for

this

follow

Him and

suffer

gladly

His name, if need be, for He has given us an example.' 1. T^ eXnidi ^ficov] See the note on Ign. Magn. 11. 2. Tw appa^wM] 'the pledge'; i.e. Christ's life and death are the earnest

suggested by the context of the same passage in S. Peter, where the Apostle enforces the duty of v7rop.oui], using the same word \nroypaixp.6s (ver. 2i), and contrasts the suffering in a good cause with the suffering for faults com-

paragraph

mitted.

To another

part of the con 6.

iv.

text (ver. 25) Polycarp has already

alluded in the beginning of

8.
1

Kal
cos

iav

/c.T-.X.]

Pet.

16

and assurance of our righteousness, our justification, which is begun in Him now and will be completed hereThus dppa^av is used in its after.
proper sense, as in 2 Cor. i. 22, v. 5, Ephes. i. 14. See the note on Ign. Magn. 6s]
73.

yLpiariavos {iracrxf i), p.f] alaxwiaBd), 8o^a^Ta> Se tov Qeov. The reading 8o^d^(0fj.ev therefore is to be preferred to 8o^a^ofiev, though
either
9.

Se

vnoypafifjLov]

would make sense. See the note on

OS dvi]veyKev k.t.X.]

Quoted with
i

slight
24^

variations
^

from

Pet.

ii.

4.

OS

word from
6.
81'

ap-aprlav k.t.X.] I Pet. ii. 22.

rJ^Sy
K.T.X.]
I

Word
Pet.
ii.

for

Clem, Rom. 5. IX. 'Therefore be obedient and practise patient endurance such as ye saw in Ignatius and Rufus and others from among yourselves, yea in Paul himself and in the other Apostles. All these have won the prize. They have gone to their own
place
:

21,

for they loved not the pre-

VIIl]

TO THE PHILIPPIANS

337

lo

TOVTOV yap rifjilv tov VTToypaiujuov eCt]Ke ^/ eavTOVf Kai rjfj.ei'i touto eTria'TevcraiJ.ev. IX, HapaKaXw ovv iravTa^ v/ua^ TreiOap-^eTv tm
avTOV.

Xoytp Tfj'i hiKaiocrvvt]^ Kai dcTKeiv Tracrav VTrofiovrjv, i]i' Kai e'l^aTe kut ScpOaXiuLov^ ou fjLovov ev to?? fiaKapioi^
'lyvaTi(i) Kai
15

ZcoaijULo)

TO?9

e'^

vfJiMV

Kai

Kai 'Pov(pco, ciWa Kai ev fiXXoi^ ev avTw FlavXio Kai toZ? Xonroh

dirocTToXoL^'
veiv vo.
riv

TreTreKTfJLevovi
rjv

oti

ovtoi

7ravTe<s
et'Sere

oyK eic

Kai]

(om.

KaX)

Eus.

13 ei'Sare] i'Sare vo*

'Vovcpu) /cat Zwcrt/xy

tcnao** fp Eus
15 vfiQv] vofptn

(edd.).

14

ZioaifMii)

km. Poi^^y]

GL;

Eus.

iv avT(^] vofpL Eus; avT<f (om. ev) etna. Eus; rifiuv ca. ; nobis L. Xonrols] 16 veireifffiivovs] vofptan (but resembling dWois vo* (but corr. o**) alone. -vois) Eus; ireirei.a'ixivwv c.

sent world, but rose for us.'

II.

Him who
k.t.X.]

died and
v.
1

runt
cives

alii

similis

Romani

amentiae quos, quia in erant, adnotavi

;

rw

Xd-yo)

Heb.

urbem

remittendos.'

The

Latin Mar-

\6yov
13.

diKaioa-vvTjs.

(laKaplois]

See the note on

314.
ZaxTi^ico]

tyrologies obviously know of them only from this notice in Polycarp, which they interpret in their own

Zosimus and Rufus

have a place

Martyrol. Roman. p. 844 (Colon. 1 610) under Dec. 18, 'Philippis in Macedonia natahs sancin the

Both names, Zosimus and way. Rufus, are fairly common. They both appear in the same inscriptions in
Boeckh,
1969, 3664.
Co7-p. Itiscr. Graec. 192, 244, In no. 1969, at Thessa-

torum martyrum Rufi

et

Zosimi, qui

ex eo numero discipulorum fuerunt, per quos primitiva ecclesia in Judaeis de quorum et Graecis fundata est
;

lonica, the name Valens also found in Polycarp's Epistle ( 11) occurs.

etiam

felici

agone

scribit

S.

Poly-

So also we meet with the three names on different tablets of the same Latin
inscription, C.I.L.
itself.
ill.

carpus in Epistola ad Philippenses,' following earlier Latin Martyrologies. From the connexion of names however it may fairly be inferred that they did not suffer at Philippi itself, but belonged to that company of

633, at Philippi

sibly

The Rufus of Polycarp is posthe same who is mentioned in

martyrs (mentioned

in i)

whom

the

xvi. 13, and this latter again with some degree of probability be identified with the son of Simon the Cyrenian and brother of Alex-

Rom.

may

Philippians received in passing and escorted on their way to Rome. Zahn (/. V. A. p. 292 sq) suggests that

ander (Mark
is

xv, 21);

but the

name

not rare.

they
tians

may have been

Bithynian Chris-

who joined the saint at Philippi or Neapolis and were carried with him to Rome, having been sent thiby Pliny
IGN.
;

ToTj 6^ I'/xfui/] 15. Philippi was a persecuted church even in the time of S. Paul Phil. i. 7, 28 30, comp.
:

2 Cor. viii. 2.
16.
ii.

ovK
;

els

Kevov k.tX.^
ii.

From
22

Phil.

ther

Plin. Epist. 97

'

Fue-

16

comp. Gal.

2.

III.

338

THE EPISTLE OF POLYCARP

,

[IX

KGNON e'ApAMON, ccW ev TTLO-TeL Kui hiKaiocrvvri Kai OTL eU Tov odyeLXofJievov avToi^ tottov eicrt irapa tw
KfjOiO),
tp

Kai (Tvve'TraQov.

AioiNA,
VTTO

dXXa
'Gv

ov yctp t(')n nyn Hr<^nHCAN TOV virep ti/ucou oiTTodavovTa Kai di rifj.a<i
X.
In his ergo state et

TOV Oeov dvacTTavTa.

TOVTOl^ OVV
OTTt]-

fX.
KCTCf

TM
I

VTro^eiyjuaTi tov Kv-

Domini

exemplar

sequi-

piOU CLKOXovBoVVTe^, eApAloi n c T e Kai AMexAKiNHToi,

I

TH
T^^

xmm, firmi in fide

tabiles,

et iimmi-

fraternitatis

aina-

(t)iAAAeAc})iA

eic

aAAhAoyc

tores diligentes invicein, in lO

1 Top'Kvplijp] G; Kvpl(f)'E,^^?,, t($ 0e($ a (but Kvpiij. is written above). pOv] fail us, running vovv c (but corr. in marg.). 4 8l' r/ynas inrb] Here the MSS of The remaining three words of the into the Epistle of Barnabas 5 tov Xabv k.t.\. sentence are from Eus 1. c. The editor of a speaks as if this MS had these three

words, but this

imitabiles v.

is

probably inadvertence.
10 invicem] om.

8 immutabiles] inmitabiles
1 1

m
I

alone.

tudinem,
2.

all

the MSS apparently.

Yet

mansuetudine] maiisttehave altered without scruple, such errors

to

ety]

fH/at
ei?

see

For this preposition after the note on Ign. Rom. I

.

be sober, even as ye yourselves

walk.'
firmi in fide etc] i Cor. xv. 58 8. idpaioi yivea-de, a/xeTaKLvrjTot, Col. i. 23 Koi idpaloi kol Trj Tvl(TT(i Tf6(piKia)p,ivoL
fjL^

Tikoi

flvai.

TOV 6(j)fi\6fifvov /c.r.X.] An expression derived from Clem. Rom. 5,

where
Phil.
3.

it is used of napa rw Kvpi'w]

i.

S. Peter.

p.eTaKivovp.evoi
i5/x6i?

k.t.X.,
TTj

Ign. Ephes.

See the note on

ID

khpcuoi

TTicrrei

(comp.
i

23.

Po/yc.

3).

avv47ra6ov]

Rom.

viii.

17

e'lnefj
ii.

9.

fraternitatis amatores]

Pet.

crvvnacrxopLev iva Ka\ a-vvdo^aadwiiev.

17 T^v d8e\(f)6Tr]Ta dyanaTe (comp.

TOV

vvv K.T.X.]
2

The
10.

expression

is

from
4.

Tim.

iv.

8); see however the note terutri praestolantes' below.

iii.

on

'al-

TOV vTTep K.T.X.^

I

Comp.

2 Cor.

v. 15,

Thess. v. 10; and especially Ign. Rom. 6 eKelvov Ct''^ '''^^ vnep
ajTodavovTa, eKelvov di\(o tov 81

in veritate] It may be a ques10. tion whether these words should not

be

connected with
i,

the

preceding
i,

jj/icoi'

clause, as in 2 J oh.
ev dXrjdda.

3 J oh.

dyawci

i]IJLas

dvaaTavTa.
'

Follow the example of Christ. be kindly, affectionate, and helpful one to anoX.

In this case 'mansuetudine Domini' would be attached to

'sociati.'
11.
X.
I

Be

firm in the faith

mansuetudine Domini]
TfjS
;

2 Cor.

ther
ther.

despise no man.

while you can.

good, Submit one to ano-

Do

TTpavTTjTos

Ka\ enifiKfias tov

may

that your good works be manifest to the Gentiles, and

live,

So

Xpiarov comp. Ign. Philad. I eV nddr] (nifiKela Qenv, Ephcs. lO aSeX<^o\ aiiTQiv

that Christ's

name may
you.

not be blasall

Toi

8e

fvpfdSfiev ttj iirifiKfia, p-ip-rjTOV Kvpiov K.T.X. See for a

5

phemed through

Teach

men

similar expression

kutu

ttjv aX/J-

X]

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.
mansuetu-

339

veritate sociati,

(l)iAdcToproi, rri dXtiOeia kol-

dinc Domini
stolantcs,

altcriitri prae-

VMvovvTe^,
r
,
,

Trj eTrieiKeia

tov Kv01,

nullum

despici-

piov

aWh Aoyc
ONTec

npoH royMeN
ey

entes.

Cum

potcstis bcnc-

^7]^evo^ KaTa(ppovovvT9.

Ayjurj

"^Sfacere, nolite differre,

NATOi
quia

noie?N,
e A e

Elcemosyiia de morte liberat.

dvafidWeorde,

otl

m o-

Omnes
jccti

vobis invicem

stib-

estate,

conversationem

eK BANATOy pyeTAi. nANTec aAAhAoic ynoTArHTe, THN ANACTpO(t)HN y M O) N

dveTTiXr^fji'TrTOV

cyNH

vestrain
being very

irreprehensibilem

e'xoNTec

eu

common:
MSS,

e.g. in the

the two oldest

12 Domini] om.

Am

Vulg. of Rom. xii. lo (quoted in the lower notes) Fuld, have caritatem, and Fuld has also honorem.
alterutri] alterutrti7iL o.

alone.

praestolantes] rovbct;

praestantes {prestantes) mf, and app. p (see Dressel).

possitis rpmf.

14 potestis] ovbcjt; 19 irreprehensibilem habentes] rjpjmf; considerantes irreprehensibilem (^nreprehensibilem) ovbct.

Beiav TOV Kvpiov. 12. alterutri praestolantes] 'being beforehand "with one another^ ^/orestalling one ajwther.'
this

pression,

the context

of

Polycarp,

'fraternitatis

In Lam.

iii.

26

vicem,' will of TTj (f)i\a8e\(jiia

(TTopyoi. eTTieiKeiav
]

amatores diligentes inprobably be a rendering

els

dWrjXovs

(piXo-

verb praestolari corresponds to

Zahn reproduces the Greek,

VTj-ofifveiv, in Job vii. 2 to avajxiveiv, in Judges xvi. 2 to evedpeveiv, in the Lxx, while the substantive praestola-

tio takes the place of eXTri's in several passages comp. Ronsch Itala 71. It denotes Vnlgata pp. 76, 301. properly 'to be beforehand at a place and waiting for another,' and so 'to
;

Kvpiov dXXijXois e7ri)(opr]but assuming praestolantes (not praestantes) to be the correct reading in the Latin, as he rightly
yovvres

does, it is difficult to get this sense out of the words.

14.
pr)

Cum

potestis etc] Prov.

eTrdprjKe,

iii.

28

e'lTrrjs,

'ETraveXOcov

avpiov

anticipate,' 'to forestall.' rivation see Peile's Greek

For the de-

ococro),

8vvarov aov ovtos ev noielv.

and Latin

16.

Eleemosyna

etc]

A quotation
Ephes.
v.

Etymology p. 43. I have rendered it by wporjyovfMevoi, from Rom. xii. 10

TT]

from Tobit iv. 11, xii. 9. invicem subject!] 17.

21

(f)tXa8eX(f)ia els

dWijXovs (piXoarop-

imoraacropevoi
I

yOl,

Trj TlfMT] aXXj;X ovs rrporjyoviMfvoi, {caritale fraternitatis invicem dili-

Xpia-rov,

dXXrfXois iv <^6^a) Pet. V. 5 navres 8e dX> 77X01?

[yTTOTayrjre], Ign.

Afagn. 13

vTrordyriTe

gentes, honore invicem praevenientes

Vulg.),

Tw
I

einaKOTrco Koi dXXijXois.

18.

where

7rpoT]yov[j.evoi

signifies

conversationem
ii.

'being beforehand with,' as Chry-

Pet.

From etc] 12 TT]v dva(rrpo(j>riv vpcov ev

e)(^ovTes

sostom says, p.r] peve (piXfladai. nap' eripov aXX avTos eTniTr)ba toxito) Ka\
If I am right in this conKardpxnv. jecture as to the source of the ex-

To2s

edveo'LV

KaX^v,
to?

Iva,

iv

a
eK

KaTaXaXoiKTiv

vp.civ

KaKOTTOiav,
k.t.X.

rav KaXav epycov erronTevoPTes

22

340

THE EPISTLE OF POLYCARP

habentes in gentibus,
Jit

[X

ToTc e'GNeciN, Fna gk toon ka-

ex

Awn

epruoN

ujULCou

Kai

v/uel^

bonis opcribus vesins &i wos

eiraivov XdjSriTe
luri

Kai

6
eV

Kvpio^
uiulv.

laudem
nus
in

accipiatis et

Domi-

^\cia'(p}]jU}]Tai

vobis non blasphe5

oy'ai

de

Ai'

of TO ONOMA TOY
(TCt)-

mctur. Vae autem per qucm

nonicn
tur.

Kypi'oY

BAAC(|)HiueiTAi.

Domini

blaspJicma-

(jypocrvvtjv

ovv TravTa^
v]

hthda-

Sobrietatem ergo do-

/cere,

kv

Kai

iz/xeis

dvaaTpe-

cete omnes, in

qua

et vos

(pecrde.l
2 bonis]

conversamini.
omnibus
es.i']

f alone.

autem]
alone.

txt

rpmf; add.

illi

ovbct.

11 pres-

byter factus

factus est presbiter p

13 ignoret
(?)
;

is] igfioretis, all

the

Mss apparently.

15 vos ut abstineatis vos] o

tit

abstineatis vos rpf; vos

Vae autem 5. on Ign. Trail. 8

(xaTaioTrjTi,

See the note etc] ovai yap bC ov eVt

^Xao'fji'qfie'iTai.
i

It is found not less than four lippi. times on the tablets of one Latin

to bvofia fiov
et

8.
I

in

qua
Kai

vos etc]

Thess.

iv.

Kada>s

TTepnraTeiTe.

The word

inscription at this place, C.I.L. ill. 633, L. Nutrius Valens Jun., M. PubM. Plotius Valens, licius Valens,

here

may have been

either dvaarpe5)-

(pea-de

or TToXiTeveade (

XI. 'I grieve exceedingly over your presbyter Valens, that he should
so forget his office. Avoid covetousness. Abstain from all evil.

Sedius Valens, besides occurring in other inscriptions in the same neighbourhood, ib. 640, 690 comp. the note on Zaxrt'/xa) 9. See also Phi:

lippians
14.

p. 64.
office^ ;

How

can a man teach others, when he is unable to govern himself? CovetThe covetous ousness is idolatry. man shall be judged as a Gentile ; whereas the saints shall themselves judge the world, as Paul teacheth. Not that I am aware of any such Paul fault in you, among whom laboured and of whom he boasted in all the churches at a time when we Smyrnaeans were not yet converted I to Christ. grieve greatly for Valens

locum] i.e. rmov 'the see the note on Ign. Polyc. i.

qui datus etc] 3
TTLo-Tiv
;

Tr]v

Bodflaav

vyiiv

comp.

4.

15.

abstineatis etc]

a' is the

common
6

'Abstinere se rendering of aTreoriginal

Xecrdai, 2,
16.

(bis).

avaritia]

The

was

and

his wife.

true repentance.

God grant them Treat ye them with

moderation, and restore them as erring members, that your whole body may be made whole. So doing, ye
shall edify yourselves.'
II.

probably cjuXapyvpias, as cjiiXapyvpia is always rendered by avaritia ( 2, 4, 6) and dcfjiXapyvpoi by avari{^ 5). On the other hand TtKeove^'ia, in the only passage where it occurs, is translated by conciipiscentia 2. Some indeed suppose the original here to have been TrXeoj/e^iay, to which they give the meaning 'sensuality, uncleanBut whether we adopt irk^ovness.' ^ias or not, the vice here denounced
is

Valente]
to

The name Valens

clearly avarice

for (i)

From

the

seems

have been

common

at Phi-

repeated denunciations of

cfiiXnpyvpia

XI]

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.
'

341
virepeXvirriOtiv

10

XI.

Nimis contristatus
Valente, qui pres-

[XL

Ayav

sum pro

vTrep OuaXevTO^ Tovirore irpecr-

byter factus est aliquando

apud vos, quod sic ignoret is locum qui datus est ei.
15

f3vTepou yevofxevov Trap' vfjuv, OTL ovT(o^ dyvoel TOP doOevTa

Moneo
tis casti

itaque vos, ut abstisi-

aVTW

TOTTOV.

vovdeTCd ovv vjuas

neatis vos ab avaritia et

\va ciTrex^crde (piXapyvpia^ kul

d<yvoi rjre kui
d\r]6ei<i.

veraces. Abstinete

drre-

vos ab

omni malo.

Qui

^ecrde ttuvtos KaKOv.

^vvctjuLevo's

6 ^e

[jlyi

autem non potest

se in his

eavTov

ev

tovtol^

nt abstineatis mvshcsts.
potest se in his] p; in potest se (om. in his) o.
Jiis

17 veraces] rpmvbcft; et veraces os.

non

potest se hcstsvs;

non

19 non potest in his se rmf; no7t

elsewhere in this epistle (see the note on 4), it is clear that Polycarp had some notable example of this sin
fresh in his

might
sordid
e.g.

still

and

apply to the absence of dishonest motives, as

i.

in Phil.

17 Xpia-rov
:

memory

(2)

The

wife of

Xovaiu ovx dyvcos

iii.

KarayyiXsee Pind. Olyinp.

Valens was implicated

in the crime,

and this points rather to some sordid and dishonest money transaction, as in the case of Ananias and Sapphira;
(3)

21 dyvd Kpia-is. Here it would be altogether appropriate, because avarice is denounced as idolatry, and dyveia denotes purity of worship as

In the context allusion

iii.

is

made
tjtls

to Col.
(crriv

f^" nXfove^iav elScoXoXarpeia, or to Ephes.

5
'ffl'

V. 5

opposed to the cultus of idols (r Mace. xiv. 36). This idea is carried out in the words 'ab idololatria coinquinabiticr''

Tr\fovKTT]s, o icTTiv elSooXoXaTprfs,

which

below.

The

other epi-

point plainly to the worship of mammon (4) In all the instances where
;

TrXeoveKTTjs, TrXeoveKreiv, irXeoue^ia,

are
sen-

again points to dishonesty, rather than unchastity, as the vice which is here condemned.
It
is

thet

veraces

supposed

to

refer

to

sins

of

suality, the

words either have been

:

there

is

worth observing however that no authority for the conjunc-

misinterpreted or derive this meaning from something in the context see the note on Col. iii. 5.
17.

tion et in the Latin text,

and perhaps

the two adjectives 'casti veraces' are alternative renderings of one word
eiXiKpti/eiy, which by an accident have both retained a place in the text. Abstinete vos etc] i Thess. v. 22 OTTO wavTos e'ldovs irovrjpov dne-

casti]

Assuming
it

this

word

to

stand for dyvol,

to point to

has been supposed

sin of unchastity

some

the part of Valens. allow that the original

We may

on indeed

was more pro-

Xfcrde.
18.
iii.

bably ayvoi than Kadapoi, both because the former is the more natural equivalent, and because ayvos, dyveia, are elsewhere in this epistle rendered

Qui autem
TTOos

etc]

Comp.
Qeov

Tim.

5 ft 8e Tis

Tov I810V OLKov

eKKXrjaias

TrpocTrfjvai
eTTifieXi]-

ovK oidev,
(rerai
;

by castas,

castitas, 4,

but dyvol

19.

in his]

i.e.

'in matters relat-

342
Kvfiepvav,

THE EPISTLE OF POLYCARP

TTois

[XI

erepM
os-

tovto
/uLt)

gubernare,

quomodo

alii

KurayyeWei;

edv

dire-

XnTaLfpiXapyvpia^^vTro elluyXo-

Si quis pronuntiat hoc? "on se abstinuerit ab ava-

Xarpeia^ ^lavBncreTaL kuI

c^^ct-

^^
^>^|^'

idololatria
'

coinino
c.

>ir\

irep ev tol<s evvecTLv Kpiurjaerai,

'

quinabitur, et -i

tanquam m

OLTLVe^

OYK
H

e'rNCOCAN

KpiCIN
oti

ter gentes judicabitur, qui

KYpi'oy.
01 a'tIOI

OYK oiAamcn

ignorant

jtLdicitiin

Domini.

ton KOCMON KpiNOYriavXo^ didaaKei.

iyo)

Aut

neschnns, quia sancti

sicut

ciN;

0)9

mwidnin jiidicabnnt ?
Paulus docet.

3e ovdev TOiouTO eyviov ev vijXv

)<N\

Ego autem

lo

nihil tale sensi in vobis vel

ovce mova-a, ev ols eKOTriacrev

^^^-^-^ -^ ^^-^^^^ laboravit

6 ^aKapio^ FlavXo^y roT^

ii>

ov(rii/

beatus Paulus, qui estis in

principio epistulae ejus: de

dp-^t]
I

enicT0AA?c
;

avTOU.

alii pronuntiat hoc] c aHo promtntiat (-a'af) hoc ovbt ; alii hoc pronuntiat hoc alio pronuntiabit hoc aliud promuitiatur {-ciatzir) fp. 3 non se 6 qui] non abstinuerit se oj-v^bcj'tj'. abstinuerit] rpf ; se non abstinuerit ; 11 vel] 8 Aut] rpm aut ut f; an os\\>zs\.s. rpvbct; quae mf ; qui autem os.

xs

ing to gain,' and accordingly 'hoc' is the duty of abstaining from ava'

8.

Aut nescimus
Cor.
vi.

etc]

reference
01 ayioi

to

7/

OVK
;

o'lhare

on

rice.'
4.

TOP k6(tp,ov Kpivovuiv

ab

idololatria

etc]

See

the

10.

Ego autem
errel

passages, Col. iii. 5, Ephes. v. 5, quoted above, with the note on the former. The Latin coinquino is a rendering of fiimv<o in i Mace. i.
'
'

Ovk
13.

eypoyv
11.

etc] Ign. Trail. 8 toiovtov ti iv vp-lv

:

comp. Magn.
beginning
letters (of
'

qui estis etc] 'ye who in the (of the Gospel) were his

63, Tit.
iv. I.
5.
{i'duT])

i.

15,

Herm. Maud.

iii.

i,

commendation).'

For Mn

tanquam
shall

appear
I

The nations etc] at the bar ; the

sit

principio comp. Phil. iv. 1 5 iv dpxfj tov evnyyeXiov, and see above I i^

chosen Xaos shall

in

judgment

and ap^alcov KarayyeWofiivrj ^povuiv for 'epistulae ejus,' 2 Cor. iii. 2 ri

;

comp.
in

Is. xlii.

edcoKa ti
toIs
xii.

avTov, Kpiaiv (quoted in Matt.

nvevfid fiov edveacv e^oicrfi

iTTiaToXrj ijpodv vp.e7s icTTe.

This
first

inter-

pretation was,

believe,

sugiv)

18),

Dan.

vii.

22

gested by Nolte (see Hefele, ed.

(LXX) to Kpifjia edcoKev Wisd. iii. 8 Kpivova-iv

'

ayiois v'^'kttov,
eOvrj.

and

For the
'

expression tanquam inter gentes comp. Matt, xviii. 17 aa-nep 6 i6viKOS.

6. qui ignorant etc] Jen v. 4 ovk eyvoiaav a8ov Kvpiov Koi Kpicnv Q(ov.

adopted by Hofmann Heilige Schrijt Neuen Testaments iv. 3. p. 1 01, V. p. 29. Supposing it to be
is

correct, the

present tense 'estis'

is

probably a mistranslation of the amsee the biguous participial form parallel instance in 13 'dehis qui
;

xi]

TO THE PHILIPITANS.
etenim gloriahir in
ccclesiis,
\

343
kayX'^^tai

15 vobis

Trepi

^ vjucov
t

yap

gn

omnibus
lae tunc

quae socogno-

Tracrai'i taic
fjLOvai

eKKAHciAic, aiTives
eyi/w-

Dominum
nos autem

TOT Tov KvpLov

verant

nondum

crav, rifiel^ he ovTrco iyvwKeijuei^.

cognoveramus. Valde ergo,

20 fratres, contristor pro
illo

Xiav ovv
(pol, VTrep

vTrepXvTTOVfJLaL,

dheX-

avTOv Kai

virep Trjs
hwt] 6

et pro conjuge ejus, quibus

yvvuLKO's avTOV'

oh
kul
d)C

Kvcrco-

det

Dominus poenitentiam
Sobrii ergo estote
;

pios jaeTai/oiav d\r]6ivr]j/.

(ppoi/rjcraTe

veram.
et

ovv

v/uleT^

ev

vos in hoc

et

non sicut

TOVTWy
H r
?

KAI

25 inimicos

tales

existimetis,

C e e

e)(9pOYC TOVS TOLOVTOVS, d\X

TradrjTa

MH

sed sicut passibilia

membra

w?

fJieXr]

Kai

irXavto-

et errantia eos revocate, ut

fjieva

eiTLG'rpe^aTe, iVa TrdvTwv

omnium
om.

vestrum

corpus

vfjiMV

TO

crcojULaTeTov
t; e7ii)n

croiVriTaL'
16 solae tunc

alone.

Dominum] pmf;
noveravms
vestram
r.

15 etenim] rTOJVJCjb; et enim deu7n solae ttcnc xsosvshcsts.

pmf.
pro)
rvt.

19 cognoveramus]
;

rpm;

ojvbcjftj.

^i et pro] p^mioj-bcj-ff
f.

et {ova.,

23 veram]

25 existimetis] aestimetis

27 eos] om.

alone.

cum

eo

sunf

with the note.

If this

sequence of

S. Paul's

interpretation be rejected, the only alternative is to suppose with Smith

Ephesus
{iravras

comp. Acts

long sojourn at xix. 10, 26

ttjv

rovs

KarocKovvras

Acriav,

that 'laudati' or

has fallen out,

'in principio epistolae ejus' refers to the Apostle's commendation of the Philippians in

some and that

similar

word

(Txedov 21.

Tvacrrjs ttjs 'Aortas).

firjTTore 8a>r]

quibus det etc] 2 Tim. ii. 25 avrols o Qeos fieravoiav els

Sobrii... estote]
(Tux^povrjaaTe,

Phil.

i.

eivLyvuxTLV aXrjdeias.

but the

phenomena

of

23.
i.e.

the MSS lend no support to this conjecture.

14.

'be moderate in your punishment of the offender.'

24.
/cat
fJLT]

de vobis etc]
r]\).a.^

Thess.

i.

non
cos

sicut etc]

2 Thess.

wore
18.

avToiis ev v/juv

eyKavxaadai

ix^pov

ijyelade,

aWa

iii. 15 vovde-

ev TOLi eKKXrjaiais rov Qeov.

nos autem]

i.e.

neeans.'

Nothing

is

'we Smyrheard of Christime when

Tfire cos ddeXcjiov. 26. passibilia]

i.e.

sense of

iradr^rbs

comp.
(cal

'//m/.' For this Plut. Vit.

iradrjTov airo-

tianity at

Smyrna

at the

Pelop. 16 TO 6vr\Tov

the Philippian Church was founded.

A few
there

years later however (Rev. ii. 8) was an important Church there. Probably the conversion of Smyrna, as of Colossal, was an indirect con-

The word occurs, though (BaXovras. in a somewhat different sense. Acts

xxvi. 23, Ign. Ephcs. 7, Polyc. 3. 28. omnium vestrum corpus]
(Tco/iareioi/

For

see Ign. Sinyrii. 11, where

344

THE EPISTLE OF POLYCARP

TroiovvreSi eavrov^
salvetis.

XI

Touro yap

Hoc enim

agentes,

olKodoiUL6LTe.~\

vos ipsos aedificatis.

[XII.

7re7r6fcr/xi

yap otl
v/uLas

XII.

Confido enim vos

in sala-

ev yeyvfjivacffdevoL ecrre ev TaTs

bene exercitatos esse

cris literis, et nihil

lepaTs

ypacpah Kai ouBev

efjLOL

vos

\e\t]6ev'

he

ovk iTTire-

tet

mihi autem non est

Tpairrai.
(bal^

fJLOvov,

ws Tal^ ypa6 p r
i

concessum.
scripturis

Modo, ut
est,

his

TavTai9
kai

elptjTaiy

dictum

Ira-

zec9e
Kai
6

mh

AMApTANexe,

scimiui et nolite peccare, et

hAioc mh eniAyeToo eni

YMOON.
fJiUKa-

Sol

11011

occidat super ira- lo

nApOpriCMOJ
pLOs 6
TreTTOLda
eivai

cundiam vestram.
qui meminerit
;

Beatus,

fjivr]fxovev(jov'

OTrep

eyia
6 he

eV v/uuv.
uti pmf. alone.

credo esse in vobis.

quod ego Deus

ut] rjovbct

8 dictum
13

est]

txt rjovbct

add.

12 meminerit] crcdiderit
p. 212); ipse

Deus autem]

L Tim

eni7}i pmf. (Cureton C. I.

rj-pj-fj-mj-

autem dens Sev (Cureton C.

(om.
j

Tim Sev

ipse

et)
;

ovbct.

/. p. 214). 15 et ipse] txt 16 pontifex] cm. r alone. Dei

1

filius]

L
f.

(but add. ejus

18 veritate]

rpmf L; in

deus

Tim

Sev.

Jesus] om.
in

r.

aedificet] deficiet

veritate [Sev].

omni]

ri-ojvjbcjtj-

Tim

[Sev]; otnni

also

it

is

this version.
I

translated by 'corpus' in For the sentiment see

el TTCKTX^i- ^v fxiXos,

for kings and rulers, for your persecutors, for the enemies of the Cross,

Cor.

xii.

26

avv-

that your fruit

may be

seen and ye

ndaxet navra ra /xe'Ar;. 2. vos ipsos aedificatis]

KoSo/i.eij'
I

may be
For
ol-

perfect in Christ.'

{f7roiKo8ofji(lv)

eavruv comp.
in

Cor. xiv. 4, Jude 20. 'You are versed XII.

nihil vos latet] See above 4 5. XfXrjdev avTov ovdev, which is translated by a present 'nihil eum latet';

the

comp. also Ign. Ephes. 14 ovhev \avBdvei vnas,

6.

ReScriptures far beyond myself. member therefore how these Scriptures warn you not to give way to
Blessed are ye, if ye rememanger. ber this. May God the Father and
the Eternal High-Priest, Jesus Christ, build you up in faith and truth and

non

est

concessum]
/las
tiot

'This
been

degree of knowledge

For the Greek granted to nie.' comp. Hernias Vis. ii. 4 (Kelva yap
eTTLTeTpaTTTai.
7.

Modo]
follows.

To be
For
this

gentleness and patience and chastity, and grant to you and to us our portion among the saints, with all those who shall believe on our Lord Jesus
Christ.

what
4.

attached to use of povov

see Ign. Ephes. 11,

Rom.

The reading

iiti

5, Sinyrn. (wrongly taken

Pray

for

ail

saints.

Pray

as the infin. from titor) led to the attachment of these words with the

XIl]

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.
et pater

345

autem
15
tri

Domini nos-

Oeo9 Kai
tjiuicoi/

TTaTfjp

tov

Kvpiov

Jesu Christi et ipse scmfilius

'lf](rou

XpLCTTOu Kal avdp^iepev^y

piternus pontifex, Dei

T09 6
Itjcrov's

aicovio^

Oeo

Jesus Christus, aedificet vos

in

fide

et

veritate

XpLcrTO<s,
TTLcrreL

eTroiKodo/uioir]

et

in

omni mansuetudine

J/xas
et sine

6v

Kal

dXf]6eLa

20 iracundia et in patientia et
in

KUL ev

Traa-r]

eTrieiKeia

Kal ev
Kal

longanimitate et toleet det

Tract] dopyr]aia Kat

di/0)(^fj

rantia et castitate;

fjLaKpoBvfJLLa Kai ev VTro/uLOVt]

Kal

vobis sortem et partem inter sanctos suos, et

ev dyveia, Kal

nobis

K\f)pov Kai juepL^a ev to7^ dyioi^ avrifjuv

^uit] vjuTv

25 vobiscum, et

omnibus qui

Tov, Kai
L;
itt

^e <tvv vfjuv, Kal

(om. in) pmf.

19 sine iracundia]
o.

omni non-iracundia Sev.

et)

20 et

in patientia] rjmjvjbcjt j ; et patientia

Sev; in patientia (om.

pf.

The words

patientia et are omitted in

21 in longanimitate] rpvbt;
et tolerantia et castitate]

(om.

iti)

vasisoszs Sev.

et

longanimitate in tolerantia et in
25 omnibus] in

castitate Sev.

24 nobis] in nobis obct* (but corr.

corr. t**).

t**).

omnibus ovbct* (but

preceding sentence and the consequent insertion of 'enim' after 'dic-

tum
8.

est.'

Irascimini
Ps.
iv.

etc]

Word

for
is

produce the original Greek, 1 have followed the quotations in Timotheus and Severus, as being much more ancient than our other authorities,

word from

4 (lxx), which
iv.

and have given eeos

vlo^.

in place of

eeo

also quoted in Eph. Apost. Const, ii. 53.

10.

26; comp.

19.

sine

iracundia]
in

The word
the treaA/or.
Plut.

Sol

non occidat

etc] S. Paul's

was doubtless
tise
p.
irepi

dopyrja-la (see

comment

Eph. /. c. on the passage which has been previously quoted from the Psalms. It was a rule also of the Pythagoreans, Plut. Mor. 488 B
in
eiTTore 7Tpoa)(^6e'iev els XojSopt'as vtt
yrjs,

dopyrjaias

453), as

the

Syriac of Severus'
;

quotation

shows comp. dopyrjTos Clem. Rom. 19 (with the note), to

i.

6p-

dopyrjTov Ign. Philad.

23.

tov rjXiov 8vvai ras deltas ffx^aWovres Kai ao'Tracrafifvoi BieXvovro. 12. quod] i.e. to fivr]fj,oi/eveiv. For

nplv

fj

sortem
xii.

et

partem]

Acts

viii.

21

ovK eaTiv aoi pepls ovSe

12, xiv. 26,
Tr]i>

KXfjpos,

Deut.
1.

the expression comp.

TTfTTficTfiai

Tim.

i.

12 fis

28; comp. Col. peplda tov k\t]pov Tav

8e

on

koi eV <toL

dyiuiv.

on and comap;(tep6us', Clem. Rom. 36 pare Polycarp's own prayer in Mart.

16.

pontifex]

See

the note
;

25.

ev

Txaarj
ii.

qui sunt sub caelo] Col. i. 23 KTiaei Trj vtto tov ovpavov,
5

Acts

dno navTos eduovs twv

vtto

Polyc. 14 for this expression. Dei filius] In the attempt to re-

TOV ovpavov.

346
Traa-iv

THE EPISTLE OF POLYCARP

roh
vtto

[xii

tov ovpavoVf oWife^ liieWovcrii/ Trio'Teveiv ek TOV

Kvpiov
tjfXMV

sunt sub caelo, qui credituri

sunt in
et

Dominum nostrum
Christum

Kai

Oeov

Deum Jesum

XptCTTOV Kal ek rov TTUTepa auTOV ton ereip^NTA AYTON eK NeKpooN. YTTepnAN'IrjG-odv

et in ipsius
siiscitavit

partem ^.>.-

emu a morhds.
Sanctis orate.

TcoN TOON

d.r\(x>N

npoceyx^cGe.

Pro omnibus

Trpoaev^eade Kal fnep BaciAecoN Kal e^ova-icoi' Kal dpI

Orate etiam pro regibns et

potestatibus et principibus
r.

sunt]

om.

alone.
3 et

om. be.
et

2 Dominum] ei dominiwi Deum] rpmf; om. ojv^bjcjtj'.

p.
i),

nostrum] rpmojvj&tj-; Orate etiam pro] L;

irpoa-e^-

fro Fragm-Syr. (Zingerle Mon. Syr.

8 et] mjrjoj'vjbcj'tj
;

thus omitting the second

principibus]

Xecr^e.

at^zie pf.
;

pro principibus

Fragm-Syr.
vos]

9 atque]

rj-orvjbcj'tj'

et

mpf.

persequentibus et odientibus

(but

om. persequentibus

et

m)

odientibus nos et persequentibus nos

Fragm-

I. qui credituri sunt] 16 Twi/ /LteXXoi/rai' Trtoreijeti/

Tim.

i.

133
iii.
i.

(P-

363),

4. qui resuscitavit pression occurs Gal. i. i, Col. ii. 12, 1 Pet. i. 21, besides similar language

eV aurco. The exetc]

Theoph. adA7itol.
19, xi.
I

Athenag. Le^. 11, iii. 14, Clem. Horn.

elsewhere.
6.
vi.

xii. 32, Apost. Const. but in none of these passages is the combination of words exactly the same as here. The near-

32,

2, vii.

Pro
k.t.X.

omnibus

Sanctis]

Eph.
tUv

est

approach
TTotftre

is

Apost.

Const,

i.

2
/cal

18

7rpocreu;(oyxei'oi. . .TTcpt tiavTaiv

KaXtGs

roiy fjnaoiiaiv vp-as

dyiav
7.

irpoaevxecrOe vnep
i

rav

inripta^ovTcov Kai

pro regibus etc]

Serfcrds,

Tim.

ii.

i,

dicoKovTcov v/xas.
10.
Toijs

2 jToielcrBai
TravTuiv

TvpocTevxcts-.-VTrep

inimicis crucis]
Toil

Phil.

iii.

18

avOpancov, vnep
vnepoxj]

(iaaCke(ov

kol

exdpovs

crTavpov tov XpiaTov.

TravTMV rSv ev

ovrav

k.t.X.

For the objection against the genuineness of this epistle on the ground of the plural
9.

refers to

In S. Paul the expression probably Antinomian excesses (see

:

'regibus,' see

the general introduction.

pro persequentibus etc]

ayaTTfire

Matt.

Here however it seems to refer to Docetism see the note on 7 TO papTvpiov tov crTavpov. There is a similar transference in the
the note there).
application of the a-Kavbakov tov (ttuvpov in Ign. Ephcs. 18 (see the note
there).
11. ut fructus vester etc] John xv. 16 lva...o Kapnos vp.av fievr], I Tim. iv. 15 Lva (TOV r) npoKOTrfj (pave pa fi [eV]
Ttaaiv.

V.

44

tovs f)(dpovs ifxav Kal

TVpovevxeade inrep tcov dicoKovrcov vfias (comp. Luke vi. 27, 28), where the re-

ceived text among other interpolated words introduces KoKms noifire toIs ixicrovaiv vp.as, but the balance of authority is against them. The pasvariously quoted or alluded to in Justin Apot. i. 15 (p. 62), Diat.

sage

is

13.

sitis in illo etc]

Col.

ii.

10 Kai
i.

icTTf iv avT<a TrtnXTjpafievoi,

James

XIl]

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.
-^oVTOiV,

347
f

atque pro pcrsequenfibus et

lo odicntibus ifos
et

Kai

e p

t a) n

a>-

pro mi-

kontoon kui
Kai
virep

juictovvtwi/

ymac,

micis cruds, ut fructus vester vianifcstiis

nibjis,
fecti.

toon
it^oc

exepooN
Kapiro^

toy
vfxcoi/

sit

in

omper-

cTAypoY.
^v

ut

sitis

in illo

(t>ANep6cHeN hacin,

iW

^re

auTw

TeXeioi.]

15

XIII.

'Gypa^fy-aTE
d7rep'>(^r]Tai
II

fJLOi

Kai

vjuleI^

kui

'lyi/aTio^
v/ulwi/

'iva,

lav Tf9
Syr.
iZ-are

ek

Cvp'iaVy Kai to. Trap'

christi

diro-

crucis] txt

L; add.

Fragm-Syr. (with

Phil.

iii.

i8).

15 'E7pd-

generally agrees with Eusebius, I have not necessary to record variations in individual MSS of this version.
/c.r.X.]
ira/)'

Where L

thought
16
(as if
/cat
it

it

to,

viJ.Civ...'ypa.fj.ixaTa'
r/^tDz'

orrep Tron^crw] litcras

meas quas fecero ad vos

also in Eus, but
:

L
is

had

read

and

aTrep).

There

is

v.

1.

r\^Civ

it

inadequately

supported and does not deserve consideration

Iva T\Ti TeXeioi.

see the lower note.

have been asked by you and by Ignatius to allow our messenger to carry your letter to Syria. I will do this either myself or the delegate whom I shall send on your behalf as well as on ours. I have
XIII.
I

'

(i) That Polycarp does not separate the instructions of the Philippians from those of Ignatius, but masses them together and (2) That Ignatius, writing to Polycarp, does

ever;

charge him generally to place

in the

also attended to your other request, and sent you such letters of Ignatius

hands of the Smyrnsean delegate the letters of divers churches which were not able to send messengers of
their

as

I had in my possession. They are attached to this letter. You will

own

{Polyc.
crov

8 o\ hi ema-ToXas

8ia Totv

them highly profitable, for they teach faith and patient endurance and are in all ways edifying. In return do ye communicate to me the latest news of Ignatius and his comfind

Polycarp therefore, writing loosely, might very naturally infuse the instructions of Ignatius into the request of the
ireixnofjiivcov).

vno

panions.'
15.

Philippians, as applying indirectly to them, though not immediately referring to them.

1

charge

Koi 'lymrtos] There is no direct in the letter of Ignatius to

6.

KOI

'

TO. Trap'

vfiav]

The

letter

Polycarp, that the Smyrnsean messenger should carry the letter of the If therefore Philippians to Syria. Polycarp has used a rigidly accurate expression here, it will be necessary to suppose that Ignatius had written other instructions (no longer extant) to Polycarp probably a few lines by

from you Philippians as well as that from us Smyrnaeans.' Ignatius had given directions to the churches
generally
Polyc.
7,

{Philad.
8)

10,

Smyrn.
letters,

11,

to

send

and

(where it was possible) delegates bearing these letters to the AntThe Philippian iochene Church. Church was too far distant to send
a delegate (see Polyc. 7), and hence they entrusted their letter to the

way

of postscript to the letter of the

Philippians.

We may

observe how-

348
KOjULcr]

THE EPISTLE OF POLYCARP

>

[xiii

ypajuiaaTa'
e'lTe

oirep

Troirjcro),

eav Xafiw Kaipov ev-

derov, 61T6 eyco

vfj-tov.

oV

Trefj-^u)
'

Trpecr^evcrovTa Kai irepi

Tre/ULCbOeio'a's
rifjuv

Ta? eTTLaToXa^

lyvariou tws

VTT

avTOv, Kal

aX\a^ baas

et^o^ei/ wap' vjuTu,

eirefji-

\lrajjLev vfMVy Ka6a}<i

el(ri

eveTeiXacrde'

aiTives vTroTETayjuevai

Trj

eTriorToXtj

TavTtj'

e^

coi/

jueyaXa
Kal

coCpeXrjdfjvai
vTrojuovr]!/

Bvv/](r6(rd6.

wepie^ovcTL
Tt]v

yap

tt'kttlv

Kal

TTaaav oiKohoiuriv
I

ek tov Kvpiov
3

r\fjiwv

dvtjKOvcrav.

eav Xd^w] si hahuerimus L.

2 ov wipApu} irpe<T^ei(TOVTa Kal Trepl vpu>v^

Tcis Trp(pdel<Tas rjptv inr' a{iTov\

legatus quern misero pro vobis L.

quae trans-

viiQiv is

Smyrnasan messenger. The reading required by the presence of

the

Smyrnccans and on
{Polyc.

'Polycarp
8).

who sendeth him'

Kai.
7/xa)j/

The

and not being

Latin translator, reading familiar with the

circumstances, has gone altogether wrong.

aTTOKOjuio-ry]

/cai 'for you Trept vp(i)v\ Philippians, as well as for us Smyrnasans.' It has been ras eVtcrroXas] 3.

shown elsewhere
3 iTTiarokas)

(see

the note on

'carry to its destina-

that the plural does not

tion^

i.e.

to

Antioch

comp.

e.g.

Polyb. xxviii. lo. 7 KaTea-TTjcrav vrpeo-^fVTCis TTpos "AttoXov tovs irepl Trj\i-

necessarily imply more than a single Nor is the following aXXas letter.

any obstacle
vi.

comp. Euseb. H. E.
ovv
els

aTTOKOfil^ovTas TO Soypa. The force of the preposition is the same

KpiTOP,

43 ^XQov

8'

^pas errtaroXal

as

m
;

KopvTjXiov Fci>paia)v emtTKOTrov npos tov

TTJs

aTTokan^aviip,
fciv \afia>

dTro8i86vai,
iv. 5.

dne-

'AvTioxeaiv eKKXrjirias $d/3ioi/...Kai

FoipaiKr] (pavfj crvvTeTayap.'

Xeiv
1.

see the note on Gal.

/(.r.X,]

aXXaL naXLV
v.

Diod. Sic.

pevai KvTrpiavov Kot Ta>v

avTa

k.t.X.,

57 Kaipov evderov Xa^ovres. For Kaipos evderos see also Ps. xxxi (xxxii). 6

Justin Hist. xi. 12 'Dareus...per cpistulas Alexandrum precatur...lnterjecto tempore aliac epistulae Darei Alexandro redduntur...Scribit itaque
et tertias epistulas,' in both which passages a single letter is denoted

Ev.

(Lxx), Alex. Polyhist. in Eus. Fracp. ix. 27 (p. 432).

2.

tVe

e'yco]

Ignatius

had only

asked that Polycarp and the Smyrnceans should send some one whom
they held ayan-qTov
{Polyc.
\'iav

by the

plural.

The

reference here
satisfied

Koi

aoKVOV

therefore

would be

by the

It comp. Smyrn. 11). appears from this passage that Polycarp contemplated going himself, as a possibility, as churches less distant from Syria had sent their bishops

7;

single Epistle to Polycarp, and critics are not justified in assuming that the

Epistle to the Smyrnteans -is also The expression however included.

more naturally suggests more than

one letter and, so far, it favours the genuineness of the short Greek Epi;

{Philad. 10 at eyyiora (KKXrjalai

^Irav fTncTKonovs).

enepL-

Obviously however

mind of Ignatius himself, for he prays for a blessing on this unknown delegate of
this did not enter into the

stles.
5.

avrives K.r.X.]

On

the epistles

of Ignatius which were probably in

XIIl]

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.
et

349
'lyvariov
eiTi

Et de ipso Ignatio
lo his qui

de

[kui
ical

irepl
irepi

avrov

cum

eo sunt, quod
signi-

rwv avv avrwj

certius
ficate.

agnoveritis,

dorcpaXecTTepov

eTreyvioKare,

XIV. Haec

vobis scripsi
in

fXIV.
did

TavTa

vjJLLV

eypa^a

per Crescentem, quern

15 praesenti
7?tissae

commendavi voeo

Kprja-KEVTOs, bv dpn crvve<TTt](ra vjuTu Kal vvv (rvvKrTava)'

for ab
eo).

sunt vobis ab

(but

most MSS have habeo or abeo

vobis erit profectits L.

6 jue7d\a

w<pe\7]diivai dwrjaeade]
ipsis

magnus

10 his] p^mjfftj;
{.**).

rovbc.

14 in praesenti] prmovbcf; praesente?n t* (but corr. praesenti

Polycarp's hands

and attached by

him

to this letter, and on the bearing of this notice generally on the preservation of the Ignatian letters, see

and before the martyrdom had

particulars

of his

reached Smyrna. On the difficulties, which this expression 'qui cum eo sunt' has suggested, see the chapter in the general introduction on the genuineness
of this letter.

the general introduction to Ignatius. 8. See the notes on avriKov(Tav'\

Clem. Rom. 45, and Ign. Philad.

10.

i.

qui cum eo sunt] The Latin translator thus makes Polycarp speak
as

though Ignatius were

is

still

living,

but this

inconsistent with

9.

The

expi-ession in the original

was doubt-

XIV. 'This letter will reach you through Crescens. I commend him to you now, as I have done hereHis conduct with us was tofore. blameless, as doubtless it will be
with you. Welcome his sister also, when she meets you. f^arewell all of

less neutral as regards time, probably Tois (Tvv auTO) 'his companions,' as in

the opening of this epistle where 7-ots Qvv avTOi is translated in the

same way

'qui

cum eo

sunt,'

and

thus has been wrongly rendered by a present. There is a similar error

in 9,

where rot? e| 'qui ex vobis sunt^

sons

vixQiv is

rendered though the perliving.

were no longer

The

companions alluded to here may have been Zosimus and Rufus, mentioned by name in 9. Other associates of Ignatius are mentioned in his own epistles, such as Philo and Rhaius Agathopus(/'////c?^. i \,Smyrn. 10), who were with him at Troas and would probably accompany him further on his route. This letter of Polycarp must have been written
shortly after the death of Ignatius,

Amen.' Crescens Crescentem] appears from the context to have been the bearer of the letter, and may have been the amanuensis also. See the note on Ign. Rom. 10 St* The name Crescens is ^Ecfjfcrioiv. common. It occurs in 2 Tim. iv. 10, and is found also in a Philippian
you
in Christ.
14.

per

inscription (C.

/.

L.

ill.

633).

in praesenti]
thorities, this should

Looking at the authere can be no doubt that

of

be adopted as the reading Version. But as it makes no sense it must be a mistranslation. Now praesenti is a
the

Latin

very natural rendering of nprt, though altogether unsuited to this passage,

where apn

signifies 'recently,'

'not

350
dvecTTpaCpt]

THE EPISTLE OF POLYCARP.

yap
(rvv
rtfjiiv

[xiv

afxejUL-

bis

et

nunc

commendo:

conversatus est enim no-

TTTWS,
vfjuv
(pt]v
fJLevrjv

TTlCTTeviii

^6 OTL KUl (TVV

Trjv de a^e\-

biscum

inculpabiliter, credo

(jocravT(ji)<s.

autem
ejus

quia

avTOv

e^ere (TvvKTTavoe\6t]

similiter.

vobiscum Sororem autem

et

habebitis

commendaad vos.
in

oTav
ev

Trpo^
'

vfia^.
Itjcrov

tam,

cum

venerit
estote

GppuxrQe

tw Kvpiw

Incolumes

Do-

XpicTTM ev ^dpiTL
TU3V TMl/
2 est]

fjLeTOi

Trdv-

mino Jesu Christo tia cum omnibus

in gra-

vestris. lo

VJULeTepCOl/.

d/UL^l'.]

Amen.
om.
vbct.
;

om. m.
alone.

enim] psrnnj'Ojfj
11

et]

om. v alone.
r.

vobis-

cum]

vol/ts r

9 in gratia] pmovbcftj-

gratia ipshis
;

10 vestris]

povbcftj; tiostrism; vohisxs.

Amen]

rjpovbc

om. mft.

long ago,' like our 'just now'; comp. e.g. Jos. Antiq. i. 6. I Y^amrahoKai
\>.kv

The WOrd might apTi KeKkrjvTai. be used equally well of the recent past and of the actual present, and was sometimes used even of the near
but purists, while recognizing the two former usages, objected to
future
:

TW VVV Kal ev rm eireira. This seems have been the case here. Zahn renders in praesetiti by eh to napov, which has the advantage of simplito

but stand for

city
;

ets

p.e'xpi

TO napov could hardly tov irapovTos, which is

the
3.

meaning intended. credo autem etc] For the form

i.

EcL p. 18 apn rj^a fVl iieXkoPTos, aXX' eVl Tov evea-rSros kol napaixfJIJi'evov, apn
this last;

Phryn.

of the sentence comp. 2 Tim.

7re7reiap,aL 8e otl Ka\ ev aoi.

fiT]8e7roTe e'nrrjs

rjnoi

Kol

note).
e.g. in

apn d(j)iK6fxrjv (see Lobeck's When used of the past, it is

vvv,

in gratia] Comp. Ign. Smyrn. 9. 13 eppcuade ev \apLTL Qeov. 10. omnibus vestris] ^all your

sometimes contrasted with

Plato A/cid. Pr. 130

as

people'';

comp. Mart. Polyc. 9

tQ>v

oiVcD TTcof ippr]6r]...vvv 8e

zd.

(c.r.X.

aprt (comp.

Iren. i. 13. 5 Tj^eTepcov ol irapovres. Tuiv ev tP) 'Actio tociv i]fieTepa)v, ib. V. 28.
4,

127 C ovK apTi ye, vvv be k.t.X.), Mc7lO 89 C /xi) OVK ev TW apTi p.6vov derj

Ign.

Suiyrn.

1 1

i^e^^ai two. tcHv

vfieTepoov.

avTo 8oKe7v KaXcos XeyeaOai, dXka Koi ev

LETTER OF THE SMYRN^ANS

ON THE

MARTYRDOM OF POLYCARP.

MARTYRDOM OF POLYCARP.
in the form of a letter addressed by the Church Church of Philomehum. At the same time the address is so worded as to imply that it was intended for much wider circulation, and at the close ( 20) directions are given to secure its

document

is

of THISSmyrna

to the

being so circulated.
letter,

encychcal ber of specified communities

On the other hand it is not, properly speaking, an of which copies would be forwarded to a certain num-

The
itself,

letter

each copy being addressed accordingly. seems to have been written shortly after the martyrdom
a.d. 155 or 156.

which happened

Questions relating to
first

its

date,

authenticity, etc., are fully discussed in the

volume of

this

work.

The following is a brief analysis of its contents 'The Church of Smyrna to the Church of Philomelium and
:

to

all
'

the brotherhoods of the Catholic Church.'

We

send you an account of the martyrdom of Polycarp and his

Nearly
all

companions.

the incidents followed the precedent of the

Thus they are an example to us ( i). Mangled and exposed Gospel. to the most excruciating tortures, the sufferers endured without a groan
These temporal torments were as nothing to them compared with the eternal torments. Their eyes were set on the glories of In vain did the devil attempt to seduce them ( 2). The eternity. brave youth Germanicus more especially fought courageously to the
or a murmur.

end, refusing to
'

Polycarp
officiously

Then there was a cry, 'Search for hand Quintus a Phrygian, who had ( 3). courted martyrdom, yielded when the crisis came, and was
take
quarter.

On

the other

found a renegade

( 4).'

IGN.

III.

23

354
'

LETTER OF THE SMYRNA ANS.

Meanwhile Polycarp had been persuaded to retire to a farm not There he saw in a vision his pillow in flames, and city. prophesied that he should die by fire ( 5). At length he was detected, being betrayed by a lad of his household; and Herod, the captain of They found him police, sent a mounted force to apprehend him ( 6).
far

from the

in

an upper chamber.

He

refused to

flee.

He

ordered meat and

drink to be given to his pursuers, and betook himself to prayer ( 7), interceding after his wont for all, high and low. Then seated on an ass,

he was led to the

Nicetes,

city,

who

transferred

where he was met by Herod and Herod's father him to their own carriage. They intreated

So he was taken into the to sacrifice, but he staunchly refused. stadium amidst a general uproar ( 8). As he entered, a voice was heard from heaven, bidding him quit himself as a man. Again and

him

He again the proconsul urged him to yield and to revile Christ. refused to be faithless to the good Master whom he had served eightyThe importunities of the proconsul were continued. The declined at his instance to appeal to the people ( 10). Polycarp He threatened proconsul's entreaties were exchanged for menaces.
six years ( 9).
It was all in vain ( 11). Polycarp with wild-beasts and with fire. Polycarp joyfully declared himself a Christian. The people cried out

against him, and asked the Asiarch Philip to let a This he refused to do, as the venatmies were over.
for
fire.

Hon loose upon him.

Then

they cried out

This was so ordained, that his vision of the burning pillow

might be fulfilled ( 12). Accordingly a huge pyre of logs and faggots was heaped up, the Jews being the most active at this work. He took

On their attempting to nail him to off his clothes and his sandals. the stake, he asked to be left free ( 13). They were satisfied with him, and there he stood like a ram ready for sacrifice. Then he binding
poured forth prayer and thanksgiving, glorifying

God

that

He

had

accepted him as a sacrificial victim ( 14). The fire was lighted; but the flame refused to touch him, arching itself into a vault round him ;

At length, as the fire while a sweet odour rose, as of incense ( 15). From refused to do its work, an executioner was ordered to stab him.
the

wound

flames to the marvel of

issued [a dove and] a quantity of blood, so as to quench the all. Thus died this saint, whose every prophecy

was
*

fulfilled ( 16).'

Then

the devil

prompted Nicetes

at the instigation of the

Jews to

intercede with the magistrate not to give up the body ; lest we should worship it. They do not know that it is impossible for us to abandon

The the Saviour and adore any human being in His stead ( 17). centurion therefore had the body burnt, and we gathered up the bones.

MARTYRDOM OF POLYCARR
more precious
*

355

to us than

the Lord's favour,

any jewel, and hid them in a place where, by we purpose celebrating his birthday year by year ( i8).'

Thus died Polycarp, along with eleven others from Philadelphia ; but he stands out pre-eminent, as a teacher and an example, who having overcome the enemy and won the immortal crown, in company with
Apostles and righteous

men

exults

and

glorifies

God

the Father and the

Lord Jesus Christ

*

( 19).'

We

send you

this letter

by the hand of Marcianus,

Circulate

it

among the brethren beyond. Praise and glory be to God. Salute all the saints. All here, including the writer Euarestus, salute you ( 20).'
Date of the martyrdom ( 21). ['We bid you farewell in Christ Jesus, with the Father and the Holy Spirit ( 22).']
'

whom

be glory to

God

records

Transcribed by Gaius from the papers of Irenaeus. [This Iren?eus how Polycarp confronted and denounced Marcion in Rome.
to

The martyrdom of Polycarp in Smyrna was announced by a divine voice at the time of its occurrence.]'
*

him

in

Rome

I Socrates transcribed

it
it

in

Corinth from the copy of Gaius.'

from the last-mentioned copy, which was revealed to me by Polycarp himself I gathered up the record worn with time, as I hope myself to be gathered up into heaven ( 23).'
I Pionius transcribed

'

3-

The
scripts
;

authorities for the text are threefold

(ii)

(i)

The Greek manu-

The

extracts in Eusebius

(iii)

The

Latin version,

(i)

Greek Manuscripts

[G].

The
(1)

manuscripts of the original Greek are

Afosquensis

now

five in

number.

Synod
Graec.

at

160 (now 159) [m], in the Library of the Holy Moscow, rightly ascribed (says Gebhardt) by Matthai {Cod.
Bibl. Mosq. S. Synod. Not.

thirteenth century.

i. p. 89, Lips. 1805) to the This volume contains legends and encomia of saints. The martyrdom of Polycarp is on fol. 96 99 a. A full account and collation of it was given by Gebhardt in Zeitschr. f. Hist. Theol. xlv

MSS

(xxxix).

p.

who was
7;/xa9,

Zahn (1876) was thus the earliest editor 355 sq (1875). able to make use of it for his text. This MS omits the first

paragraph of

22, containing the final salutation 'Eppwo-^at...evpe^^vat

this same chapter, more the portion relating to the connexion between Polycarp and especially

and ampHlies the remaining part of

232

56

LETTER OF THE SMYRNtEANS.

as
is

This is the most iiaiportant of the Greek manuscripts, Irenaeus. shown by the coincidence of its readings with those of Eusebius.
(2)

Baroccianus 238 [b],

in the

Bodleian Library at Oxford, stated

eleventh century and looking

in Coxe's

Catalogue to belong to the

quite as old.

56)

The ms

is

a thin
It is

leaves of vellum.
lost

folio, containing 54 (numbered i 3, mutilated at the beginning and end,

5),

appaging shows that century. the MS is only a fragment of a much larger volume, having lost 200 It is leaves at the beginning and an indefinite number at the end.

and has

two leaves (4 and

since

it

was

last

numbered

parently in the seventeenth

The

earlier

well written, in double columns, in the ordinary cursive hand of the It has accents and period, with some small uncials intermixed.
breathings,
adscript.

both rather carelessly noted, but not iota subscript or

:

e.g. o and w are frequently confused, and so (though less frequently) ci and t, rj and i, -q and et. Polycarp's martyrdom follows the martyrdom of Papias, Diodorus, and Claudius, and is succeeded by a discussion of the manner in which the head It begins on fol. 14 b, fx-qvl tw of John the Baptist came to Emesa.

Itacisms are numerous

auTw Kf

'l^o.pTvpiOV Tov dyLov TToXvKapTTov eTTtCKOTTov

(TfJivpvr]<;

T^s atrias.

Trpo cTTTa (sic) KaXdvSiov (jievpovapLwv.

The month intended

volume
is

is

February,
25

as appears plainly from the other contents of the

(e.g. fol.

MHNi
vii

cf>eYpoYApitjO
is

kg)

so

that

cjt^vpovapMv

an error

for

^aprtW.

This indeed

apparent from the number

Kp,

which corresponds to

Kal. only in the

From

this

ms

of February. Ussher derived his text of the

p. iv,

month

Martyrdom of Polycarp
recently
it

(/gn. et Polyc.

Mart.

Lond. 1647).

More

was collated

throughout by Dr Jacobson, who

for a

also gives a facsimile.

am

indebted

thorough and accurate re-collation to the kindness of the Rev. J. Wordsworth, of Brasenose College, now Bishop of Salisbury, to whom also I owe the account of the ms which is given here. He confirms the
substantial accuracy of Jacobson's collation.
(3)

Paris. Bibl. Nat. Graec. 1452 [p], called by Halloix Mediceiis

see Catal. Cod.

in

MSS Bibl.

Reg.

11.

p.

322 (1740).

It is also

described

Vita S. Polycarpi Auctore Pio?iio p. 6. A parchment double columns in handwriting of the tenth century, with accents often wrong and iota frequently adscript, often omitted, but never

Duchesne
in

MS

subscript.
for the

It

contains

lives,

martyrdoms, and

192 b

196

month
b.

of February.
It is

The Martyrdom

eulogies of saints of Polycarp is on fol.

wrongly

entered

in

the

preceded by the Life of Polycarp by Pionius, Catalogue as Marty riiim Polycarpi, and is

MARTYRDOM OF POLYCARP.

357

followed by Narratio de invento S. y^oan^iis copitc. A copy of this MS, procured by Rosweid, was used by Halloix for his life of Polycarp
(see
II.

Zahn
695

p.

lii),

and Bolland translated

it

for his

Acta Sanctorum, Jan.

given by Jacobson, who collated the Letter of the Smyrnaeans for his edition. I have myself made a fresh collation for the present work,
p.

sq.

facsimile

is

(4)

Vindoh. Hist.

Grace. Eccl.

iii

(formerly xi) [v]

in

a parchment

MS of very
century,

large size, consisting of

to the
fol.
is

390 leaves, written

a cursive hand,

and belonging
hand.

except

end of the eleventh or beginning of the twelfth 137 152 which are in a fourteenth century

facsimile

always omitted.

The

The iota adscript is almost given by Jacobson. title of the MS given on the first leaf is yStot koX

IxapTvpta Twi' dyloiv.

It contains a menology for the month of February. of Polycarp begins on fol. 200 b, col. 2. It omits considerable portions of 10, 17, alters freely throughout, and leaves

The Martyrdom
out

20

23,

substituting a

much

shorter ending of

its

own which

is

of the omitted portion of 17. Altogether the MS T. Smith gave a betrays all the marks of an arbitrary literary revision. few various readings from this MS, taking them from Lambecius Comm.
chiefly

made up

de Bibl.

Caesar. Vindob.

viii.

p.

88,

where the beginning and end of

these Acts are given. Jacobson collated it throughout. I am indebted to the kindness of Dr H. Schenke, of Vienna, for a new collation.
S. Sep. Hierosol. i fol. 136 [s] at Jerusalem; discovered by Prof. (5) Rendel Harris (while these sheets were passing through the press for my
if I

J.

second edition) in the monastery of the Holy Sepulchre,

terpret

rightly in-

my

correspondent's brief account.

To

Prof.

Rendel Harris' ex-

treme kindness and promptitude I owe a very careful collation of this document. It is described as belonging to the tenth century, and is of
the family bpv, but possesses little or no distinctive peculiarity. however valuable as being probably the earliest MS of that group.
It is

(ii)

EusEBius
found

[E].
in Hist. Eccl.
iv.

The

extracts of Eusebius are

15.

The

historian speaks of Polycarp's death as iyypdcf^M's ert (^epoyaevoj/, 'still circulated in a written record.' describes this record as follows;

He

ean

oe

rj

ypa<^rj ck TrpoCTwTrou

17s

avros

iKK.Xrjcria'i

iqyeiTO rats

Kara IIovtov

7rapoLKLai<i to.

Kar

avrov

d.TTO(Trjp.a[vovo-a.

The

Strange Statement Kara

tottov.

liovTov

is

considered in the note on Kara irdvTa

He

then quotes the opening words, 'H iKKk-qaia rov ov...KaTTravcr

(
i).

Tov Stwy/xoV

Next

after this (tootois

^9) he gives an abridged

35^

LETTER OF THE SMYRN.EANS.

( 2),

account of the sufferings of the other martyrs

at length of

and speaks more

then gives a ( 3, 4). of the earlier stages of the persecution of Polycarp himself, summary adopting more or less the words of the document itself ( 5, 6, 7). For the apprehension and martyrdom itself he quotes directly from

Germanicus and Quintus

He

the document,

Thus he preserves the

8e' ttotc k.t.A, 19 ev Travrt TOTTO) XaXelcrOai. He introduces this greater part of the work. long extract however with the words, y iTe.pl avrov ypai^rj Kara Xiiiv wSe TTws Tct e^TJs Trj's to-Toptas X^i, where the expression w8e ttw?

'Ettci

seems
Kara

to

qualify the

promise of exact verbal quotation held out in

As a matter of fact however a comparison shows that the At the same time he seems extract is generally given word for word. to have made slight alterations here and there for the sake of clearness (e.g. substituting oxrjfj-a for Kapovxa in two places 8) and
Ae^tv.
;

possibly (though this

may

doubtful) the omission of Trepia-Tepd koL ( 16) have been an arbitrary alteration of his own. No stress however
is

can be laid on the expression wSe

ttw?,

which he uses elsewhere to

introduce verhathn quotations (see above, i. p. 59). As the extract ends in the middle of 19, we are unable to say whether or not the copy of Eusebius contained the supplementary paragraphs ( 21, 22, 23),

which give the date of the martyrdom and the history of the transmission. This question is discussed in the general introduction.

As Eusebius

is

much

the

earliest

authority

for the text of this

document, so he is the most valuable ; and, wherever he is confirmed by any one other authority, we can (as a rule) have little doubt about
I have not thought it necessary to give the accepting his reading. various readings in the mss and versions of Eusebius himself, except

where these correspond to various readings in the other authorities for In other cases that reading in Eusebius may be this Martyrdom. assumed to be correct which is confirmed by the reading of the independent authorities
for this

document.

(iii)

Latin Version
which the Passio

[L].

The

different forms in

S. Polycarpi

appears in the
several

Latin language are investigated by A. Harnack,

Paris MSS

who examined

and gives the results in an appendix to Die Zeit des Ignatius His account is much fuller and more accurate than can be 77 sq. p. found elsewhere. These forms are threefold.
(i)

The

Letter of the Smyrnseans

is

given as

it

appears in Rufinus'

translation of Eusebius (//

E.

iv.

25).

typical

example

is

Paris.

MARTYRDOM OF POLYCARR

359

Bibl Nat. Lat. 5568 (tenth cent). In this form it is commonly accompanied, as in the MS just mentioned, by a collection of the notices of Polycarp gathered from Irenasus, as they appear in the same
translation of Rufinus.

bined

is

The manner in which these extracts are comHarnack (p. 81 sq) but we are not concerned described by
;

with this matter here.

(2)
It

appears in an independent Latin translation, either complete,

or mutilated, or abridged at the end.

(3)

In some mss both forms are given.

This

is

the case in Paris.

17003 (formerly Feuil/antinus), Paris. Bibl. Nat. Lat. Colbertinus), and Paris. Bibl. Nat. Lat. 5341 (formerly 5291 (formerly
Bibl. N'at. Lat.

Colbertinus).

With the Rufinian form

confine
version,
fall
i.e.

(i) we have no concern, and may therefore our attention to those mss which contain the independent

to those

which belong to heads

:

(2)

and

(3).

These again

into three classes

{a)

The

letter is

given complete, as in
this

I am informed that Sarisburiensis, used by Ussher. in the Cathedral Library at Salisbury. longer

MS

is

no

Brit.

Mus.

Cotton.

Nero E.
Lat.

i.

27, also

Paris.

Bibl.

Nat.

9741,

to

used by Ussher. be identified with the Cod.

S.

Maximini
in

Trevire?isis,
1.

used by BoUand.

collation

is

given

Harnack,

c. p.

Audomare7isis
{b)

(S.

78 sq. Omer), likewise used by BoUand.

The

letter

ends with the actual martyrdom, stopping at

19

Smyrna videtur implesse' {Iv 'Xjxvpvrj /xapTvpija-as:), and 'martyrium This is only a few words before the the subsequent matter. omitting at which Eusebius (and therefore Rufinus) breaks off; but, as point
in
it

forms a natural termination, the coincidence is probably accidental ; Chiffletianus, from which BoUand gives readings, describing them
'quae ex alio Burgundico Franciscus Chiffletius noster.'
as
I

MS nobis communicavit Petrus do not know that this MS has

been
{c)

identified.
letter is

The

mutilated and ends at 'cupiebant' in

13;

Paris. Bibl Nat. Lat. 17003. Paris. Bibl. Nat. Lat. 5291. Paris. Bibl. Nat. Lat. 5341.
id)

The same

mutilation, but the missing end

;

is

supplied by an

excerpt from Rufinus

36o

LETTER OF THE SMYRN^ANS.

MS

Paris. Bihl. de V Arse77al 996 (formerly Carmelit. Discalceat.), a known to and cited by Ruinart.
Pratellensis, also a

All

these
*

mentions

ms used by Ruinart. mss give one and the same version. Ruinart indeed aliani versionem,' which was contained in a MS Camieli'
'

tarum Discalceatorum

hopes (see But these hopes were quenched by the investigations of Harnack, who has identified this ms of the Carmelites Thus the peculiarities of with Paris. Bibl. de V Arsenal 996 (see p. 86).
;

and

this expression raised great

Zahn

p. liv,

Funk

p. xcviii).

this

and the allied MS Pratellensis (e.g. the omission of the dove in 16), which seemed to betoken a different version, are due to the fact
'

'

that the latter part

is

taken from Rufinus.

very loose

This version
freely of his

is

ignorance on the part of the

and paraphrastic, and betrays great translator, who moreover adds and omits

As regards the date it is impossible to form of Tours (1594: for the dates of his works see any opinion. Gregory Teufifel Gesch. d. Rom. Lit. 454) speaks of the history of Polycarp's
caprice.

own

passion being read in the Church of Ricomagus on his festival [Mirae. i, 86); and elsewhere {Hist. Franc, i. 26) he writes 'In Asia autem
listae discipulus

orta persecutione beatissimus Polycarpus Joannis apostoli et evangeoctogesimo [sexto] aetatis suae anno, velut holocaustum

purissimum, per ignem Domino consecratur,' where 'sexto' is This latter passage is evidently taken omitted probably by accident. from the Letter of the Smyrnaeans. Hence Ussher {Ign. et Polyc. Mart.
praef ) infers that our Latin version must have been already in existSo too Ruinart (p. 74). They did not notice however that, ence. while Gregory might have derived the 86 years either from Rufinus

from the independent Latin version, he could have got the holocaustum' only from Rufinus, for the Latin version here ( 14) subor
It is probable therefore that the something wholly different. of Polycarp's passion, which was read in the Churches of Gaul, history was taken from Rufinus.

'

stitutes

It will
is

have been seen from the account given that

;

this

version

and, as the various readings of the Latin mss do not affect the Greek text, I have not thought fit to
quite valueless for interpretation
It is carefully edited reprint it. the materials accessible to him.

by Zahn, so

far as

was possible with

Zahn (prol. liv) speaks of a Syriac Version 'quae in Museo Britannico (ms 14641) editorem exspectat,' and adds 'haec a Pionii recenElsewhere again (p. 157) he describes it as sione derivata est.'
belonging to the Pionian recension and states on the authority of

MARTYRDOM OF POLYCARP.
Lafjarde that
it is

36

not free from 'vitio vetusto

',

i.e.

the erroneous read-

This is a mistake. ing of Pionius (as he conceives it) TrepLo-repa KaL contained in Brif. Miis. Add. 14641 The Martyrdom of Polycarp
is correctly described by Wright {Catalogue of Syriac ^s 'an extract from the Ecclesiastical History of Eusebius, p. 1045) lib. 14 ['Avtojvivov ix.lv 8r} iv, comprising the last sentence of cap.

(fol.

146 a)

MSS

K.T.X.]

and the whole of

is

cap.

15.'

Accordingly

it

omits

-iz^pKXTepd koX

with the text of Eusebius.

There

likewise a Coptic Version in the

Memphitic

dialect in the

Vatican MS Copt. 58, fol. 79 sq; but this again, like the Syriac, is made not from the document itself, but from the account in Eusebius.
is somewhat manipulated, especially at the beginning and end, so as to read continuously. A transcript of this Coptic version was made for me by the kindness of Professor Guidi; but as it furnishes no independent evidence, I have not reprinted it.

This account however

It

commences

^Aies-pTTpoAofioit M(^He-o-yd.i fiemcKonoc oTOg^ AiAV6.pT-ypoc fiTcn^Q^ d.Md. T[oAiKe>.pnoc t^Mdw&HTHc ntiid^TiocToAoc eid.q-s.oKC
cfioA ncoT^

K^

Mm^vfior Avex^P

^^n

oTg^ipHiiH

fiTe^

ei.AVH.

'The martyrology of the holy bishop and martyr of Christ, Abba which he accomplished on the Polycarp, the disciple of the Apostles, month Mechir; in the peace of God. Amen.' 29th of the

mentioned who have made some

Halloix
first

In the following history of the printed text only those editors are direct use of original authorities.
of
all

gave

in full the contents of this

document

for his

writes;

Latin Life of Polycarp {Illustr. Eccl. Orient. Script. Vet. i. p. 542 sq, Duaci 1623), but did not print it totidem verbis. Of his materials he the doings of Polycarp] hactenus non edita, sed 'Haec
[i.e.

tantum

in manuscriptis codicibus conservata sunt;

quorum exemplar
contuli.'
is

unum

atque alterum nactus

cum Menaeo Graecorum

Else-

where however he speaks only of one MS, and there that for these Acts he used more than one. Twenty years

no evidence
later

Bolland

of {Ad. Sajict. Jan. 26, 11. p. 692 sq, Antwerp 1643) g^^e a translation from a Greek MS belonging to the library this document, which he made

'Regis Christianissimi.' At the same time he published Latin version from three Latin mss, S. Maximini Trevirensis,

the

old

Audoma-

362
rensis,

LETTER OF THE SMYRN^ANS.

and
Chififletianus, all

described above.

He

speaks of Halloix

hoc ms nostro alioque,' meaning by 'nostro' the MS in the King's Library at Paris, as already mentioned. This must be identified with Paris. Graec. 1452 {Medicais). The reasons
as deriving his matter 'ex

which have been urged against

this identification will

be considered

by Pionius. A few years later Ussher {Ignat et Polyc. Martyr. 1647) pubHshed both The former, which appeared now for the the Greek and the Latin.
hereafter in the introduction to the Life of Polycarp

from the Oxford ms, Barocc. 238. He likewise 'Mediceus Regis Gallorum,' i.e. the ms used but he does not appear to have made any use of it. For by Halloix, the Latin version he used Sarisburiensis and Cottojiianus. He betrays
first

time, was taken

mentions

in his preface

no knowledge of Bolland's work. Ruinart {Act. Mart. Sine, ed. 2, 17 13) Greek and the Latin, being entirely dependent upon Ussher, except that for the Latin version he made use likewise of two In his notes, as already other MSS, Colbertinns and Pratellensis. mentioned (p. 360), he also refers to a ms or mss of the Carmelites. The Colbertine ms used by Ruinart should probably be identified with Paris. Graec. 5291 or Paris. Graec. 5341, though Harnack (p. 81) gives an inconclusive reason for supposing that it may have been some T. Smith, as already mentioned (p. 357), in his other unknown ms. edition (1709) added in his foot-notes a few various readings of the Greek text of the Vienna ms. Jacobson (ed. i, 1838) collated the three Greek mss, b p v, for his edition. Lastly Zahn (a.d. 1876), besides full use of all the existing materials, added to them Gebhardt's making collation of m, and published a thoroughly revised text of both the Greek original and the Latin version. Besides the new MS s now used for the first time in the present edition The of the Greek text, I have also procured fresh collations of b p v. which must guide an editor in the construction of the text are principles A reading found in Eusebius and any one other simple and obvious.
also gave the

Where Eusebius fails us, the authority must, as a rule, be accepted. coincidence of the Latin version with any one Greek ms should commonly be regarded as decisive. Of the Greek mss themselves the b p s v; but in individual cases general order in point of authority is the peculiarities of the several mss may require to be considered in

estimating their relative value.

MAPTYPION
'H

nOAYKAPnOY.
>/

CKKAHCIA
MApTYpiON

tov Qeod
Ttj

irapoiKOvaa Cfiypvav,
ev

tP]

KK\t]arla

TOV Qcov

TTapoLKOvo'r]

Kai 0i\oiuLf]\i(p

Tod ayiov iroKvKdpirov TT0Ay'^'5*PTT0y] P-o-pTvpiov

mb

(add. rov

eiri-

<TK6irov /xapTvpicravTos iv a/Mupvei irpb

rrjs

f KoXavBQv fxaprluv

m
;

add. iTrLcrx6wou

afivpfijs

daias irpb
Trjs

iirTo,

(sic)

KoXavdwv
eTTTo,

(pevpovapiuiv

add. im,(TK6Trov

yeva/j.ii'ov (sic) iv

ffuvpvT]

dcrlas

rrj

wpo

(sic)

Ka\di'5aj'...eras. s)
(T/iivpvqi rrjs

fiaprupiov

ivdd^ov iepo/xdpTvpos noXvKdpirov iTTKXKOirov

Trarpbs rjixQv iroXvKupTrov yevoixivov
I

dffias

&9\r]ffi,s

rod ayiov Kal tov ociov

Keifj.ivq% p.

fffMi^pi/ris vrjs

(sic) ttjs /card Trjf

dulav

rri

eKKXrjalq. rod

Qeov]

mbpsE;

ecclesiis dci

L; om.

v.

^CKop.-r)Kii^'\

mv

{(piXo/xlXu} s)

LE;

(pt.\a5e\(pia bp._

1. For the meaning 7/ TrapoiKovaa] of this word napoiKelv, and for its several constructions, see the notes

on
2.

Clem.

Rom.

i,

Polyc.

F/u7.

15) is supposed to place it in It stood on Pontus (see below). the great high road to Cappadocia, between Synnada and Iconium,
iv.

inscr.
eV $tXo/i7;Xiw]

Philomelium was
Paroreios, not from Pisidian

a town in Phrygia
far in actual distance

and was a place of some importance (Cic. Ep. ad Div. iii. 8, xv. It was wrongly identified by 4). Leake {Asia Minor p. 58 sq) with
Ilgun.
Its true site

Antioch.

The two however were

has since been

separated by a mountain range or chine [opavfj pax'Oj which ran from

discovered to be the modern Ak-

Shehr
p.

(Hamilton's
II.

Asia Minor

I.

East to West and gave its name to the district Philomelium lying in the plain on the north side, and Antioch on a hill on the south side of this range (Strabo xii. p. 577). Strabo elsewhere also assigns it to Phrygia
;

472,

pp.

mention

is

made
the

No 184 sq). elsewhere of Philo181,

melium

in

earliest

records of

Christianity. bishop of this place appears for the first time at the

Council of Constantinople (a.d. 381).

It must therefore have been owing to some accidental circumstance that

(xiv. p. 663).
it

is

given to

By Ptolemy (v. 2. 25) Phrygia Magna by

;

Pliny to Lycaonia (Plin. A'. H. v. by Hierocles {Synecd. p. 25, ed. Parthey), and by the Notitiae
25)
;

on

this particular occasion the Phiis

lomelians

There
history

come prominently forward. nothing in its situation or

fact.

generally {ib. p. 158, 177, 194, 713), to Pisidia while Eusebius (//". E.
;

which explains the

The

other reading Iv <J>tXaSfX0ia

364
TTCicrai^
Krj'S

LETTER OF THE SMYRN^ANS.

TOL'i

KUTci iravTa tottov t^? dyia^i kui KadoXiTrapoiKiaL^,

eKK\t]o-ias

eAeo? kuI

eipt]vt]

Kai dyairt]

Qeou 7raTpo9 kui [tov] Kupiou

I.

}]fj.(Jov

'lt]a-ov

Xpto'TOu

'Gypdyf/'ajUiev vfjuv, aheX(pOL, to.

Kara tovs

juap-

Tvpr](ravTa<s kui
e7ria'(ppayi(ra^
ZicoyfjLov.

tov juaKapiou floXvKapTrov, b(rTi<s wcnrep hia tPjs iiaprvpia^ avToO KUTeTravo'e tov

yap TravTa tu irpoayovTa eyeveTO, \va rifjiiv 6 Kupiou ducodev eTri^ei^t] to kutu to evayye'Iva Xlov juaprvpiov. Trapahodr], (o irepiefJievev yap
<T')(^eZov

10

Kai
I

6 Kvpio^,
0,7105 /cat]

'Iva

lULjUiijTai
al.

Kal

ruiei^

avTOv yevoofxeda,

mbps; ayias vE;

L.

i Kal elp-qvT)]

mL

elp-qvi)

(om. Kal)

bpvsE.

3 GeoO]

niLE

aTro
to,]

add. ayair7)Tol

m
7

alone.

roPjmbpv; om. sE. 6 oVrts] cIScrris m. pvsE; om. bm.

GeoO bpvs.
s.

dSeX^oQ
ws
rfj fxap-

uicrirep]

m alone.
Tvpiq.

eTricr<ppa'ylcra^]

eTnacppayrjaas

Slo. ttjs

fxaprvpias]

mE

hpvs

om. L.

yeXiou
1 1

alone.

8 irdvTa] airavra alone. 9 to vayy\iov'\ rod evay10 IVa Trapaoodri] TrapaSodfjvai v alone. (is] KaOdbs v alone.

Kal 6 KvpLos IW] 6 KvpLos Kal tva

alone.

p.Lp.rjTaV\ firjuyjTal

b.

yevui/xeda]

is

doubtless a later substitution, suggested partly by the greater promi-

read Uovrov, and so it appears in all the extant Greek MSS.

is no ground for supposing any other name besides Philomelium appeared in any of the copies of this letter which were circulated at the time. It was directly ad-

nence of Philadelphia both in

itself

There

and

in

ecclesiastical

history,
is

partly by the fact that it in a later chapter of

(
19).

and mentioned
epistle

that

this

This mention however is of such a kind as to show that the epistle could not possibly have been addressed to the Philadelphians
themselves.
I.

dressed

to

the

Philomelians

in

answer to a question which they had asked, and the additional words koL naa-ais k.tX are added to give it
a wider circulation; comp.
2
Tjj
i

sebius
letter

Kara Travra tottov] Though Euquotes these words of the

correctly,

Cor.

i.

yet

he

introduces

them with the remark that the letter is addressed to'is kutu TLovtov eV
KXr]a-Lais.

Qeov...TJj ova-rj eV Kopiv6(a...crvv iraaiv roly iniKoKovfievois K.T.'\....fv ttovtI tottco.

fKKXrja-ia

tov

/ca^oXtK^s]

See
Ign.

8, 16, 19,

below,

Of

this there is
itself,

in the letter

for

no trace Philomelium
Perhaps adopt the

and the note on

Smyrn.

8.

Com-

was certainly not

therefore

in Pontus.

we ought

to

pare also the general introduction, 2. See the note on Trapotjc/nts-] Clem. Rom. inscr.
eXfos
flprjvrj

conjecture of Valois and substitute

Tvavra tottov for TlovTOV,

k.t.X.]

Jude
i

eXfOf v^iv Koi

nus and

the

though RufiSyriac version both

Ka\

aynTTTj

TTXrjdvvdeli].

For
2 Pet.

TT\r]6vv6i'ir]

see also

Pet.

i.

2,

I]

MARTYRDOM OF POLYCARP.
fjLovov

365
kul

/u>/

CTKOTTOvvre^
TreAas*
juoj/ov

TO Kad' iavTOv^

dWa

to
Kal

KUTu
ecTTiv

TOi)s
jULi)

dyuTrt]^

yap

dXtjBovs

Kal f36l3aia<s

eavTOv

OeXeiu

(rco^ecrdaL

dWd

15 7ravTa<s
II,

tov<s

dhe\(pov<s.

MaKapia fjcev ovv Kai yevvala Ta juapTvpia iravTa \_Ta~^ KaTa to deXt^fJia tou Oeov yeyouoTa' deT

yap evXafSecTTepou^ fl/xa? VTrdp^ovTa^ tm Oeca tyjv KaTa TrauTwv epovcriav dvaTidevai. to yap yevvalov
20 avTcov Kai
dav/macreiei/

v7rofiov}]TLKOv Kal (piXoheaTTOTOv ti^ ovk

;

dv

o'l

/uaaTi^i
s.

juei/

KaTa^avdevTe^ ,

coarTe p-^XP^

yevd/xeOa b; yevuifMOLOa

12 rb pri]

to.

alone.
;

TrAas] Ussher
Toi^j

roi'S ira'idas

(tt&iAac for rreAAc) vs

16
to.

rov

to sec] om. ms. 13 tovs tou ttArs b ; (sic) w^Xas

vXeiovas p ; al. L. 17 5e(] mv Kal bp ; et s; add. avT<^ p alone.

;

/xapTvpLo] /napTvpia (om.

to.)

alone.

al.

L.

18

T}fx5.s]

bvsL

v/j.as

mp.

19

e^ovcriav']

di'art^^vat]

pv; dpaTedrjK^ai

dvarediivai.

b.

?o

atyrwi']

mb

aurou p

om. vs

al.

L.

viroiJ.ov7}TiKov'\ vTrofioviTiKbv s.

21 6av-

pLaffeLef] Oavixaffuv bs.

KaTa^avOivTei] add. to<tovtov v alone.

i.

2,

Clem. Rom.
'Eypd(/'a/iei']

inscr., Polyc. Phil.

'

inscr.
5.

ance with the Gospel history of His own passion. So again 19 ov to

p-apTvpLov TTCivTes fTriOvfiovcnv
jxip.e'i(T6ai,

We

lurite^

For
notes

this epistolary aorist see the

on Gal.
6.

vi. 11,

Philem.

19.

KaTa TO evayyeXiov XptoroO yevop.fvov. On the tendency of these Acts to

find parallels to our Lord's history in the final scenes of Polycarp's life,

\iaKapwv\

Not necessarily used

;

of the dead at this date

see the notes

on Clem. Rom.
7.
J\Iai't.

47, Polyc. Phil. 3.

see the general introduction.

1 1
.

7ria-0payt'o-as']

Comp.

Euseb.

Ka\

'

fJjLiet

f]

'^^

2.S

well

as

Pal. II, vcrraTos rwv eVl r^j Katcrapei'as fiaprvpatv rovi adXovs eneTTavTus

Polycarp.'
12. Phil. ii. 4 pij p.r] pLovov K.T.A.] Ta eavTatv eKaaToi (tkottovvt(s akXa koi Ta fTepcov enacTTOi.

(TfjipayiaaTo, lb.

poiTO

13 wj liv varuTov yetov kuto. naXaKTTii'riv

So too Greg. aycovos fTTiacppayifrpLn. Naz. Oral. xv. 7 (l. p. 293) 6 iTpc7>To<: earai toIs aXXoty 68oi, Koi 6 reXevTulos
This is not the only instance in which the phraseology of this epistle perhaps the
crcppnyls ddXija-fcos.

19.

as

applied

yevvalov] to
5,

favourite epithet
;

martyrs
JSIart.

e. g.

3,

Clem. Rom.

Ign.

An

I.

2, 7,

Ep. Vienn.
V.
I

el

Lugd.

in

(several

times).

Euseb. H.E. See Zahn's

not uncomslaves
in

earliest

genuine

martyrology
''

has

note.
20.
0iXo5ecr7roroi/]

set the fashion for after times.

avo)6ev] 'a/resh', anew\ as e.g. in Gal. iv. 9, and probably John
9.
iii-

mon

epithet of classical writers

faithful
;

comp.
340).
K.r.X.]

Philo
It

de

Spec. Leg. 7
21.

(ll. p.

3)

Kara to (vayye'Ktoi']

7-

\i.a(TTi^i

p.kv

would

i.e.

in

accord-

seem

as

if

the antithetic clause had

366
Tcov
jULiau
ecriii

LETTER OF THE SMYRN^EANS.

(pXe^wv Kat

[ii

olkovodprripicHu ty]V rf]^ capKO's

Oecopelcrdai,

vTrefxeivav,
tov<s
jutjTe

iXeelu Kal ohvpeadar

vaioTtjTO's eXdeTv

ws Kal tovs Trepiea-TWTas Ze Kal eU toctovtov yevypv^ai

rifiiv

were

jutjre

cTTeva^ai TLva
eKeii/rj

avTtov, e7ndeiKi/v/ULevou^ airacrLV

(^aaavL^OfJievoL Tt]^ crapKO^

otl
ol

Ttj

wpa
tov

dTreZrjfJLOvv

fjiaprvpe^

XpKTTOU, /udWoj/ ^6 OTL TTapeaTM^ 6 Kupio's co^iXet avToh. Kal irpoa-exovre^ Trj tov XpicTTOv -^apiTi twv
KOCTfJiiKCdV

KaTe(ppovovv

^aaaviov,

dia

jULids

copa^
r]V

ti]V

alwviov KoXaoriv e^a'yopa^ofJievoL.

I

kul

to

irvp

avTol's lo

apTijpiicv']

avTovs V alone.
pri]
/Ut;

1 deoipi<TdaC\ TTJpeiaOai (sic) m. apTipLwv s. /cat els] els (om. Kal) tous 5e] tov d^ b.
ypv^ai.]
;

3 oSvpecrdai] add. alone. 4 p-riTe

fj.rjTe

5^

m
6

alone.

mvs;

alone.
o'C]

5 auruiv] vs txt

eavrCiv

^pi^^at bp (Jacobson). bp (Jacobson) om. m.

;

arevd^ai] om.

eKelvri] ev eKelvri

alone.

vp ;
p.
al.

fxaprvpes tov XpiaTov] bv; add, "yevvMbraroL {-uTaToi ms) mps. tov xptCToi; /xdpTvpes m. 7 6 Kvpios} bvms [L] ; XP'-'^'^^^ ixapTvpes xp'o'^'oi' bs 8 tov Xptarov] bvs; xp'-'^'''^^ rn> TovKvpiov p; ufxtXeL] mp; ofxiXi b; o^t'Xet vs.
;

L.

xdptTt] x^-PV''-

111-

^a(xa.vu)v KaTecppdpovv

alone.

Tuv] Kal tuv p alone. 9 KaTecppbvovv /Satrdz'wj'] alone. 11 i^vxpbv] ^vxp!av 10 KoXacnv] fo^V

h.
dweivrjv
s.

to]

om. p alone.
12 to] tuj h.

diravOpdnrui'] airavuv

m;

airrivui'

v;
",

ctTreti'w;'

bp

13

o"/3ei'J'i;^cej'oi']

txt

bps

add. Trvpmv.
/xeXr/.

been intended
vno

to

run

Twv

nepiecTTooTatf ...els

eXerjdevres 8e toctovtov

tos cnrXayxva re avTiJjv kol

4-

yevvMOTTjTos i]Xdov k.t.X., but the form of the sentence is altered by the de-

ypv^ai K.r.X.] p. Vienii. et Lugd. 51 (Eus. H.E. v. i) rov \i.ev 'AXe^dvdpov /jujre a-reva^avros
/M?re

wore

pendent clause ws Kalrovs Trepieo-rwras K.T.X., and the words which ought to have formed the antithesis to fiaaTi^i are changed and made anti\x.ev
thetical
to this dependent clause, Tovs he Kcii eli toctovtov k.tX. Eusebius however in his abridgment gives a different antithesis, roTe ^ev ficKTTi^i. .KaTa^aivofievovs, ToTe 8e Toiii
.
''

in^re

ypv^avros ti oXcos aXXa kuto. Kap8iav 6p,iXovvTos tw QeS (comp. z'd. 56),

Act. Perp. et Felic. 4

'

et

ego quae

sciebam
etc.
;

me

fabulari

cum Domino'

passages quoted by Zahn. T^y aapKos OTreS^/ioui'] Probably suggested by 2 Cor. v. 6 elhores
6.

on
fxev

evfir]p.ovvTes ev tu> acofxaTi eKhrjuov-

mro tov Kvpiov.

irpo ocfydaXfiSv

diro OaXaTTTjs KjjpvKas vno(XTp(ovvvp.evovs.

I.

II.

yap

k.t.X.]

p.
v. i)

oiKovofjiiav]

tJic

internal striccas
A,
e.g.

Vienn. ct Li/gd. 26 (Eus.

vwofivrjadfla-a
ficoplas

H.E.

iiire

and mechanism^
496

in

8ia

ttjs

npoa-Kaipov tlKuXaa-iv,
Afa?-t.

Plut. Afor. 595 D,

'

where hke-

t^v

alooviov

ev yeewrj

wise it is used of the natural prothe house we live in.' cesses of Eusebius paraphrases the expression
here,
to.

quoted by Zahn.
-l^^^-

Imitated in

Rom.

'"o

aov

els viT6p,vr](Tlv

KavariKov tov nvpus fie uyei tov al<oviov

iv fJLVXols dnopprjTa tov aujxa-

Koi dcr^icTTOv Trvpos, Kainep irpoarKaipov

II]

MARTYRDOM OF POLYCARP.
aTravOpcoTTCov
(pvyeli/

367
irpo
6(p-

^v^poi^ TO Tuv
BaXjuicoi/

^aa'aviaTcow
alcouiov
ical

yap

el^oi^

to

iut]de7roTe

G'^evvvfj.evov, Kal toIs t>7? Kapdia's 6(p6a\jULoI<i

dve^Keirov

Ta

T}]povfj.ua

ToT<s

iSHKoyceN oyTe

v7rofieLva(TLV ayaQa, a of re oyc 6c})eAAMdc e?A6N, oyTe eni kapAi'an

ANepconoy ancBh,

EKeivot^

de

vTvedeiKVUTO

vtto

tou

Kvpiou, OLirep pi^KeTi avdpcoTroi a'AA.' tj^r] ayyeXoi }](rav. o/uLOid)^ Be Kal ol ei^ Ta 6r]pia Kpi6evT6^ vTrefieivav heLva<i KoXao'ei'S, KtipuKa^ jueu v7ro(yTpMvvvfievoL Kal aWai^ ttolavili\eTrov']ive(i\eTrov

alone.

vaaiv

s.

ovre oCs-.-elSei'] bvs

15 eUevI

m;
fj-yj

tSev bpvs.

14 viroixelvaaiv] vTrofxivovaiv p alone; dtrofieithe clauses transposed in mp (after i Cor. ii. 9). 16 di/^/ST?] insert ovk before dve^-r] s. eKeivoLS Se]
;

add. Kal v alone.

ovKeTL

m;

p.
it

17 olVep] b; e'drrep pvs 18 de] om. p. alone.

o'ltives 01]

m.

m alone.
E

bvs; Xonrov Eusebius seems not

jUijKe'rt]

to have

had

(though Zahn thinks otherwise).

KpiOevres] KaraKpiOivTe's
xpo'oi'.
s.

m
b
;

alone.

vniixeLvav]^

By some
;

freak b substitutes
^i(pyj

19 KrjpvKas fih]

KTjpvKas (om. /mh)

inrocTTpicvvvfxevoi]

^i<p7] /xev

p;

re v

f/0ct re

has the word K-qpvKas.

pv (comp. E)
bpvs.

1 1

vwoarpovvvixevoi.

vire7Tpw/.Upoi
(as

m.

ttolklXcov

I3a(xavwv ZS^ats]

(but written eld^ais),

comp.

quoted

in the

next note)

TToiKiXats ^affdpois

ou.
K.T.X.

See also below,

14.
TCI TO.

nvp

dneike'is

is

a play on the word in a saying of Stratonicus related by Machon in

viii.

TTjpovpifva K.r.X.]
r]Toi\ia(T[i.kva

Mart. Ign.

Athen.
Kr^pvKi

p.
ttoS'

349

^7

'ttot'

fTTijias

Rom. 6
ayada.
To'is

rots {vcre^faiv

rov

avaivapu),

which

is

explained in the context.

vTTopelvacnv
/c.r.X.]

Owing

to

For
i

this

this

mixed quotation
ii.

(Is. Ixiv. 4,

Cor.
34.

his

way

ambiguity Eusebius goes out of to paraphrase the passage

Kr/pvKas

9),

see the note on Clem.

p.T]Kri

Rom.

by rouy dno daXciTrrj^

rims
tors
o^els
o^eXia-Kovs.

Kal

ij.
iii.

Recogn. 30 Futurum tempus...in quo ex

K.T.X.]

Clcin.

Commenta-

hominibus angeli fient, qui in spiritu mentis Deum videbunt, TertuU. de

Res. Ca?'H. 26, 62.
19.

seem disposed here to explain the word as designating some manufactured implement of torture, just as the Latin mtirices is several times
used of iron spikes.

K77pvKas]

'heralds'' or

intm-

But there

is

peters,^ the

Greek name

for a certain

no reason

for

this

interpretation,

mollusc of the whelk family (buccinidae)

;

Sea-shells, potsherds,

and the

like,

see Aristot. Hist.

An.

v.

pp. 544, 546, 547, Part. An. iv. pp. 679, 683, and elsewhere. Pliny N.H. ix. 36 explains the reason of the

appear not unfrequently as instruments of torture in the accounts of

martyrdoms

Act.

S.

Vincent.

Latin name, Bucinum... concha ad similitudinem ejus bucini quo sonus editur, unde et causa nomini.' There
'

(Ruinart p. 403, Ratisb. 1859, comp. Prob. etc. 3 p. 408); Act. Tarach. B. Felicis Conf. Vit. in {ib. p. 457)
;

Bedae Op.

v. 790, ed.

Migne.

'>

68

LETTER OF THE SMYRN^ANS.

'iva,
el

[ii

KiXcou (Saa-aucov Iheais Ko\a(pi^oiuL6voif

Zvvrideir],

hia Trjs eTTLfJLOVov

KoXaaew^

eis

api/rjaiv

auTOvs Tpe^rj'
TravTiav

TToWd yap
III.

efxri-^avaTO
%|0fs

kut uvtcov

6 ^la^oXos.

'AWa
6

Tw 0w* Kara
Trj'S

yap ovv
eireppiav- 5

i(r)(ycrev.

yap yevvaioTaTO^

fepidaviKO^

vvev avTCdv Trjv deiXiav dia

ev avTio vTrofJLOvt]^'

Kai

eTriG'tjjuco^ e6r]pioiuLd^t](rei/.

f3ov\ofj.6i/ou

yap tou dv6tjXiKiav

6t]piou

viraTOV

TreiOeiv

avTOV Kai

XeyouTO^

tijv

av-

Tou KaTOLKTeTpai, eavTw

eTreo'TrdcraTO

to

Trpocr-

Zahn quotes E, oia -rravTos e'ldovs I KoKa^dfievoi. m. KoXa^n^o/xevoi] bvps ; KoKdaeuiv kcll j3acrduuv, for KoXa^'o/xevoi, but this seems to be derived from the
preceding
deivas
KoXdcrets.
TpiipTJ]
<TTpi\p7]
el]
ij

bs.

5ta]

txt

m;

praef.

Tijpavvos bpvs.
ifjCCxo.v6.To

p.
is

3 ifi7jxo.yS.To kut' avT^v] Kar'

aVTUV

(sic)

alone.

In b the word

written ifj,7]xavdTU.

4 kuto.
ovv]

irdvTUv yapl bv;

koto. irdvTwv p.iv

m;

ort

Kara irdvTWv p.

ovk

G;

gratia domino nostra jcsu christo qui (1. quia?) contra oinnes fidus scrvoriiin sitorum defensor adsisiit. 5 yevvaibTixToi] yevE paraphrases as if he had vaiwraTos s. alone. iTrepp(J)vvvev...oeC\iav] om.

but

omits the negative,

I.

et

bwi-jOeir^

k.t.X.]

The nomi-

native o rvpawos, which is supplied in the common texts, is not very

appropriate, as applied to the proconsul, and savours of a later age. As it is absent from the Moscow

of them,' but against the great majority, which statement the writers cannot have intended to make or
;

(2)

prevail against any of them' (for this sense of nas ovk, equivalent to ovSfis, see Winer,

'He did not

text,

MS, which generally gives the best and does not appear either in Eusebius or in the Latin version, With this omisI have omitted it. sion we are obliged to connect the sentence 7roXXa...6 StajSoXos with the preceding words, in order to obtain

Gramm.
is

xxvi.

p.

214
is

sq),

untrue, for Ouintus

which mentioned

immediately afterwards ( 4) as being overcome. With the reading which I have substituted, the meaning will be Kara navrcov {tcop ixrj-xavrjfiaTOdv) 'ia;^ua-et' (o

Beds).

a subject
It is

for

Swr^dfirj

and

-rpi^r].

commonly made
this

the beginning

TepfiavKKos] cus in the Latin

5.

The dayof Germani-

of the next chapter.

The

late post-

ponement of
sert Tvpavvoi.
4.

nominative

has given occasion to a scribe

ovv
'i(Txv(Tev\

8tn/3oXof to in-

So

venture to

The ordinary reading OVK 'LfTxy^^v must mean one of two things; either (i) 'He (i.e. the
correct the text.
devil)

Martyrologies is Jan. 19, though they place the martyrdom of the companions of S. Polycarp, whom they make ten or eleven in number, on the same day with his, The Greek Calendar conJan. 26. tains no mention of Germanicus (see Tillemont JAwi^zrt'j' ll. p. 314).
7.

did not prevail

against

all

ratus

tov avBvnarov] L. Statins Quadsee the note on 21. He was

1,1]

MARTYRDOM OF POLYCARP.
tov ddiKOv Kal
e'/c

569

10

/Siaa'a/jLei/o^, tcc^^iou

dvofJLOV

^lov avTcov
TrXfj-

a.TToWa'yrlvaL ^ovXojuevo^.
609, 6avjjid(Tav Tr]V

tovtov ovv irdv to

yevvaioTtjTa tov deocpiXov^ kui 6eo-

ae(^ov9 yevov^ tcov Xpia-TLavcov, e7re(^or](Tev' ddeovs,

15
tt]T6L(r6(i)
1<5

Aipe tov9

floXuKapTTO^.
ovofxaTL
Kolvto'5,

IV.
i\ri\v6(i}'S

he

0pv^

TrpocrcpuTco^

ctTTO
i]V

ovTO^ he

Tf;s ^pvyia^, Ihwv to. drjpia iheiXiao'ev. 6 irapa^LaarafjLevo'i eavTOV re Kai Tiva<i
eTreppuvvei'] iivepdjvvev s.
7
einff-qiJ.ws'] iiri-CTl/J-uis
;

read eauroO (auVoC) for avTojv.

praef.

viroixovris]

yewalai

m alone.
yo-p]

ps.

iOripiofiaxv'^^''] ^^V-

piufiaxv^e" b.
XiyovTOi] p;
Xe'7eti'

bpvs

7^ tol [E]

om. m.

jreldeti']

ireidfjv

m.

mbvs.
raxi-ov

9 KaroLKTeTpai] KaTOLKTrjpai h,

10
clvS/jlov]

rdxi-oi'}

b; Tax^ov vs; Kai

Kal ddiKov

(but written raxei-ov) p.

olUkov Kal
attiTw

avbiiov

m
s.

alone.

aiJrwj']

bpE
b.

(but

some MSS om.);

mv.

12 Oav-

judcac]

dai'fidcras

b alone.
13 Atpe]
s, al'pat.

6eo(pi\ovi
kv(tt6s V
;

tov OeocpiXovs Kal Oeoae^ovsl tov Oeocre^ovs Kal KdiVros] 15 di] bpvs; oil/ m; tunc L.

KVTTTos

^P^k] txt

mbpsL
(sic)

add. ry
b.

7^1'ec

v (so <ppvya Tiva to 16

e'SetXtacez']
idrfKi-

yivos E).

7rpo(T0aTWs] wpoff<paTOi

aaev bs.

17 Tivas] add.

dWovs h

alone, but

E says

<tvi>

eTipois.

a rhetorician and a friend of the

rhetorician
I.

Aristides

(Aristid.

Op.

the Christians to tmv dtoa-f^cou yevos, a passage quoted by Jacobson;

pp. 451, 521, ed. Dindorf) and should probably be identified with ' the consul Quadration mentioned
'

comp. Alart.

Ign.

Ant.

to

tu)v

by

Philostratus

(Fz'/.

Sop]iist.

ii.

p.

XpKTTiavSv 6eoafl3fs yivos. For this use of diocTffieh, 6fO(Tel3eia, see Heinichen's note on Euseb. //. E. vii.
32.

His 250) as the master of Varus. name occurs in a Magnesian inscription C.

I. 6^.

See also below,

^

14 rov yivovs

t5>v diKaicov.
13. Atpe] A'zaay ivith^ i.e. to execution, as below, 9 comp. Luke
;

3410.

He

is

to

be

dis-

tinguished from Ouadratus the great builder and restorer of the city of

xxiii.

18,

Acts

xxi.

36 (comp.

xxii.

Pergamum
name

(Aristid.

Op.

I.

p.

116),

22).

whose name, as Mommsen informs me, was not Statius, but Juhus. The
Statius Quadratus
in
is

Tovs aQkov^'X
Trail. 3.

See the note on Ign.

also found

elsewhere

inscriptions in other parts of the world (C /. G. 337, 5996). For the date of this proconsulship,

15. *pv|] Thus illustrating the proverbial cowardice of the Phry-

gians; comp. Tertull. de Atiim. 20 Comici Phrygas timidos illudunt,'

'

see above,
9.

l.

favTca

pp. 634 sq, eTTfcrncKraTO

650
5

sq.

k.t.X.]

See

and see Colossians etc. p- 312 (378), note 2. Another Phrygian however
acted in a very different way in the persecutions in Gaul Ep. Ltigd. ei Vienn. 49 sq (Euseb. H. E. v. i).
;

the note on Ign. Jiom.

(tai.

Trpoa^idao-

12.

6(o(Tffiovs

yivovs

k.t.X.]
iv.

So

Melito in Euseb. H. E.

26 calls

IGN.

III.

24

370

LETTER OF THE SMYRN^ANS.

tovtov 6 dvdvTraro^ TroWa
Zia

[iv

'jTpo(Te\6eXv eKovra's.

e'/cAt-

Traptjcra^ kireLaev ofJ.o(rai Kai eTnducraL.

tovto

ovv,

d.heX(poLy
eTreidr]

ovK

eTraLvoujaev

TOfs

Trpohi^oi^ra^

iauTOVi,

ovx obrcos hidao'KeL to evayyeXLOu, V. 'O ^e OavjUiacricoTaTO^ FloXuKapTTO^

ol

to

juleu

TrpwTOV aKOvcra^ ovk eTcipa^Sr],

ttoXlv jdeveiv

dXX' ej3ovXeTO kutu

he TrXe'iovs eTreidov

avTov vire^eXdeiv.

Kai VTre^rjXdev eU dypihiov ov fJLUKpav direy^ov dwo tt]^ TToXews, KUL ^LeTpif^e fieT oXiycoi/, vvktu kul rifiepav

ovZev (ETepov ttoiwi/

Twi^
I

i]

Trpocrevxofievo'i irepl ttuvtvov

eKKXtjcricoi^'

kul 10

KUTa

Tt]V

oiKOVjUieprjv
alone.

OTrep

i]V

crvvrjde^

irpoaeXdeii'^ e\6iv

Tp

6 dvdOiraTos hreicrev avrbv v (Jacobson)

eK\nrap-^cras] cKXeivapi^aas b.

tovtov.. JireLaevlhps; tovtov iK\i.Trap'fj<ras iroWa tovtov 6 dvOvwaTos TroXXa i^eXetwdpyjaev m. ;

2 o/xoaai]
6fjt.diaai

mbvs

(but corr.).

3 Trpo-

SidovTUS eavTOvs] s; irpohioovTaz eavTo7s v; irpociovTas eavTovs

irpoaiovTas eavrols
5 6avp.a,7
Tro\iv'\

bp

ctliraros]

(but eavTois without accent in p); (/ui se tcllro offerunt L. mbs (comp. E) ; davp-daio^ p ; Ti/xio^ Kai Oav/iaaLuiTaTos v.
TTjv

mbps;
alone.

w6\lv v.
8

The MSS

of

E
;

vary.
vire^rjXOev odv

vTre^eXdeivl

vwe^i^vai

Kai vTre^yjXOev^

bps

Kai

ireiadeh vire^ijXdev v.

dypldiov']
d-rro]

bms;

dypridiov

p; to ay pidiov v (Jacobson).
9 duTpi^e]

dtrixov] dirixuv
^Tpi^elv]
;

mbs.
/xeT'

om.

alone.

mps (comp. E);

;

bv.
fier'

oXiycov"]

pm

(/ierd),
s.

and so E,
i]/j.ipav]
1 1

(tvv oXiyois

/xer'

oXlyuv dSeXcpCbv v

oXiyov bs.

vuKTa} vijKTav
Kai]

rj/xepa

m.

10 ovdev] bps (comp.

T-qv otKovfiivrjv]

oSti); firidev

mv.

om. p alone. ovx ovToov k.tX]

tuv Kara
x.

tuv

ttjs

oiKovfiifievi^s (sic) s.

4.

See Matt.
x.

PJiilipp.
6.

12; comp.
t

Mar. Ign. Ant.

See the note on
is

23,

John

vii. i,

viii.

59,
'

39,

etc.

*A communi
tentia,'

writes

recessit, cum Hone lion esse studeret

priscae ecclesiae senTertullianus Zahn, fugioidiini in persecii-

15.

Af

/ne k.t.X.]

12,
filled.

where

this

presentiment

ful-

demonstrare
this
'

17.

i-m\iivdvT(iiv\

^persisting

in

{de

Fuga 4

sq).'

their search,' as again

If

below

v:;,

8,

10

6.

Kara Kokiv\

we adopt
'

see Plato Laches 194

fr^rf/o-ei
iTviiJ.flva>iJ.iv

ruieU in\

rrj

it must be in town (as opposed to Kara x<ipav in the country'), and this is quite a possible meaning in itself. As a matter of fact however kutu noXiv commonly means 'from city to city,' e.g.

reading,

re

/cat

KapTeprjo-m-

'

p-fv.

It is

paraphrased by Eusebius
x.

(niKfcptvwv <tvv Trda-j] a-novbrj. Matt. 22. oUeloi vnrjpxov]

36

(xdpoi tov dvdpo'mov ol oiKiaKol avrov. Here again the martyrdom of Poly-

Luke
II.

viii.

i, 4,

xv. 21, xx. 23, Tit.

i.

5.

carp

was

Kara

to

(vayyiXiov

(see

(Tvvr]6es

aJrw]

This accords
Polyc.

above

8), for Christ likewise

was

with

his

own

injunctions,

betrayed by one of His

own house-

v]
\

MARTYRDOM OF POLYCARP.
Kai
TTpocreuxoimevo^
ev

371

avTU).
Tpicou

oTTTacna 'yeyovev Trpo

15

tou (TvW^fpdtjvaL avTOV, kul eihev to kul 7rp0(TKe(pd\aL0v avTOv vtto Trvpo^ KaraKaLOfievov' Aei jue ^coi/ra a-rpa(peU elirev vrpo^ tou^ (Tvv avTMj
rifjiepcdv

VI.
e/3}]

Kai

iiTLixevovToov

twv

^titovvtvov uvtov, fxer-

Kai evSew's 7re(TTt](Tav ol eTepov ctypidLOW Kai jud] evpovre^ crvveKaj^ovTO Trai^t]TOuvTe? avTOV.
69
coi/

20

hapia duo,
rju

to eTepov
oiKetOL

(^acravL^ofievov

ajjuoXoyrjcrev'

yap
17

Kai ahiivaTOV XaOelv avTOV, eirel

Kai

ol

TrpoZi-

ZovTe'i
^v']
s.

avTov

V7rt]p')(0v,
;

Kai 6

elpr]vap-)(0^,
13 rpcwi']
to]

6
b. eo

II 7^70^6:'] or yeyove, bpvs

Kai iWef] nal idev

om.

m (comp.
yap
v.

E).

mpvs

I>E; tQv b.
15
(7vv]

mpbs;
;

'iSei'

mpvs; om.
{i/itl

(comp.
avTi^'l

E
txt

to?s

a/j-cp'

avrbv)

avyovras

bpvs;

dub.

cum

erant).

mL;

add.

irpocp-ririKus

TrpodeairicravTa),

Aet] praef.
KavOrjvai bpvs.

d5e\<poi

bpvs (comp. E fiovovovxl to /jleWou 16 Karjvail Kai riKva v alone.

Kdrjvai (sic)

m;

Ussher read

KaraKavdrji/at,
s.

and was followed by some

18 dypidiov} ayp-qoiov p.
a.

later add.
evdicas]
dfji.a

17 eTnfievovTixjvl iirifiaivovTwu

rod
:

i-rravax'^pficai v.

20

iI>v...C3fxo\6yr)aev'[

Kai ^aaavi^6/J.eva
erepov] eripoiv

wfioXoyijcrau v

^acravi^ofxivwv de

twv

7rat5tw' 6/j.o\6yriaav (sic) s.

b; areppov
22 avTov]
to the

p.

21 eVei] eVetSTj v alone.

p. alone.
o'tKeioi]

irpodidovTes] irpoSLdovvres
vTrrjpxov]

m.

om

oIkiol s.

v omits

all after this

end of the chapter.

(Aezani), 4020 (Ancyra), 4085 (Pessinus), Bi///.de Corr. He//. Yll. p. 272

hold (John xiii. 18). It does not appear whether this aypihiov was Po-

own or not. The most natural explanation however is that these were his own slaves (see Co/oslycarp's

(Nysa),

Papers
at

of

t/ie
I.

Avierican
99,

Schoo/
f)

Atliens

pp.
/.

108

(Tralles).

At Attalia (C
person
is

sians
at

329) ; and this supposition events agrees with the old story that he possessed considerable property.
p.
all
//le captai)i of the though in some respects the high-sheriff' would be a nearer eThis officer {dpijvapxos, quivalent. (Iprivdpxrjs, flpj]vapxflv) is mentioned
*

such a

G. 4341 described in
ap^as,
;

hexameter verse as

etpi^vrjs

lpi]vapxo5;]

owing to the necessities of the metre and at Smyrna itself (C. /. G. 315 1) we have mention of a a-TpaTrjyos
eVi
rrjs
elpi]VT]s,

'

po/ice,'

who

is

doubtless the

same

officer.

See also Pallad. H/st.

'

not
lions

unfrequently
in
;

in

connexion

the with

inscripcities

Laus/ac. c 116 6 fnl rrj^elpijvrjs, tr3.n.sIt in the Latin. lated ' irenarcha was a Xfirovpyia and seems to have

of

been regardedas an honourable

office.

Asia Minor C. I. G. 2768 (Aphrodisias), 2882 (Miletus), 2929, 2930 b (Tralles), 3496 (Thyatira), 3831 a*

rhetorician Aristides, himself a native of Smyrna, thus describes the

The

way

in

which these irenarchs were ap24 2

372

LETTER OF THE SMYRN^ANS,

to avro
bvojua,
'Hpcod}]^

[vi

KeK\ripu)fjievo

eiriXeyofievo^,
'iva

ecnrevhev eU to aTadiov avTov elcra'ya'yeiv,

fxev

eKeluo^

Tov

'lZlov

KXfjpov aTTapTLcrf], Xpio'Tou

K0iv(iiV0<s

yevo-

p.evo'i,

ol

he

TrpodovTe^

avTov

Trjv

auTOv tov 'lovha

5

vwocr^oiei^ Ti/uitoplav.
'

VII.
Trepi

G)(^ovTe^ ouu TO

Traidapiov,

Trj

TrapaCKevrj
iTnreTs jueTU

deiTTi/ov
<tvv}]6(jov

topav e^fjXOov hiMyjULTai Kal

Ttav

avTol^

'ottXcov, ojc

eni

Ahcthn
eKelvov

Tpey^ovTe'i.
fj.ev

Kal

oyfre

Ttj^

wpa^ crvveTreXBovTe^,
mp
Kal

evpov

ev TLVL hcofjiaTiu) KaTaKeifievov ev vTreptoo)I

KccKeldev he lo
b.

KeKXyjpufjLei'os]

KeKKyjpofxii'os s

K\ripov6fj.os
;

(sic)

eTrCKeySavrbv']

fievoil

bps; Xeyofxewos m.
3 dirapTlarf]

2 eaTrevSevI
airapTrjcr-r)

bps

^(rwevutv

m.

mbpv

om.
4

s.

bs

avaprriffei
ss.

m.

yevbixevos] yevvd/ievos s.
5

Tfjv

avTov] bps

ttjs avTrjs

m.

tov] ti3

(vTroax^e^')

ps

Tvxf^cnv ri/xuplas
iratodpia

(comp.
7

poenain accipiani).

vvoaxot^^ Tifiupiav] b 6 to
wpav"]

TratSaptoc] to,
uipg.

v alone.

Trept]

om. pbvs.
8
s
;

mb

pvs (comp. L).

;

diwy/UTai] diuyfj^ijTai bvs.

Xya'TTjv'] Xtjcttt] v.

TpexovTes] bpvs bv iirekdovTas

;

dTrepxo/xfcot
a.ire\dbuTs

m.

cvweTreKOovTfs]

crwa-rreXdovTes

E;

m;
;

KaToKa^ovTes p.
after vwepi^ixi,

bv.
du/jLaTiu)).

ffttTttK'et^ei'Oj']

here, bpvs
;

mE

10 Sw/xariy] do/j-aTiu (who however omits ^;' tivl

s.

iv sec]

vsE

om. mbp.

uTrepyy] vwepdip
12 Qeov] 6
koI

5^]

mpvs
1.

om.

b.
;

II fj^ovXrjdr]']

mpvs;

i^ovXrjdy] h.

pvsLE

(but with v.
is

Kvplov)

pointed; Or. Sacr.'iv {Op. I. p. 523, Dindorf) eTj-e/xTrero roTs ijyepLocri kut'
eKfivovs tovs xpofovs acp' iKacTTrjs TToXeois fKaarov eVovs ovoixuTa SeKa dvdpdiv Totv
TrptuVwi''
fjiova

KXrjpovofios

obviously
''the

cor-

rupt.
I.

to

avTo

ovofia]

same

TavTa

eSei a-Kf\j/apLfvov tov r;yee'|

ov irpoKplvfuv
Trjf
'

cnrcivTav Kadi-

name'' with the persecuting tyrant The meaning is exin the Gospel. plained by the following words,
'Hpcodrjs eViXeyo/iei'os.

(TTCLvai (fivXaKa
'

flpijvrjs.

On

the

irenarchae see Gothofred on Cod. Theodos. Lib. xii. Tit. xiv (iv. p. 647), and Valois on Euseb. H. E. iv. 15
;

the

text

'HpwSjjr,

Zahn emends by reading 'UpaSr) for and omitting [eVtJXe-yo/ifi/os-.

Having
text,

dealt thus violently with the

zrc-

and on
(p. 27),

cipr^rap^or generally

Wadding-

he explains his reading, 'Hero-

ton's note

Asie Miiicurc Inscr. ill. 57 Bull, de Corr. Hell. xi. p. 99 (1887), and Mommsen Rmn. Gesch.
'

dis

nomen quod Smyrnaeorum

sortitus est, revocavit

narcha

Hero-

dem
6.

tetrarcham^
TrapauK^vji]

V. p. 324.

6 KeKAT;pa)/xei/os] signed to him

'

wJio

had had

as-

of this

On the meaning word here see the general

^

fitness

by a providential as in Epiphan. Haer. Ixxvi.

introduction.
7.
fitcoy/xtrat]

gens
;

d'armes,'

923) (TV dvo/jLoios yeyovas, kXt]pw^eis TovTo TO ovop.a. The reading

(p.

10

literally

'pursuers'

xxvi. 9 'adhibitis

Marc, semiermibus paucis

Amm.

vii]

MARTYRDOM OF POLYCARR
"x^capiov

2>7Z
t]fiov\}]6r]y

i]^vvaTO eU erepov
eiTTcov

aTreXSeXv,

d\X

ovk

To GeAHMA xoy Oeof reNececo.

irapovra^, Karafidi
t<jov

aKOvcra^ ovv

\_avTov^^

dieXexdf] avroT^, davjua-

^ovTcov

TrapovTcov TYiv r'lXLKiav

el

avTOv kol to

ev-

15 crrade^, \_Kar\

ToaavTr] o-Trov^rj riv tou crvWrjcpdfjvai TOLOVTov TrpeclSvTtjv ai/dpa. evOeio^ ovv ai/'ro?? eKeXevae Traparedtji/aL (payeiv Kal Trieiv ev eKelvn Trj copa, ocrov

av (iovXcdvraL'
Cbpav
TTjOos

e^t]T7iaaT0 de avTOv<s,
ddeco^.
7rXt]pt]^

'iva

Zudcnv

avTw

TO TTpoa-eu^acrdai
xxi. 14).

20 ylravTitiv, crTa6e\<i 7rpocrt]v^aTO

Kvplovhm (with Acts
bv.
yev^adu)]

twv Ze wV Tf]
b;
irapovras

iiTLTpe-

'^dpiTO^
avroiii

G; yiv^aecoE.
trapovTas
koI

oi5r]mpsL; 5^
ni
;

13 avTois Trapovras]
/cara/3aj]

pvs

tov^
;

vapovras [E].
^'a'

p [E] (comp. L)

SieXex^v] SiTjXex^V P-

m.

TOffavrr) ffirovST]
(sic) el (sic)

davfxai^ovTuv] pv ; 15 Koi d] [E] ; d ni ; koL otl p; ^v] vs ; Toaaurr] airovdr] rj b (adding

Tocravrr] yevoLTO cnrovdrj

KaraSas bvs ; om. (altogether) m. davfia^uivTwv s ; add. be b praef.

;

nvh
rjv

iXeyov

t]

h;

tj

alone vs.

after avdpa)

Toaavr-r] ffirovd'^

m;

roaavrr] aTrovoy expvcravTO p.

;

16

ToiovTov] add. 6eo<pi\el

n-aparedrjvai,

alone.

auTois] here, bs

after iK^Xevaev,

after

v; avrovs here, p.
pv.
SwtrtJ']

18

pouXuvTai] ^oiiXovtcli ps.

avrovi]

mbs

aiiTois

bp

duia-waiv

mvs.

aurc;)]
;

auroj'
;

m
ai*

alone.

19 TTpos TO npoaev^affOai]
^oiTo [E].

mvs

Trpos to ev^acrdai
Trpos

wpoaev^a<jdai
alone.

ws

irpocei-

20

cTTci^ets]

add.

afaToXds

pitol.

quos diocmitas appellant,' Vit. M. Anton. 21

Cod. Justin,

Jul.
'

Caarmavit
t^o.

11. x^P^o^] ''farm', ''estate''; see the note on Ign. j'?.?;;;. inscr. 12.

et diocmitas,'

x.

To

6eKr]]ia k.t.X.]
(v.
(v.

Acts
1.
1.

xxi.

14

rOiv SieoypLTjTiKav, Corp. Inscr. Graec. 383 1 a* napaa-xovTa ra Kvpita KaitrapL

a-vfifiaxov
Stcoy/xe/rTji/

roD Kvpt'ou rh 6e\-qiia tov Kvpiov) yiveada

to OiXrjfia
yeveadco)
;

Trap'

eavrov (at

see also Matt.

vi.

lo, xxvi.
^

42 (comp.

Aezani). With this last passage comp. Pallad. Hist. Lans. c. 116 o eVi t^j
(ip7]vr]s...Trpos

Luke
14.

xxii. 42).

to

dnev,

whence

TOV ixop.evov avfifiaxov it appears that these

''constancy'';

his Jif'!nness\ ev<Tra6W\ see the note on Ign.

Polyc.
15.

4.

were under the command of the irenarch. See also Waddington

Stwy/iTrat

on

Inscr.

ill.

992

(p.

22 5)=C.

/. 6^,

3831 a^ above. /iera Tav ...

This is the reading et...^i/] which the variations in the authorities point. For the construction 5aup-a^ew d, followed by an indicative,
to
ll. p. 88j sq. Other reading hdfTaxriv be correct, see for this future conjunctive Winer Gramm.

oTr'Kav]

John

xviii.

see Kiihner's
18.
Scocrti/]

Gramm.
If the

Xa^av
8.

Tr]v

(Tnelpav ...epx^Tai

(ku

fie-

Ta...oTr\av.

as
a>s

en\

'XrjcTTT]^]

Matt.
;

xxvi.

55

eVi

XrjaTrjv

i^rjKOaTe
xxii. 52.

COmp.

Mark

xiv. 48,

Luke

xiii. p. 89, XV. p. I02. 20. For this attitude in oToi^elf]

374

LETTER OF THE SMYRN.EANS.

COS eirl

[vu

Tov Oeov 01/TW9,

voeiv eTTi

hvo wpas

fxt]

hvvacrdai (riyfjo'ai,

Kai eK7r\t]TT6(r6ai

roi/s

ctKOvovTas, ttoXXovs re fxera^

iirl

tm

iXrjXvdivaL

toiovtov deoTrpewr]

irpecr-

VIII.

'Girel

Ze

ttote KareTravcre

Tfiv

Trpoo'evx^Vt

fivtjIULOveva'as

aTravTUiv Kal

twv

TrcoTTore (rvfJifie^XriKOTcov
Kai.

avTw,
I

fJiLKpwv

Te Kal jueyaXcoi/, epdo^cov re

cttI Si5o

ddo^cov,
(ri7^(Tat]

ws]

m [E];
bpsE
; :

ware bpvs.
2 /cat] d\X'

wpas]

mbpvE

om.

s.

mv;
ttoX-

atUTTTJaai bps.

v alone.
/cat

fKirX'^TTecrdai] TrXiqTTecdai s.
ttoXXoi's re) v.

Xovs re]

iroWovs de
^eoTTjoeTr^]

(om.
;

3 ctti

rtj;]

sE
5

exi to

mbv

Kal p.

p [E]

deoTrpeTrei

bvs

deocpCKyj

m.
/cat

'ETret 5^

xore]

mE

tl)s

5^ bpvs.

From
K-at

this point

onward Eusebius quotes

dwavruv
(sic) s.

directly from the

rtGv Trdjirore]

document.

6 awavriov] ttcwtuv

m;
m.

pv

sE;
9

/cat Tt5;' ttot^

b; rwf
bp.

Trore (sic)

<7v/i[3aX6vTUi'
6;'tj]

m
;

avfi^e^-qKoruv bpvj.

cv/^^e^XTjKOTUf] 8 Tratrjjs]
s.

sE

(best MSS, Ruf);

;

mE

ctTratrTjs

bpvs.
(best

mvsE

iv '6vi^

KadlcavTes] KaOrjffavres

10 ^'yaYOj']

mE

prayer see
xviii. II, 13.
9.

e.g.

Matt.

vi.

5,

Luke

{Bibl. Graec. vii. p. 755, ed. Harles)

Evidently regarded by ova] the writers as a parallel to the incident in the Gospels; Matt.
xxi. 2 sq,

identify him with our Nicetes, considerations chronological make this hardly possible. The rhetorician of this name mentioned

would
but

John
10.

xii.

14 sq.
'

by the elder Seneca

trov.
i.

{Stias.

3,

Con-

bath
tion.

'

aa^^arov /MeyaXov] a liigh sabsee the general introducNi/crJrT^f]

5, 7, 8, iv.

seems to have son from the Smyrnaean,

25, 29, v. 31, 33, 34) been a different per-

for

it

is

12.

The
in in

name

occurs

more than once at Smyrna and

neighbourhood;
3148, 3359.

the inscriptions the immediate

Grace.

hardly possible that the same man who lived under or before Tiberius
(Senec.

Suas.
still

3)

Corp. Insn-.

flourishing
lostr. Vit.

can have been under Nerva (Phi20, p. 512).

As it is not a common a later date, this fact is It was borne not without its value. by a great sophist, a citizen of Smyrna, who lived in the time of Nerva and was highly esteemed by his fellow-townsmen (Philostr. Vit.

Soph.

i.

Pos-

name

until

sibly

however Philostratus has mis-

named

In the emperor in question. the Clementine fiction Nicetes and Aquila are the brothers of Clement
{Clem. Horn. ii. 7). They are
Kara 'Aaiav
vii. 46.
i,

etc.,

esp.

xiii.

6,

made bishops rav

Soph. i. 19, p. 511 sq 518 ii. 16, p. 596). 'Sacerdos' (Plin. Ep.
;
;

i.

21, pp. 516,

is

He

styled
[Tacit.]

vi. 6,

Dial.
is

15),

which appears

to

be an
It

TrapoiKiutv, Apost. Const. account of all the writers bearing the name Nicetas or Nicetes is given in Fabricius Bibl. Grace.

An

official title,

not a proper name.

VII. p.

apparently this Smyrnasan, whose oratory is described by Automedon Fabricius Anthol. ll. p. 210. in

745 sq. As in Is. Ixvi. 20 Kapovxav\ (Symm.), Edict. Diocl. 15. 9 {Corp. It is the laser. Lat. III. p. 835).

VIIl]

MARTYRDOM OF POLYCARP.
Traatj^
t;7? t//?

375

Kai

kutu

Triv

oiKOVfJievriv

KadoXtKtjs 6KK\t]bi/co

cria<Sy

wpa^
el<i

e\6ov(r)]

tov i^ievai,

KadicravTes

lo

avTOV avrou
X(^v

i]'ya'yov

Trjv "TroXiVy opto's G'a(i(iaTOV

jueyaXov,

Kai VTTtjVTa

auTw 6
o'l

NiKrjTt]^,

e7rei6ov

elptjvap^o^ 'Hpco^tj'5 Kai jULETaSevre^ avTOv ettl T7]V KapovTi yap TrapaKade^Ojuevoi Kai Xeyoi/re^'

Kal 6 TraTijp

KaKOV

ecTTiv enrelv, Kvpio^ KaTcrap, Kai 67ri6vcrai, Kai

V.
I.

ra
p.

MSS, but
1 1

^701')
;

^yov bpvs.
;

SfTOs] ovru^ s.
inravTo. v.

/j-eyaKov]
avTi^'[

mbvsLE om.
; ;

virrii>Ta]

bmE

viravra (sic) ps

mpE

avrov bsv* (but

12 NiktJttjs]
;

corn V** marg).

'HpciSTys] praef. d iiriKXridels

v alone.
ewl to oxvP-c-

bmvsE

NtKijroj p.
It is

Praef. ovbuari v alone.

eirl tt)v

om. msE.
iirl

obviously a gloss on
els

('^XW" v) bpv Kapovxav just below, and has crept into

eiri

Add.

the text at the

wrong

Kapouxav

ol] place. to (ixvf-"- E.

om.

alone.

tt]v /capoOxa"]

bpvs

eTridvaai]

dOcraL
/cat)

E.

Kai

to.

toi/tois

(comp. L). aKoKovda] mbvs (comp. L) ra tovtols

14
K^jpios]
;
;

Kvpie

a-KoXovda (om.

om. (altogether) E.

Latin word carruca, somewhat transformed for the sake of a common Greek termination (-ovxa from e'xu)). In Edict. Diocl. I. c, where it is
written Kapovxov, it is distinguished from the rheda, the dorjnitoriuin^ etc.
It

MSS is Kvpios Kaiaap, for which the vocative Kvpie Kalaap of Eusebius is a very natural but less expressive
substitute.

On

the

title

'Dominus' see Mar3,

was a

stately,

covered carriage,

used
ladies.

by high functionaries or by See Ducange Gloss. Med.

'carruca.'

quardt J^om. Alte^'th. ll. note 1353 (ed. i), and esp. Romisches Staatsrecht ll.

p.

304,

Mommsen
p.

737

sq.

Lat.
14.

s.v.

Lord.'
further

Kvptof This,

Casar is Katcrap] combined with the

'
j:^

demand

9 Xoidoprjaov tov

Xpia-Tov, was a defiance of i Cor. xii. 3 ov8e\s iv TTVevfiari Qeov \a\u>v Xe'yft
AvadefjLa
'lijcrovs,

Augustus and Tiberius had declined to be so called; but at a later date emperors entertained no scruples on this point. On coins and documents of Antoninus Pius for instance, under whom Polycarp was martyred, it occurs Eckhel Nujh. Vlll. p. 365,
;

Kal

ov8e\s

dvvaTai

Orelli hiscr.

4370

(this last

belonging

Kvpios 'irjaovs fl firj iv TrvevIn a fiuTi ayla (the correct text). certain sense Kvpios Ka'ia-ap might

enrelv

to the year 155,

and therefore nearly

synchronous with Polycarp's martyrdom), passages quoted by Momm-

have been said innocently; but, as intended, it was a direct negation of Kvpioi ^Itjo-ovs and a virtual deification of the emperor see TertuU. Apoi. 34 'Dicam plane imperatorem dominum, sed more communi, sed
:

The title Kvpeoy is applied to the emperor in more than one exsen.

tant

Smyrnaean inscription
Inscr.
it

Boeckh

Corp.

Though
'dominus
tial

3295, 3384. occurs in the connexion

Graec.

et

deus' as early as Do-

quando non cogor

tators.

ut

Dominum Dei

mitian (Suet.
V. 8),
it

Dom.

13

comp. Mar-

vice dicam,' quoted

by the commenThe reading of the Greek

connected with the deification of the

in itself

was not

376
TOi/TOis

LETTER OF THE SAIYRN^ANS.

aKoXovda,
kul
^tacrco^ea-dai
avToT's,
;

[viii

^6

ra
ol

fxev

TrpcoTa ovK aTreKpivaTO

e(hf]'

eTrifievovTcov he
fdoi.

avTcHu
he,

Ov

jueWco

iroLeiv
TreTcrai

b cujuf^ovXevere

aTTOTUXovre's tov

avrov, heiva

p/jjuaTa

eXeyov
Ttj's 5

Kal niera

CTrovhtj'S

KaOrjpovv avTOV, W9 KaTiovTa diro

avTiKPrj/mioi/.
TrpodvjULU)^

Kapov^a^ aTTOcrupaL to
(pei^i
cos

Kal

jurj

eiriCTTpa-

ovhev TreTrouOws,

jueTa (nrovhf]^ eVo-

pevero, dyofxepo^ ek to crTdhiov, Oopv^ov TrjXiKOVTOV oVtos eV T(jo aTadLU) ws jurjhe aKOVO'dfji'al Tiva hvvacrdai.
I

6 5^]

add.
3

ci-yios

iroXvKapiros
fJiiXtj}

v.
jrote?*']

2 avroh]

bpvs; avTois
v.

m; om.

E.
crv/j.^ov\VTat.

/xAXw]

b.

irparreiv E.

(rv/j-ISovKeveTel

mps.
p

4 avrov] add. 5ta

Kad-qpov b.

TreiO avoKoyias

EXeyov]

mE

add. avT(f bpv^s.

pov vs
/jLaros
;

5 airovd-rjs] praef. ttoXXtjs

;

v alone.
;

Kadrjtpov (sic)
;

avTov"]

om. E.

Kadypovv] KadrjAdd. aTro tov oxV'

bpvs

om. mE.

It is

obviously a gloss on aTro

aTro
ttJs

txt
'

mpE;

add. Kal bvs.

{oLTrocTvpaL

aTToo-L/pat]

m) mE;
7 cJs]

s] Kapovx^s just below. Kapovxas] G; aVo rod oxv/J'aTos E. In L the sentence runs, ?// stims airoavp^vai bpvs.
rijs

aliqua ex parte quassaret. yuTj] yitTjS^ V alone.

(but v.

avTLKvrijxiov']

dvTLKvl^iov

s.

Kal]

G;
;

tiXXa.

yhp E.

G
s.

dla E.

Trpo^i'/xws]
is

mbvs

vpodvfios

pE

dopv^ov

1.

irpodv/j-ws).
et's

8
(c.

d.76yUej'Os...(T7-d5ioj']

to oraSiov 170^61/0?

alone.
;

TO ffTadiov
it

9)]

om.

by homoeoteleuton.

dopv^ov] txt

mbpv

add.

below, so as to begin the new sentence here. 9 /uriS^] txt mbpv add. ttoXXois E. d.Kova-drjval riva ovvacrOai] mbpv ; TToXXois aKovadrivai. E. For aKovadrjvai has aKOVTiadrjvai. nva] mbpv; 10 Ty 5^] add. fxaKapitj) v alone. om. [E]. For Ty 5i...laL6vTL alone has tov
S^ E, omitting
in T(p (5^) no\i;K(i/>7r<f), just
;

emperor, as TertuUian seems to think (Apol. 34 Augustus... ne do'

fMiav

e'ixero

('was allied

to') koi tov

vvv
o

nap'

i]puv

minum quidem
hoc enim Dei

se
est

dici

volebat, et

yap

jjjaety

XeyopLevov fnidveiv vvv Oveiv Xeyopev, epdeiv

cognomen'), but rather implied that his subjects were his slaves (Plin. Paneg. 2 'non enim de tyranno sed de cive, non de domino sed de parente loquimur').

eXeyov
J^ud.
to7s
otoynei/of

k.t.X.
vii.
3.

Comp. Joseph.
3
reKpyjpiov
k.t.X.

Be//.

epnapexfiv

to eTriBveiv, aa-irep voixos earl

(of
Sic.

"EXXt]<tlv

Epiphanes),

Diod.

Antiochus xviii. 60

The

Christians, having

their

own

enidvov
ot

tK

Kvpios,

imported
into
it

corresponding
to the
it

rjyepLoves

Kil3a>Tiov xpvo-oO iravres tov re XijSaviaTov koI rav

to.

meaning
phemous.

when applied

aXXav evatav

noXvTeXiaTaTa kuI
tov 'AXe^avof our text).

emperor, and so regarded

^

as bias-

irpoaeKvvow as 6eov 8pov (a good illustration

xii.

This used especially, though not solely, in the sense thus imponere', 'thurificare'; see esp. Porphyr. lie Abst. ii. 58 avTo to Qvhv tov 6vTri6v(rai]

to offer incense'.
'

compound

is

See Wesseling's note on Diod. Sic. 11, from which these references are taken. For the offering of incense
the emperors see Tertull. Apol.
vii.

to
30,

Arnob. ad Nat.

36,

Euseb.

ix]

MARTYRDOM OF POLYCARP.
IX.

377
(TTohiov

10

Tm
e^

^6

rioXvKapTrM ei(ri6vTL
' '

eh to

(pcovrj

ovpavov
Kal

eyevero
lueu

l(r)(ye

FloXvKapTre
ei^ev,

Kal
^e

cti/dpi^ou,
(pcovrju

Tov
avTOv

eiTTovTa

ovZeh

Trjv

Tcov rifxeTeptov ol 7rapovTe<i riKOva'av,

Kai Xonrov

7rpo(Ta-)(6evTO^
15

dopu/So^

t)v

fxeyas

aKOVcavTijov

OTL floXvKapTTO^ (rui/6iXr]7rrai. Trpoa-a^dei^ra ovv avTou tou 5e ojuloXodurjpcoTa 6 dvdvTraTO^, el avTa eirj'

youvTOs, eTreidev apveladaL Xeycov, AiheaO^ri crov tyiv i]XiKLav, Kal erepa tovtol^ aKoXovOa, 169 e6o<5 avroT^
8^ TroXvKdpvov elcnovTOi.
1 1

eyevero^

y^yovev E.
12
ot

son) alone.
/xera crov

IIoXi'Kopn-e] here,
elfj-i

niE; aher d,vdpl^ov,hpvs. b

yap

v (from Acts

xviii. 9, 10).
;

Add. Xiyovcra v (JacobAher iroXvKapire add. eWev] bE; oTdev pvs; idev m.

13 Tuv

Tjfj.eT^poJi']
;

Ti2v oi fj-eripiov

om.

s.

wapovTes]

(comp. L, qui in
o^i> Y..

arena erani)
ffwrfK-qwraL

ttoXXoI

E.

/cat

XotTroj' irpocraxdii'Tos]

G; irpoaaxO^vros
aweiXriirTaL]
;

15 IloXvKapTros] 6 TroKuKapiros ni alone; iroKvKapirov

v.

\onvbv irpoaaxGevTa ovv'] ; irpocraxOifTa 5^ p irpoaaxdivra. bs ; Xonrov odv irpoffeXdovra E ; tov 8^ wpo<7axdivTos iirl tov ^rjfiaTOS V. 16 ei'97] m; avToif] here, mbps; after av-qpi^Ta, v alone.
;

avveX-qKpd-rj vs.

mpE

TToXijKapTros

eii)

woXiKapiro's
/cat

bsE

etTj

woX^Kapwos
17
^jCtcDi/

6 iirlcTKOTros v.
lireidei']

tou S^ ws evbjxi^ev v.
/cat

d/MoXoyouvTos]

G;
w

6fj.oXoyrj<ra.vTos

E. 0i\e
v.

add.

18 TJXLKlav] add.
fieyiuTWv
d-KdXovOa
/cat

/caX^ iroX'uKapire
^,acD:'

/cat

/cat

dvaov rots ^eots tVa

TifjLuv

8ojpeQv Trap'
tI)S

alone.

eVepa roi/xots ciKoXoD^a] ^Xeyev ^^os ai'ro?s] bvs; us laTiv avToTs ^dos p ; ui> idos rjv avTois
d^tw^et'y

m
'

a,

crvvrides avTois

E.

H. E.
97

vii. 15, and esp, Plin. Ep. x. Qui negant esse se Christianos

aut fuisse,

quum

praeeunte

me

decs

sented in his '^6' caetero'' for 'de caetero vivere securum an atis tempt to give the full force of the
;
'

appellarent et imagini tuae, quam propter hoc iusseram cum simulacris

compound
2.

hiaaaiecfBai.
8e]

iivniivovTav

See the note

This
is

numinum

adferri, lure ac vino si^p-

on

6.
11.
^wi/?) ^ ovpaj/oO /c.r.X.]

maledicerent plicarent, praeterea Christo, quorum nihil posse cogi dicuntur, qui sunt revera Christiani,

dimittendos esse putavi.'

Kal Ta TovTois aKoXovda] sc. 'Xtyovret,

apparently related as a parallel to the incident in the Gospel, John xii. 28 TjXdev ovv (jiuvr) iic tov ovpavov k.t.X.

The

'and the like\ This clause appears not to be given as forming part of the words of the magistrates comp. ^g KoL erfpa TovTOLS aKoXovda. These words Koi Ta TOVTOIS aKoXovBa are omitted by Eusebius and therefore
;

however, 'icrxve taken from Josh. i. 6, 7, 9 (comp. Deut. xxxi. 7, 23) ; see Ps-Ign. Hero 8.
Kai dv8pl^ov, are
12.

actual

words

Tov
ix. 7.
ei

fiev

flnovra k.t.X.]
^

Comp.

Acts
16.

by

Rufinus.

It

is

mistake

of

Cotelier to say that they are repre-

fir)] if it -were the himself \ avTos being the predicate, not the subject.

avTos

man

7S
'

LETTER OF THE SMYRN^ANS.

0/ulog'oi/

[IX

Xeyeiv
eiTTOv,

tyiv

Kalcrapo^
6
he

Tu^rjVf

jueravorjcroi/,

Aipe

Toi)s

ddeovs.

floXvKapTros eid/Spidei

Tuj TrpocrcoTTcp
dvojucov
I

ek nravTa tov o^Xop tov ev tm aradiM

e/uLJ3\6^a<s
X^7ii' iffriv

edvdov
mpvs;
s.

kul
1.

eTnaeia'a^
effrt

avTOi^

Ttjv

\eyeiv]

(but v.

\iyeiv); \^yui> b.

'O/iOtroi']
TOi^s]

o/J-waov

b;

dfioaov

t^xv^

ti^x^"' b.

elTroi']

mE; etW
/cai

bpvs.

om.
;

V alone.
ffi^pidds

ddiovs] Oeoiis b.

6 di]

add,

tI/mios /cat jxaKapios v.

i/M^pide^]

pbE

ifi^pLdq vs.

t^ 7r/300-w7ry]

add.

(rri^apif v,

toi'

sec]

mv[E];
r.

Tvij'

bps.

4 avSfiwv iOvQv]

(comp. L); om. E.

/cat... di'ajSX^i/'as]

Ti]U

Kaicrapos

TV)(r]v]

This

is

Augustum

et

divom Titum Augustimpei'atoris [Caesaris]

it
;

Latin either 'genius' or 'fortuna' or 'numen Caesaris' most commonly the first. This oath was invented under Julius Ceesar, and caused some scandal at the time Dion Cass. xliv. 6 TvxTiv avTov d^ivvvai (comp. c. 50).
called
in

um
tes.'

et

genium

Domitiani Augusti

Sometimes
et
'

tem
xliv.

genium
OX)

deosque Penaruns 'per salue.g. Dion Cass,

vyUiav ttjv re the oath

50

Tijv

re

Tvxrjv

wpLvvcrav.

Hence

Under Augustus days were

for the

set apart

worship of the genius of the emperor (see Marquardt Rom. Alterth. II. 3, p. 270). During the same emperor's reign we have the notice,
Joseph. Aiit. xvi.
(TTju

Gaius, who a certain horse tt)v re cr(OTt]pLav avrov Koi rr]v tvx'tjv cofivve (Dion Cass. lix. 14). The Christians
of
the

mad emperor

glorifying

were prepared to accept the

first,

10. 8 IvXka'iov rfjv

Tv)(r]p

eTro[j.6(TavTos.

This
8

oath

however was repudiated at Tiberius (Dion Cass. Ivii.

ofivvvai

first

by
oCt

per sahitem, but repudiated the second, on the ground that the 'genius' or 'fortune' was a demon, a false god, which they could only
adjure for the purpose of exorcising; Tertull. Apol. 32 'sed et juramus, sicut non per genios Caesarum, ita per salutem eorum, quae est augustior

To7s

avdpmnois

rrjv

eavTov

TvxTjv

(Tvvex<^P^^)j

though afterwards

we hear
Avas
{td. Iviii.

that the

name

of Sejanus

associated with his

own

in

it

omnibus

geniis

nescitis

2 TTJV re TVXT^v aiirav o>[jivvaav).

At a subsequent date it became very common. The emperor Gaius even punished persons because they had
never pronounced
it;

genios daemonas dici...ceterum daemonas, id est genios, adjurare consuevimus, ut illos de hominibus exi-

Suet. Calig. 27

'quod numquam per genium suum In a form of this oath dejerassent.' found in two Baetican inscriptions of the time of Domitian {C.I.L. ll.
1964, pp. 253, 255, 257), the genius of the living emperor is mentioned after the names of the 1963,

gamus, non dejerare, ut eis honorem conferamus Minuc. Fel. 29 'sic eorum numen vocant, ad imagines supplicant, genium, id est, daemo',

nem
viii.

ejus, implorant', Orig.

c.

Cels.

65

TVXJ}v

fxefTot

^a(TiXeu>s

ovK
Tivft,

ofivvnv...eiTe yap,
eK(f)opa

w? dvop-aaav

p-ovov
tuy

ia'Tlv...ovK.

upvvpev

to

prjdapas ov
iarXv
ri

6eov...('iTe Kai,..8nipc>ii'

deceased and deified emperors

'Per

Tvxrj rov j3a(Ti\f(i>s, Koi

(cttI

oCrms
vTTtp

Jovem

divom Augustum et divom Claudium et divom Vespasianum

et

anoQavTjTiOV

p.aKKov
K.T.X.,

r)pXv

TOV

pfj

opLoaai

Exhort,

ad

IX]

MARTYRDOM OF POLYCARP.

379

x^^P^f (Trevct^a^ re kuI dva(3\e^a eU tov ovpavov, eiTrev Aloe tovs ddeous. eyKeip-evov he tov avdvirdrov
Kal Xeyovros'

'Onocrovy Kai aTroXvio

e(bfi

ere'

Xoidoprjcrou

TOV Xpio'TOP'
omitted in
s

6 FloXvKapiro^'
Kal] 22).

'OydotjKOVTa Kal e^
6 dO^ovs] add. dirb Trpoaavdvirdrov]
diro-

uiTTOv rrjs yy]S

by homceoteleuton. v (comp. Acts xxii.

G; om.

E.

iyKei/xiyov] ivKeiixivov b.
7 "O^ocrov] ^fiuffov (sic)

G;
Xi^w

ijyovfjL^vov
ffe]

E; pracceptor L.
ere

w/xocrov s.

diroXvo

b.

Xoidop-qaov] Xvdwprjffov bs.

^(pi)

6 HoXvKapTro's'}

mE;

tunc ait polycarpiis

iySoi'^Kovra b.

o (add. fiandpLos v) noXvKapiros i(p7] bpvs.

'Oydo-qKovTo]

Martyr.
vop,i(TTiov

7 t^t^Kikov dp.apTrjfjia To ofj-vvvaL Tvx'Tji'

278, ed.

tiuai

rivos

{Op.

I.

p.

Delarue).

Pliny

4. duoiimv] An epithet of the Gentiles, Acts ii. 23, i Cor. ix. 21. See also the antithesis of 'lovbaloi

makes it a merit of that 'non apud genium tuum Trajan bonitati tuae gratias agi, sed apud numen lovis Optimi Maximi pateand yet he himself punished ris';
{Paneg.
52)

and

rrapdvofioL in

early writer in Euseb.

a passage from an H. E. \. 16

quoted below,
7.

p. 383.
K.T.X.]

\oih6pr)<Tov

This

was

the

the Bithynian Christians for repudiating the cultus of this emperor {Ep. x. 97, quoted above on 8
fiTidva-ai).

applied by Pliny in the Ep. x. 97 Bithynian persecution 'praeterea maledicerent Christo...ii at Christo maledixerunt.'
test
;

This worship of the em-

peror's genius was a natural of Roman polytheism, for

in

outcome we meet
'genius

8. 'OyhoTjKovra k.t.\J\ Comp. Polycrates in Euseb. H. E. v. 24 eyw ovv, d8e\<poi, e^^KovTa nivTe err] ex^oiv

the

inscriptions

with

iv Kvplco

oppidi, municipi, cohortis, legionis,

(c.T.X. It is doubtful whether Polycarp means that he was a Chris-

populi Romani, etc.', and even private individuals had their 'genii.' But it outran all bounds, and this was held the most terrible of all

tian

from his birth and was now

Apo/. 28 'Citius vos per omnes deos denique apud quam per unum genium Caesaris pejeratur', Minuc. Fel. 1. c. 'et est
oaths
;

Tertull.

86 years old, or that it was 86 years since he became a Christian. With the reading e^co SovXeuwi/ (for tovXfvQ)) the former interpretation

seems more natural, as it is also more probable in itself In favour

of the latter Halloix
(l.

p. 588), fol-

eis tutius

per Jovis genium pejerare quam regis'; see also Melito ad An ton in. 4 (p. 425, Otto) with Otto's Tiberius indeed, notes, p. 464 sq.

lowed by others, quotes the dying words of Hilarion, 'Egredere, anima

mea

quid prope annis

;

dubitas

septuaginta

servisti Christo, et
Vt't.

mor-

when Rubrius was accused

lating the
'

of vio-

tem times?' (Hieron.

Op.
if
II.

Hilar. 45,

perjury, deprecated his punishment on the ground that 'perinde aestiman-

'numen August! by

p. 39),

in his Soth year

spoken when he was But even ijb. 44).

fiouXeuco, this

we

take the reading

dum quam
orum
i.

si

Jovem

fefellisset

de-

injurias diis curae' (Tac. Ann. 73); but this was not an insult offered to a living emperor.

only shows that Polycarp might have meant the 86 years to reckon from his conversion, not that he did actually mean it.
parallel

-1

8o

LETTER OF THE SMYRN^ANS.

[^x^] ^ov\vw[v] avTw^ Kal ovZev
l3\aa'(pt]fjLf]a'ai
fjie

[ix

eTr]

^hiKt^aev
juov,

Kal
aria-

TTWs ZvvafJLai

tov jSaaiXea
avTOu

tov

aavTa
X.
'

jne;
'

E.TTLfJievovTO'i

Ze

iraXiv

Kal

Xeyovro^y
Gl Kevodo(Tv
S

Ojuoo'oi' Ttjv

^eTs

'Iva

Kaicapo^ Tv^riVi direKpLvaro' Tt]V Kaia-apo^ tv^^v, ws 6(j.o(7(jo

elfxi,

Xeyei^,

tis TrpocTTTOieL de dyvoeiv jue

juera 7rappr](na^ ctKOve,

^^jOicrrmi^fcr/xoi/

XpiCTiavos
fjLadeTv

elfjii.

el

Ze 6e\ei<5

tov tov

6 dv6vXoyov, ^o? rifjiepav Kal ctKOvcrov. ecpr] 6 he floXvKapTro^ eiTrev Traros* Flelaov tov ZrjfjLOv.
I

lo

?x<^ dovXevuip]

aetatis ingredior,

bpvs {8ov\evov s) (comp. L, octogesimwn jatn ct sexfinn annum nomini ejus pTobatus et serviens semper) ; SonXeuw mE [C/iro7touSeV
/xe

Pasch.\

avTi^^OLvrov v.

yue T^Si/cT/tre*']

bpvsE
;

[C^;^;?-/!:?^!://.]

(but add.

dWd

KOX fjLa.\\ov di(pv\a^&

;

aTrb itavrhs

KaKod v)

numquam

ab eo

laeszts,

sem-

2 ^aaCKia /uou] KvpiSu fiov Kal aciperque servatus L i^vXa^^v /xe m. ciiaavTa ^ue] add. otto toWQv X^a V alone, but L expands in another way.

OXlxpeuv Kal

dvayKuv

v.

fxe]

/j.ai

b.
Jifxocrov s.

4 irdXiu] om.

alone.

avTov] TOV avdviroLTov v alone.

5 'O/J-ocrov]
ere

tvX'I'^^ tvx^i-v

b (and

so below).
leuton.

Add.

/cai

d7ro\i5w

V.

direKpivaTO...Tvx''}v^
;

om.

by homoeoteTroXvKapTTOs

dveKplvaTo]
^7)(7lv

mbpv

(but add. 6 fxaKapios v)

ait

Et KevoBo^eTs] E ; eKelfo 56^r]s iKetvo ; (adding 6 ff\J\ G; om. E. 56^iv bv; fir] /xoL yivoLTo p; quid...cogis L. 7 irpoaTTOiel 5^] irpoairoiov/jLefos E. fie ris] G ; (but irpoavoi^i. p, TrpoaTroieTs m) 8 ei/xi] el/xr] s. ocrris E. 6iXi^...X6yov] E; 6iXr]s rbv xp'CT'ai'icr/ioD
after Kevodo^eh).

fxaOetv

Xoyov

jxaOeiv OiXeis rbv tov xp'o'^awa/xoO X670;'

bpv

diXus

fiadetv
^(prj

t6v

TOV

XP^'^T''-^"^"'!^''^
5-^/xoi']

Xbyov

s.

9 ^07? 6 dc^uTraros]
o 5e]

mE;

duOviraTos

bpvs.

10
5.

add. Kal

d/coi'w crou v.

mbps;

d a7toj v;

om. E.

elTrev]

G;

KfvoSo^els] ''vainly iniaginesV,

my

part', as in

Mart.

Igii.

Rom. 10

'vainly expectest\ senses of KewSo^or

'vain-glory', (2)

For the two

-^f'lv,

-$ia,

(i)

The yovv /xera napprjaias. phrase is generally used with XaXuv,

aKove
(Iwe^v,

'vain opinion,' see

etc.:

Acts

ii.

29, iv. 29, 31,

the note on Ign.

6.

Xva

Magn. 11. opLoaro)]^ that I would swear\

Iva

xxviii. 31,

Demosth. Phil.

In Clem.
13,
i

Rom.
iv.

ii. p. y^. 34, as in Lev. xxvi.

see
liii.

For examples of similar uses of Winer Gravun. xliv. p. 422

p.

Mace.

18,

it

sq,

577.

As

Kivoho^fiv

involves

boldness, with confidence', ference to speech being lost.

8.

signifies 'with all re-

a latent desire, the expression here has a parallel in OiXeiv "iva, which is not uncommon. It would appear
that
7.
d/i6c7-(i)

Xptortai/os ei/xt] See Ep. Vietm. Lugd. 10, 19, 20, etc., in Euseb. H. E. v. i Act. Justin, et Soc. 2, 3,
et
;

is

the conjunctive.
'plainly',
lit.

\t.ira

Trapprjaias]

4 (Ruinart, p. 106 sq, Ratisb. 1859) Act. Fe?p. et Eelic. 2, 6; and comp.
Plin. "/. x. 97.

'>

'with

nnrcservedness of speech on

x]

MARTYRDOM OF POLYCARP.
juev

381

Ce

Kav \6you
vtto
fjn]

tj^icocra'

dediday/ueda

KUL i^ov(rlai
TrpoafJKOv Tt]v
^e ovK
15
ere

Qeov T6TayjU6vai^
rifjia.<s

TijULt]!/

yap dp-^al's Kara to

e'/ce/i/oi/s

fSXarrTOVcrav

dTrovejULeiv

d^iov^ tjyovjuaL

tou diroXoyelo'Qai avToh.

Otjpia
'ey^Mj

XI.

'O

^e

dvdvTraTO'i eiTrev'
jut]

tovtois

Trapa^aXco, eau

iu6Tauor]G't]s.
r\

6 de

e'lTrev

KdXei'
tirl

djUETadero^ yap
;y^/|Oa)

tjfjuu

dvro
he

twv
he

KpeiTTOviav

to.

jueTavoia'

KaXou
hiKaia.

jueTaTideaOai
6
TvaXiv
Bripitav
ko.v']
;

dTro

tcov

^aXeTTcov

ini

Ta

Trpos

avTOV

20 FivpL (re TTOLM ha7ravt]6t]uai,

?07;

el

twv
v.

KaTadypovels,
;

E.

II

2^

fievl

add. w avdinrare
12 GeoO]

mpvs

Kai p (Jacobson) E.
Tiixriv...a.iroveiieiv'\

^^I'wo-a]

bpvsE

yj^lwKam..

mE

toO ^eoO bpvs.

airovlfiuv ttjh
/j,ri

nibvs

vvoTacrceadai Kara to irpoaTJKOv

s.

/cat TliJ.r)v

^Xairrovcrav

rjfias

p.
;

13 awovefjieiv] dTrove/XTjv
oiKTjyovnaL d^iovs ehai

14 ovk d^iovs

riyovfxai.]

E; oux

T/YoOfiat d^t'ous

bpvs

avTovs

alone.
irpos

(where the ovk points to the order in E). 15 '0 5^ avdiiraros elwev] (but with v, 1.

avrols]
^(prj);

mE

6 d^

dvOvTaroi

avTov

elTrev

bps;

^(pTi

irpbs
;

avrbv 6 dvOvTraros v.
TrapaSuicro} s.

16 7rapa/3aXw]
6 dyios

printed 7rapaXa/3uj by an error in Jacobson

bs.
6 de
elTrev]

fieravorjays] /xeraf o^crets

bpsE (comp. L)
KdXet] add. avrd
^]
eiixl

6 5e TroXvKapwos elwev
ii>

diriKpidr}

TToKiKapTTOs V.

rdxf''

v.

17 d/MerdOeTOf] dirapadeKTOi
b.
fieraTi-

alone.

tj/juv

alone.

18 Ka\6v} KaXwv

decrdai]

ixiTaOeadai

b alone.
6 5^]

Add.

p-e

bpvs

om. mE.
^o
ttolw]

19 x'^^f'cDi']

XaXaLTruiv b.

add. dfOviraTos

v.

bpvs

Trof^crw

mE.
Ruf).
<f>poveiS

dairavtjdrii'm]

Sa/jiaadrjvaL

(translated
-Kvpl ere

il...Ka.Ta<ppovil'i\ here,

mbps

before

however consumi by For d...KaTak.t.\.,v.

has

di'...KaTa(ppoi'rjs.

ID.

Tlela-ov

tov

hfjpLov]

It

is

not

17.

aixeraderos yap

k.t.X.]

Again

clear with
sul

what motive the proconsays this whether (i) like Pilate,

;

with a sincere desire to release the prisoner, or (2) as an excuse for his execution, knowing such an appeal to be useless.
1 1,

imitated in Mart. Ign. Rom. 9 koXov, CO jSaaiXfv, rj eK KaKwv pLerdvoia k.t.X. 18. KaXou 8e K.T.X.] From the

Alart.

Ign.

See hf^ihaypada yap k.t.X.] Rovi- 6 vnoraaaopLevovs

choice of the words here, to xa^fra and to. dUaia, it appears that this clause is intended to refer to the proconsul himself; 'It is you, not
I,

who have need

to repent

and

to

apxovaiv, ev ois okivSwos t] vnorayf] K.T.X., with the notes (comp. z'd. 3
XapiTas...Tas
p-fj

practise justice instead of cruelty'. The insertion of /xe therefore in some

texts arises
ing.
20.

(BXaTrrovaas
xiii.

yj/vx^f).
is

from a misunderstand-

The
1.3

reference in Sebi8ayp,eda

espeii.

cially to
sq.

Rom.

sq,

Pet.

danavrjdfjuai]

Comp.

6.

382
iau
Ael?
fJLY]

LETTER OF THE SMYRN^ANS.

fj-ETai/orjcrrj^.

[xi

TO

TTjOO?

wpaf

FloXuKapTro^' flvp drreiKawfjievov kul ju6t oXlyov crf^evjmeWovcT}]^

Kpia-eco^

de

viifxevov

dy

POET'S

yap to t^
dce^eai
o (BovXei.

Kai

alcovlov KoXdceco^ toT^

Tripovfievov Trvp.

dWa
5

TL ^padvveis

(pepe

XII.

TavTa

de Kal

Kal X|0a9 eveTTLfJiTrXaTO, Tos iirXripovTOf locrre ov fiovov

Sei^TOS VTTO

erepa irXeiova Xeycov, dapcrovs Kal to rrpocrtoTrov avrov X^P^"

fxr]

avfj-Trecreiv

TapayTOiivav10

Tcov Xeyojuevcov ttjOO? avrov,

irefj.'^ai

dXXa

TLOV Tov dvdvTvaTOV eK(TTt]vaL

I

t6 tov iavTOu

o Sc]

mbs;

6 Se dyios
elrrev

add. \^yi v; add.

Xe?s]

pvE

dTretXijs

b
.

IIoXi//ca/)7ros] bp; p; 6 ayios v; om. (altogether) E. dvtiadd. respondit [L]. ; HOp] add. ixoi. m alone. 2 t6] om. E alone. iioi. diroXecs m. airtX^s s 3 dyvoeis]

msE

dyiforji s.

Kpiaeus

.KoXdaeus^ Ko\d(T(i)s...Kpiaeuis (transp.) p alone.

5 ri jipadvuei^}
1.

4 dXXa] (om.
/x?))

Kal a\Xa
0]

m
a

alone.

mbpE;

/J-rj

l3padvi'T]s

jBpadji/rjs

s.

mps

vE

(but with v.

o)

b.
;

^ouXet]
fiXXa bpvs.

mbp

jBovXtj s;

add. iv rdxei
{irXeiuiva bs)

v.
;

6 5^] Toivvv V alone.

TrXeiw

'irepa]
;

mE

jrXeioi'a]

bs

pv

(with

v.

1.

TrXetoj'a)

om. m.

X^7w;'] eiwuv
iueirl/j-TrXaTo]

v alone.

7 eveiri/j,v\aTo

...xdpiTos]

om.

by homoeoteleuton.
v.

pE;

^veT'^/iTrXdrw

b;

efeTrtcis s.

TrXSro

dvemfnrXdTo
avfj-wecrlv s.

x<^P'^<'0

add.

^et'as

v.

8 eTXT^pouTo] praef.
(but

wVre]

uffirep vs.

01']

/a?;

E.

/xr?]

bpvsE
;

some MSS omit)

av/XTreixeii'}

TapaxdivToi\ pvs

rapaxdevra

mbE.

om. m. 9 dXXa

I.

nCp
/X17

aTj-fikds

K.T.X.]

See the
k.t.X.

note on
8.

2 Trpo dcf)da\fiav
(Tvfnrecre'iv

yap

is

In Boeckh Corp. Iiisa\ Grace. 9897 a Greek sepulchral inscription of

el-

K.r.X.]

If Tapa^-

Smyrna mentioning two Jewish

ders, father

devTos be read, the subject of a-vpinftrt 11/ will be TO if rapaxTTpoa-coTTov

;

and son, and concluding

with the

Bevra, the subject

must be Polycarp
will

Hebrew Dl7ti. In another Smyrnsan inscription (t'd. 3148), be-

himself,

and the construction

crvfiTvecreiv

be
WTTO).

fiT]

avrov

tus

npocrillus-

Both constructions are

trated
Ka\

Kaii>...(Tvvf7r(r

by the LXX of Gen. iv. 5, 6, rm irpoaaTra avrov, etjre Kvpios 6 Gfo? rw KatV...iVa
npoaconov aov
;

longing to Hadrian's reign, mention is made of ol nore 'lovSaiot apparently renegades who had conformed as making large conto heathenism tributions to certain public works. The presence of a Judaic Docetism

ri (TvvfTTfae to 13.

in
17.
2,

Smyrna, as shown
5,

'louSai'cdi/]

See

also

etc., is

There

is ample independent evidence of the presence of Jews at Smyrna. In Rev. ii. 8 reference is made in

The Jews
martyrdom

in Ign. Sniyrn. also a significant fact. appear likewise at the

of

Pionius

and

his

Smyrna
yovTcov
ovK.

to

Tr]v

'louSat'ouj

^\aa(f)r]piav t5>v Xfflvai iavrovt, Kal

companions, who also suffered at Smyrna in the Decian persecution

;

Act. Pioii.

tlalv,

dWa

avvaycoyfj

rov ^aravd.

Innumerae quoque aderant feminarum catervae, quia

'

xii]

MARTYRDOM OF POLYCARP.
TpU'

383
floXvKapTro^i

KtjpVKa, ev fxecrco T(S (TTaduo Ktjpu^ai

wfJLoXoyrjo'ev

VTTO

iavTOU Xpia-TLavoi/ ehai. tovtov Xe^Oepro^ Tou KfipuKO^, (XTTuu TO TrXfjOo^ edvwv re Kal 'lovT(av
Tt]v

Zaiwv
15

Cfivpvav

KaroiKovvTOiv
irre/Soa'

(xKaTacry^eTio
r^??

Bvjuw Kal jueyaXf] (pMvr\

'Acria^

Outos ecriv 6
^i^acrKcoi/

Bidd(rKaXo^, 6
6eu)v

7raTt]p

tcou XpicmavcoUf 6 tcou

j'jjueTepwv

KadatpsTrj^j

ttoXXov^

jtxr]

dueiv

lutjdh

irpoaKweiv,
'

tuvtu Xeyovre^
dXXd] add. koI p alone.

eTrefSocov

Kal

rjpcoTwi/
TovvavTlov

TOU
Tov']

A<TLap-^}]v 0iXi7r7rov, 'iva e7ra(pfj

om.
s

tm

FIoXv-

alone.
e/cffTTjcat]
;

TovfavTiuv b.
iKffT^vai TOV

10
avOviraTov)

bE;
;

iKcrr-qvai

(sic)

m
v
;

TovvavTiovl (transposing the words,

eA,'7rX^|at p.
Trifj,\j/aL

iKcrrrjcrai. s

/j-aXXov eKari^aai

re] 7r4f/.\peTaL
fi(X(f] epLfiicTij}

Kai

TrifjL\pai.

iref^xf/ai.

(om.
2

re)

s.

iavrov]

G; om. E.
Kr/pv^at]

ii

ej

bs.
Tpls]

tQ

cTTadiqi]

bE

tou aTadiov mpvs.

1

mbE

Kal

Krjpv^ai pvs.

mE

Tphov bpvs.

u/xoXoyyjaev eauroc]

pvsE

o/j.oXoyrjcrei'

eavTov b

iavTov uijioXbyqaiv

alone.

tovtov] add. 5^
tQiv).

alone.

13 edvQv]

G; T^v
fffj.vpvrjv

eOvCiv Y. i^xxt

(TXfTo

s.

'Acrt'as]

mEL

14 tCiv'Itov?,. I.ij.vpvav] KaToiKovuruv] oIkovvtwv p alone. aKaTa<TX^'''V\ a/carap alone. 16 e-re^oct] mbvs ; e/36a pE. 15 (p<j}vi{\ praef. rg s alone. 6 t^v] Kal tQiv v alone. 18 irpoffKVveivl ; dae^eias bpvs.

some Mss om.

txt

mE;

add. Tors deoh bpvs.

fire^Swv]
;

bvsE; ive^oovv

m;

i^oow

p.

19 rjpdjTuv]

bpvE

rjpwTow

)Jpwra
fe-

s.

erat dies sabbati et

Judaeorum
festivitas

minas ab opere

diei

re-

^oXi]6t]
14.

yvvaiKav rtj (naa-Tiyadr] nore ovSanoae ovdaficos.

;
''

tj

i\i0o-

laxabat' (comp. 4). This explains the large concourse of Jews at Polycarp's martyrdom, which occurred also at a festival time. As in the

aKaraax^Tm]
1.

as in the v.

in

James

ungovernable\ iii. 8, where

is

however the correct reading

TavraTov.
15.

uKa-

Apostolic times, so also in subsec[uent ages, the Jews took an active part in instigating the persecutions of the Christians ; Tertull.

Ouro? Ifrnv

k.t.X.]

See Passio

Scorp. 10 synagogas Judaeorum, fontes persecutionum ', comp. Justin Mart. Apol. i. 31 (p. 72), with Otto's

'

Cypriani 17 (Ruinart's Act. Sine. Mart. p. 17) ' Sectae signifer et inimicus deorum.' 19. 'Ao-topx'?"] The Asiarch was the head of the Coinimine Asiae, the
confederation of the principal cities of the Roman province of Asia. As such he was the chief-priest of Asia ( 21) and president of the games. For more see the excursus
'
'

note for other references in Justin. Their activity in this respect in Proconsular Asia appears from an

anonymous
V. 16,

writer in Euseb. H. E. where twitting the Montanists

on the Asiarchs
Letter
(p.

at the

end of

this

he

says, eo-n rty Toiv ano MovTavov... ooTtf VTTO 'lovbalav ediaxdj] rj vno ov8fis...ov8e TrapavofjLOiv cnreKTavdr] ;
fjiTju

ovbe fv (Twayayals 'lovbaicov rdov

403 sq). ^iXnrTrov] This Philip is mentioned as a Trallian below 21, and Strabo tells us that owing to the

384
KccpTTia

LETTER OF THE SMYRN^ANS.

XeovTcc,

[XIE

6 ^e

e<pr]

/ar]

7r67r\r]p(j0KeL

Ta

KVfrjyeo'ia,

e^ov avrw, eTreidt] tote e^o^ev auroTs ofxadv-

eivai

fJLadov

iTTi/Sofia'ai,

wcrre tou floXvKapTrov ^covra kututPj^ (pavepu}6eicrt]'s iiri

Kavcai,

e^ei

yap to

tou 7rpo(rKe~
KaiofJievov 5

(paXaiov OTrrao-ia^
7rpo(rev)(^6fJievo^

TrXrjptodfjvai,

ore

Idcov

avTO

eiTreu 67n(rTpa(pei^
fie

toT^ arvv avrto ttio'toTs

TrpocpfjTiKw^'
I

AeT

^covTa

Kafji/ai.
s

6 Se]

mE

(comp. L)

pE

avrb (but transp. avrb i^ov)

s.

add. <f>i\nnros bpvs. i^ov] e^wc 2 m; avrbv b; avruv vs.

alone.

avT(^]

ireirKripdiKfi] ttetXtj-

puKT}

avToTs] aiiToOs
iirilSorjaai

alone.

3 ^cSfra]

om. b alone, which

clitrre.

reads ivoXvKapirov
KavaaC]

KaTaKavdrjvai.

places fw^ra after

;

/caraletters

(not KaTaKarivai,

as stated in Jacobson)

Kavaai. (sic)
;

(some

being omitted by homoeoteleuton i^wvlra KalraKavcraL) KaTaKa.vdrjvai bpvs (derived from the passage just below) itt viviim polycarpitm ignis exitreret L. 4 ?5ei]
;

ei'Sj;

b.

(i)aveptjiQd<jr\<i\

bps.

KaLOfxevov]

bpvs ((pavepiodrjffris s) ; add. aJry mE. 5 avro] avTui 6 <ri)j' aOry] G ytter' ouroi; E. om. p alone. 7 Aet]
;

wealth of Tralles

its

citizens

were

constantly appointed Asiarchs, xiv. p. 649 Koi del Tives i^ avTmv eicriv 01 TrpcoTevovTes Kara ttjv (napx^ai't ovs
Aa-idpxai: KaXovaiv.

Zeitiing XXXVIII (1880), Hft. i, and commented on by R. A. Lipsius in Jahrb. f. Protest Theol 1881, p. 'H 'OXu/i7ri[K)7] /SovXi) 575, runs thus
.

The name

Philip

r[ai'oi']

'lovXtoLrJ ^iKiTTTTOv
rjdoiv

TpaXXiavov
OXvpiridBi

occurs in connexion with Tralles in

105 (ed. Kiihn) eBodr] xjTvo ^iXiirnov TpaX\iavo7s, and on no less than eight Trallian inp.

TOV
arX^'

Acnapxr]v

evfKa,

Galen Op.

xill.

The (given above I. p. 629). proximity of date (Olymp. 232 = A.D.

149) points to the same person who presided over the martyrdom of Polycarp. He is evidently the same whose name appears in the Trallian inscriptions as fTTLTpOTTOS TCOV ^f^a(TTa}V.

scriptions (given above, I. p. 629 sq), where there is mention of three gene-

rations of persons bearing the name r. 'lovXios "f/XtTTTToy, the grandfather

being entitled dpxifpfvs 'Ao-tay, the father fnirponos tu>v Se/Sncn-coi/ and Upev9 Tov ^LosTov Anpa<riov, and the son
lovXios^iXnrnos avyKXrjriKos (TTpaTrjyos
'Pwpaiwv, the father, if not the grandfather also, being mentioned as
dycopodeTt]!.

Perhaps also this is the person mentioned in the Anthology (11. p. 450), where there is an epigram by Theodoretus the grammarian (see Fabric. Bid/. Grace. VI. p. 320) ets ttjv elKova ^iXimrov apj(ovros iv ^fiiipvij, from which it appears that the Philadelphians sent offerings in recognition
of his justice.
is

Boeckh

(see his note

on no.

at Aphrodisias, where the father again mentioned) conjectures that this person derived his name from the emperor Julius Philippus but

2790
is

A much later Philip commemorated on coins as Re;

an inscription since discovered Olympia clearly shows that he

at
is

corder (ypapparevs) of Tralles in the Mionnet iv. age of the Gordians

p.

192 (no.

II 19),

id.

St4ppl. VII. p.

wrong. This inscription, published by Dittenberger in the Archiiologische.

465 (no. 683). Since the publication of

my

first

xiii]

MARTYRDOM OF POLYCARP.
XIII.

385

TavTa ovu

jacTa

toctovtov -ra-^ov^ eyeveTO,

darrov
10 eK

h eXeyero, tcov b-xXwv irapa-^prifia crvvayovTiDv

T6 Twv epyacTTrjplcov Kai (iaXaveiwv ^v\a Kai (ppvyaua, fjaXiorra 'lovZaLwv TrpoOuiuw^, W9 e6o^ auToT^, ek

ore he TavTa vTTOvpyovvTwv. aTTodefJievo^ eavTw Travra t

^(ovt]v,

ri

TrvpKa'id

tjToijuda-dr],

IfJiaTia

Kai
jurj

Aucras

Tr]v

eTreipdro

Kai

viroXveiv
dei

eavTov,

irpoTepov
ctttov-

15

TOVTO TTOiwv hia TO

8ti Se?

'eKacTOv
Karjvai]

twu

ttkttcov

V alone.

/xe]

fiai ps.

mE
;

(but

some MSS

KaTaKarjuaL); Kara-

KCLvd-fjuaL

bps

Kavdrji/ai v.

8 eyivero]
koL

mbvsE

eyivfTo p.

r,

eX^ytTo]

mE

Tov XexO^vaL bpvs.

twj']

twv

alone.

yayovTwv);
alone.

aw ay aybvTtiiv

h\s.

lo re]

G;

avvaybvTuv] mpE (but v. 1. avvaom. E. Kai ^aXavduiv] om.

^aXaveiwvl ^aXavlwv bs.

Kai <ppvyava'\

om.

alone.

12 virovp-

bsE; eavTov pv
ps
;

yovvTwvlvTTOvpyovTWv I,; vwovpyeiv v. TrvpKal'a] bpvs; nvpa niE. avrou m. Trd^Ta] om. m alone. 14 fticT/'']
;

13

fairrcij]

E;

add. eavrov

add. avrov mbv.

viroXveiv iavrov] iavrdv viroXveLV v.

15 del]

om.
the

alone.

edition,

Dr
sq)

Sterrett

{An Epigrapld1888,

employed or
tio' see

not.

On

'vena-

cal
pp.

Journey in Asia Minor,

325

has published the important Trallian inscription (no. 379 = no. 4 on I. p. 630 above) which mentions three distinct persons of the name Julius Philippus; but by mistake he has assigned (p. 326) to
the youngest of the three the title of Upeiis TOV Alos tov Aapaffiov which

Roms
4.

II.

Friedlander Sittengcschichte p. 218 sq, Marquardt Rom.

ill.

Staatsverzu.
eSei
xviii.

pp. 507, 542 sq.

yap k.t.X.] 32 iva 6 Xoyo? tov

ar]fj.aiva>v

Comp.

John

Irjaov nXrjpcodrj,

ov finep

noico davaTco TjpeXXev

drroOvricrKfiv.

It

seems that

this

unex-

pected fulfilment of Polycarp's presentiment is regarded by the writer

or writers of this epistle, after their wont, as a parallel to the unexpected
fulfilment of Christ's prediction
:

belongs to his father.

For the omission of the augment see Winer Granim.

2.
7^e7^X?;pa)^e(]

see

xii. p.
.

85.

above,
representing the Latin

TO. Kvvr]yi(Tia\

'venationes', as e.g. in Boeckh Corp. Inscr. Graec. 25 11 (^apCkia fiovofxdxoiv Koi vnofivTjfjia Kvvrjyea-lwv Nf/[i-

610 sq. 6. fiirfv K.T.X.] See above, 5. For this form see 7. Kafjvai] Winer Gratnm. xv. p. 106, Veitch
i,
I.

and

p.

piov
Tcovos
avToii,

KacTTpLKiov

AevKLov

UaKOiviavov

Acnapxov

kuI AvprjXlas SaTr^oOj IlXaap)(i(pei-as

AiKivviavris

yvvaiKos

Irregular Verbs s.v. catcu. 10. ^vka Kai 0pi;yafa] luood and fiiel^ the former from the workshops etc., and the latter from the baths
^
;

where, as here, it stands in connexion with an Asiarch comp. also no. 3650, a similar inscription but mutilated. Thus Kwriyea-ia would comprise all fights with wild beasts in the circus, whether dogs were
;

comp. Cic. in Verr. 11. i. 69 ^ligna et sarmenta circumdare, ignemque subjicere coeperunt,' c[uoted by Ussher,
'

who

50

Licet

also refers to Tertull. Apol. nunc sarjnenticios et se-

maxios

appelletis, quia

ad stipitem

IGN.

III.

25

386
^a^eii/

LETTER OF THE SMYRN^ANS.

baTi'5

[xni

Tay^iov

tov

^pwro^

avTOv

a^r]Tai'
irpo
Tf}<s

feV] TravTi -yap dyadf]^ eveKev TroXiTeias Kal

TToXia^ eKeKocrfx^TO.
TTjOOs

evdeco? ovv

avTw TrepLerWero
fJLeXXovTMV
jue

to.

Tr]v

TTvpav

t'lppLoa-pLeva

bpyava.
''A<p6Te

^e

avTwv Kai

7rpo(Tr]\ovv

eiTrev
irvp

ovtco^'
'^^^

65
Ttj

yap

dov^

vTTOnxeTi'ai

to

hcocei

Kal X^P^^

viue-

Tepa<s 6K Tcou i]\a)v d(rcj)a\eia9 dorKvXTOV TTVpa.

eTrijULeTvai

XIV.
r

01
bpsE;
s.

6
ri's

ov

KadriXcocrav
raxtoi/]

fjiev,

7rpo(Teh](Tav
;

^e

o(7Tty]

mv.
a\p7p-aL\
;

E;
pvs

XpwTos] xpoTOi

G
yap

e<p6.\p'qTaL

raxeiov E.
irda-rjs

mpvs
2

Taxio-v

(Jacobson).

iv Travrl

yap]

(comp.

L)

iraprl

yap Ka\ip h

Trpd^ety

koKcls

TToXtretas]

m (but
E
;

yap m.
irpo
ttjs

dyadiji 'iveKev

'iveKa for 'iveKev

m) bvsE;

Kal dyadas Kal deofiifirjrov TroXireiav p.

fxaprvpias (or TroXtas)

3 TToXitts]

jxapTvpias bpvsL.

All the words Kal

are omitted in

and

this is best

accounted for by supposing that the scribe had

TToXias in his copy and after writing woXiTeias his eye passed on inadvertently to it, so as to omit the intervening words. iKeKoa-fXTiTo] eKeKOfffJuro h ; eKiKT-qro p alone. alone. o^v'] 5e aJrtp] eavriS p. TrepierideTo] irpoerWeTo p alone.

5 avrOiv Kal] avrov (om. Kai)

alone.
v.

irpoayiKovv] txt

h Ti^ ^vXip V.
om. mpvsE.

bpvs

add. avrov E; add.

elirev]

add. 6 ayios

6oi)s]

G;

5t5oi>s

E.

Add.
om.

fioi

bL;
fJ.&]

vfieripas] vp.(2v

p alone.

e/c

t(2v ijXuv]

alone.

d<T<pa\eias] da(pa\ias s.

dcrKvXrov]

dcrKvXTws

dadXevrov bpvs.

dimidii

axis

revincti

sarmentorum

Polycarp.

ambitu exuremtir.'
2.

?
Comp.
Vit.
12.
II.

aa-KvXrov]

Comp. Ac/a Thomae

ayaQri^

K.r.X.]

Polyc. 6 ev TToWrj
Xpio-TW
vTo,

niaTeois

npoKOTTr] TTjs iv Kal ttJs Kara rrjv

u

coo-TTfp

Mart.
crr]p.os,

Igll.

Kptoy K.r.X.] Imitated in Ant. 2 aairep Kpihs eiri-

dyadrjv noXiTelav

UoXyKapnos
'

iyi-

ayeXrjS KaXrjs i^yov/itvos, said of

comp.

ti>.

20.

Ignatius under similar circumstances.

i.e. even before advanced years called for this This reading which is assistance.' found in Eusebius seems to be correct. The omission of the whole clause in the Moscow MS, which is the best and which most commonly agrees with Eusebius, may be ex-

Koi irpo r^? TroXtas]

For vpoabedels

aa-Trep

Kpibs

comp.

his

Melito Fragin. 9 (p. 416, ed. Otto) ws yap Kpios fSedrj, where he dwells on the Kpibi in the sacrifice of Isaac, as a type of Christ,
12. oXoKavrcopa] The adoption of the other reading would not alter the In the LXX oXoKapncopLa, 6sense.

plained in the manner suggested in the upper note. Comp. the Ianguage of Macar. Magn. Apocr. iii.

XoKapirooan,
Kavrcopa,

are

synonyms
all

for

6\o-

oXoKavTcoais,

the

four

24

109) Ka\ Sri nph ...KoXws eo-xf anuvraj

(p.

rfjs

fTna-Konrjs

speaking

of

words being renderings of n'?y. In Lev. xvi. 24 we have 6XoKavTU)p.a avroij koX oXoKapnapLa roii Xaov, where

xiv]

MARTYRDOM OF POLYCARP.
6 he ottlcto)

387

10

avTov.

Ta^

y^eTpa^ 7roiri(ra^ kul TTjOOcr^e^ef?,

cocTTrep Kpio',-

eTr'ia-rifjiO^

ek jueyaXou TTOLfjiVLOv

eU Trpoacpodva-

pav, oXoKavTWfjia
(SXeyjy^a^

Zbktov

tw 0ew

rjTOLfJiacrfxevov,

ek tov ovpavov elirev Kvpie 6 0eo9 6 rrauTOKpdrwp, 6 Tov ctyaTnjTOu Kai euXoytjTov Traiho^ <tov
'

15

Itjo'ov

XpLCTTOv TraTtjp^
6

hi'

ou Tt]v
kcxi

irepi

crov

eTnyvcoa-iv

i\}](paiuevy

0eos

[6~\

ctyyeXcov

hvvdfJLecov kui Trdfrrjs

KTicreo)^ iravTO^
TTLOv
om.

re tov yevov^ tmv diKaicou

(re,

01

^(joctiv
Tfi<s

evw-

(TOV
E
alone.

evAoyco

on
mE;
ii

KaTtj^nocra'i
^drjcrau

fxe
b.

t'l/ucepa^

TrpoaiSricrav]
v.

pvs

^deiaav

lo 6

5^]

add. ayios TroXuKapiros

eirlcrTj/nos]
;

iwiai/xos ps.

Add.

ava(pp6fjLvoi

E; om. G.
dei^ TravTOKparopi
Ha<T/j.^vov]

12 oXoKavTwixa]

mvsE

oXoKapirw/xa bp.

ry
;

9e(f3]

G;

E.

7jTOLfiacrfj.vov...

ovpavov]

(comp. L)

om. E.

tjtoi-

add. et (sic) s alone. 13 Kvpie ...wavTOKpaTivp] GL; om. E. aov] here, bvsE; after dyairTiTov, 14 Kal evXoy^Tov] om. vs by homoeoteleuton. has <tov vlou. 15 di' oi5] om. p alone. p (Jacobson). For -jraidos crov

<Tov]

<re

E.

16 6 dyy^Xuv]

bv

dyyiXuv (om.
I.

0)

mjpsE.
Kricreus)
;

dvvd/xewv]
rrjs

dvvaf^alwv
TTis

s.

17 Kriaews]
b.

mvsE

(but with v.

tt]s

KTiaews p

KT-rj(7ws

Add.

drjixLOvpyos v alone.

Travros re]

mE

Kal iravrbs bpvs.

i]fj.ipas

diKaiuv]

Kal upas ravTTjs]

bpvsLE; dvdpuTruv m. bpsE Spas Tavrtjs

;

18 KaTTj^iwiras]
Kai -qixipas v
;

mE;

rj^iwaai bpvs.

rjfx^pas rairnqs

hac passmte L.

the

same word npy stands

in

both

roG Xa^e'iv

fie

fiipov k.t.X.

When

in

places in the original.

14.
'

John
rather
e'/c

xii.

27 our Lord says a-axrov nt

Traibos crov] ''Thy S07l^

;

than T/i_y servant'' Clem. Rom. 59.

17.

see the note on

TOV
17.

yivovs

Tav

8iKaiaiv]

So

t^? apa^ Tavrrjs (quoted by Steitz and others after him), the last idea which any one would think of importing into the text would be a

again,

Comp. Hermas

67ot. ix.

reference to the exact hour of the

17 quoted

by Zahn. See also the note

'

day or night
is

on
of

3. 18. Tijs

a parallel.
rfj

and the case before us See also above 2

fiaaavi(6ixevoi,

rffiipai

K.r.X.]

Thts day

eKeivr]

wpa
nu'iv

4"^'

persecution and this hour of As the ^fiepa denotes the death.' period of suffering, so the copa denotes the climax of that period.

yiiv

Kai

iv

eKelvrj

rj]

cSpa,

and

comp. Acta Joannis

rjfj.apTov,

p.

6 (ed. Zahn)
rrj

Trartp Ile'rpe, eV
is

wpa

Taiirrj

k.t.X.

The meaning

best explained

There

is

no reference

to the

day of

by Vtta Cypriani
p. cvii,

the month, or the hour of the day, as some have thought. In such a con-

16 (Cypr. Op. ill. Hartel) 'Inluxit denique dies

nexion any chronometrical reference would be altogether out of place.

The

fact explained

significance of the words is in by the following clause

promissus, ille tyrannus ipse differre voluisset, numquam prorsus valeret,' and below 18 is the expression 'clarificationis hora matura.'
alius, ille signatus, ille

divinus,

quem

si

25

388

LETTER OF THE SMYRN^ANS.

fie

[xiv

Kai wpa^ TavTT]^, tov Xajieiv

fiapTVpCOV iv

juepo^ ev dpSjjLco Ttov

TW

TTOTYipLCp

TOV XpiCTTOV
T6 Kai

[(TOfJ

A N A-

CTAciN zooHc
TTvevfj.aro'i

alcoviov
'

yf/'V^fj'i

(TcofJLaTO^ ev

dcpdapaia

dylov

eV

oh

7rpo(rde^6eLr]v evcoTriov crov at]-

Kai npoa^eKTrj, Ka6a)<i Trporjroiiuacra^ 5 fJLepov ev Oucria ttiovl

Kai 7rpoe(bavep(jocra^ Kai e7r\t]pa)(ra<Sf 6 d-^ev^r]^ Kai d\t]^la TOVTO Kai vrepl TravTwv ce aivw, ere Bivo^ 0609.

evXoyto^

ere

ho^d^ui

Zid

tov

alwvlov

Kai

eirovpaviov

dp-)(^iepeco<s 'h]a'ov XpiCTOv, dyaTrrjTOV cov vraido^, di ov (TOi aw avTM Kai TrvevjuaTi dyiu) Kai vvv [Kai frj] ^opa Kai eh tou^ iuLe\\ovTa<s alcova^. diJ.t]v. dei'j
I

lo

Xa/Setj'] Xa/3ei b.

/xe]
;

bvs

om. mpE.
aov]

fi^pos}

add. Kai KKrjpov

v.

fiaprvpuiv]

txt
;

mE

add.

crov
;

bpvs.
alone.

SexOeifiv]
/lev
s.

mE
3

accipiam
ec dvalq.]

TrpoaSexOeiri

om. pE. irpocrSexdei-VM'^'' pv mshvs

;

4 irpoa;

Trpoadexdrii]-

dvaia

m
E.

irlovC]

Triwvi

s.

6
;

/cat

Trpo-

i<l>avipua-as]

irpocpavepucras
d]

Kai

eTrX-qpuaai]
after deds.
(t^

bpvs

Kai
7

TrXrjpwcras

om. m.
;

om. p alone, inserting wv

tovto] tovtoj
So^d^u} ae bpvs.
s.
ere

Ge6s] here,

bmpsE

after a\f/evS7]^, v.

atVa5...5o^dfa;]

mE

otVw

ae (add. Kai p) evXoyu

dia Tov...Trai56s]
;

generally E (but om. Kai ivovpaviov and ins. tov before ayaTT-f^Tov) pontificem omnipotentem jesum christum L; <jvv ti^ aloivii^ [alQivi v) koL iirovpavli^ {ev' ovpaviu v) 'Irjcrou 'KpLaru dyaTrrjTu aov waidi bpvs. 9 5t' oil] niE ct aim ipso 10 crhv aJry] fieQov (sic) s. ; J>er queni L; //.e^' o5 bpv
; ;

m, and so per aeicrnum

L; om.

bpvs.
;

17]

bpvs; om. mE.

koX det]

56^a] add. /cpdros

mE m alone.

Kai

sec] bpsE

om. mv[L].

(comp.

which has

et

hi fiituriim in saectila

For the false inferences which have been drawn from these words, see the general introduction, where also the seeming parallel in S. E. Assem.
Act. Mart. Orient.
Sldered.
2. is X.
^

a similar use of the preposition comp.

Acts
nevre.
7.

vii.

14 ev <\rvxa^^
alvto

e^Sofxi^KovTa

tre

ac.t.X.]
o-e,

Apost.

Const.
evXo-

I.

p.

31

is

con-

vii.

47 alvov\iev
ere,

Vfxvovfiev

ere,

ynvpiev

evxapifrrniifJiev ere,

Tw iTOTr]piai\ the cup,' which mentioned Matt. xx. 22, 23, Mark
; :

yovpev

ere,

irpocrKwov/JLev
k.t.X.,

(re,

So^oXo8ia tov

38, 39 ; Matt. xxvi. 39, 42, Mark xiv. 36, Luke xxii. 42 John xviii. 1 1

neyaXov apxiepeas Gloria in cxcchis.

8.

from

the

aia)i/iou...ap;^iepa)j]

The same
in
;

see Galatians

p. 274.

expression

which

is

used

eh
4.

ava(TTa(Tiv

t^^s']

These words

occur John

v. 29.

carp's own epistle, Phil. 12 note there.

'

Polysee the
of the

npovhex6e[r]v\ passive. Apost. Const, ii. 58, viii. 31.

5.

Comp.
For

12.

h.vaiTep'^avTos\

Used

iv Qvcrla]

'

as a

sacrifice.''

offering up of prayer and speeding it to the throne of grace; as e.g. Justin

xv]

MARTYRDOM OF POLYCARP.
XV,
'

389
Kai ttXyje^f}\fyai/

AvaireiJi^avTO^ Ze
TYiv
ev-)(riVy

avTOu to
Trvpo^

a'/x^/i/

pcooravTO'i

ol

tov

avdpwTroi
(pXoyo'i,

TO

TTvp.
0L<5

jueyaXt]^

^e

e.KXafj.y^do'ri^

BavpLa

15 e'l^ofjiev,

iheiv edoOt]'

o\ kul eTt]pt]6t]iuep

eU to ai/ayTrup

yeJXai toT^ XoittoI^ tu yevojuei/a.

jOas

to yap
ttXoIov

Ka/maTrvev-

elSo^

7roif](rai/,

tocnrep

66ovri

vtto

luLaT0<s

TrXtjpovjuei^r],

kvkXu)
juecroi^,
f]

TrepieTei^i^^icreu

to

criopia

tov
ciXX'

jULapTupa'
20 0)9

Kai

{]v

ov)c
oj?

ws aap^
')(^pv(TO'i

Kaiojuevti,

apTO<s

OTTTiDfJievo^,

Kai

apyvpo<i

ev

KafjLLVio

TTupovjueuo^.
;

Kai

yap
note).

6vitj^ia<s

ToaavTi]^ dvTeaiuiuuv

saeculoi-uni)

om. bpvsE.

11 fieWouTas aiuvas]

bvsE; aluvas twv

12
'

mp;
ei}-

saecula

saeculoruin

L
E.

(see

the

last

Kvo.iviix.-^a.vTO'5...o.ivr\v\

om. vs (by homoeoteleuton).

X''?'']

TrXijpwcrai'Tos]

add. a.vrov v alone.

;

13
inrovpyol

Trpoaevx'Ti''

av9pcoTroi]

avdpes

s.

14 davfia] txt

mE

epyaTai Kai dvdpuiroL v add. fxeya pvs ; add. /xiyav b.

bpE

15

eido/j.ev~\

tdo/j.v

bpv ;

Ldufxev

ms.

edddTj] edudi]
s.

s.

eTTjprjdTj/xtvl

eTr]pridT)<xav
;

(comp. L).
ir\y)pov)j.ivq

17 Trot^crav] vouLaau s\ 6d6vris...Tr\r]povfx^v7]S

6d6vq...Tr\7)povfj.ivTf\

mbpv

6d6v7)v...

E.

ttXo^ou] TrXoiot
TrepLerelxi-O'evI

b.

Trvev/JiaTos]

aviuov V alone.
irepiereixiffei']

18
b.

/ci/zcXy

Trepiereixi-O'ev

Ku/cXy

v alone.

TrepieTlxicrep

Add. G; ets /JLiaov E. om. E. oTTTib/xevos] owTSfievos pv. om. V alone. ei'coSt'as] evo5ias s.
avTeXa^ofieda] dvTeXa^ufjLeda
s.

alone. /jl^ctov] 19 fidprvpos^ apxiepeojs tov irvpos v alone. 20 cos &pTos...7]] (comp. L) ;

rj

u>s...TrvpovfMevos]

om. m.

21 7ap]
1.).

Tocrai/r?;;]

G
(OS

rotauTTjs

(but with a v.

Mart. Apo/.
8o^av
ev;i^ar

1.

65
(p.

(p.

97) aw*!/
/cat

/cat

20.

apTos

/c.r.X.]

rw

7rarpl...di/a7re/x7ret
ib.

eu-

parison

may have been

This first Comomitted by

Xapiariav,

67

98)

Trpoeorcoy

ofioiais

Koi

{vx<ipi-0'Tias...dvaiii.

Eusebius from homoeoteleuton, or not improbably, because the homely

nifinei,
(p.
Vli.

Clem. Alex. Paed.

848) ravTrjv
ttju

12

image

ofifended

his

literary

taste.

31

1) atVoi' dvaTTeixyj/^at Kvpicp,

Strom.

(p.

Ovcriav (Trjs

Ignatius adapts the image of 'bread' to his own martyrdom in a different

fvxf]s)...nvanfiJ.7rop.fv,
4,
5,

etc.

So

it

is

Euseb. //. E. x. used not unfredefinite article,

way,
o)s

J?o//i. 4.

xP^^^'^ K.r.X.] Euseb.

Mart. Pal.

quently in the Greek Liturgies.

TO
d/xiji/]
I

10 hia TTvpos ola ;^pucror aKpaiCpvearaTos...Tfiv doK.ip,rjv aTToSebcoKe.

With the

The idea

as in

Cor. xiv. 16;

see Otto's note

on Justin Apol. i. 65 (p. 97). Comp. also Euseb. H. E. vii. 9 crvveTrL(})6ey^dfievov TO

16.
afi,T)v.

of the testing and refining power of fine or precious metals was doubtless present here also to the writers'

mind, though not definitely express(c.r.X.]

To yap nvp

to

this
I.

strange
p.

parallels phenomenon, see

For

ed.
21.

evadias K.r.X.]

On
i.

this
p.

sup-

above,

614

sq.

posed miracle see above,

615.

390
Xa^o/medaj
TLfJLLtov

LETTER OF THE SMYRN^ANS.

a)s

[xv

Xi^avoirou 7rveovTO<5

t]

aWou
/ur]

tlvo^ tcov

dptofiaTtav.

XVI.
I

flepa^ yovu
om.
;

Ihovre^
aXXoi]
ZSoi'res]

ol

ai/ojULOL

huvafxevov
3 youv]

TTviovTos']
;

alone.

om.

alone.

vE;

5'

oSv

odv bps

itaqite \..

dh6vTi.%

m.

/U17]

mE

ov bpvs.

4
3.

auVoi}]

om. E.

e'/cAeycrai']

iKiXevcre

p alone.

5 aurcfj] avrb b.

So
iii.

Ilepay yoGi'] 'ai last^ '"finally.' Horn. i. 8, TTe'pas yovv in Clem.

14, 16, 17, 18, xix.

'

confector'

began where that of the

'bestiarius' ceased.
napa^iicrai ^icfiidiov]

62, XV. 5, xvii.

The

incident

24;

and

TTepay

ye

roi

in

Barnab.

Epist.
\i.Ti

5, 10,

12, 15, 16.

doubtless presents itself to the mind of the writers as a parallel to John

XIX.

hvvaiiivov\

At

S.

Stefano

on

34
Trjv

ft? '^^'^ (TTpaTicoTU>v Xoy)(T] av-

the Coelian, the text Ecclus. li. 4 'In medio ignis non sum aestuatus'
is

Tov

written under Polycarp.

Ko^(j)KTopa]

See UsOctav.

TrXevpav evv^fv koi i^rjkdtv In both cases evdvs aipa /cat uSwp. the act of piercing with the spear or

sher's note.
5.

Sueton.

sword was an exceptional act, which could not have been foreseen frotn
the
6.

43 'Confectores ferarum, et nonnunquam ex nobilissima juventute, produxit,'

mode

of execution.

nepia-Tepa]

Whether

this

word

Nero

12 'Confectores

quoque

ferarum
Quintil.

et varia

arenae ministeria,'

7 'Exspectabam cruentum ilium confectorem,' Act. S. Meletii 39 (quoted by Gersdorf in Heinichen Euseb. H. E. I. p. xxxix)
ix,

Decl.

Tikiuavrav 8e avTa>v

rfju fV)(^r}v

irpoa-

formed part of the original text or not, it must be explained by the belief that the human soul departed from the body at death in the form In the case of a pure of a bird. bird would Christian this soul, be a dove. So we are told of the

TJXdfv avTco 6 Kon(f)KT(i>p.

It

was the
as

martyrdom
Per-istcpJi.

of

Eulalia,
iii.

Prudent.

business of these
their
'

'confectores',
to

Hymn.

2)Z

sqj

name

implies,
'

give

the

to wild beasts happy despatch which had been hunted in the arena, and sometimes to human beings also, as here and in Acl. Perp. et Felic. 21

Emicat inde columba repens,

Martyris os nive candidior Visa relinquere, et astra sequi
Spiritus hie erat Eulaliae, Lacteolus, celer, innocuus...
;

'Perpetua...errantem dex-

teram tirunculi gladiatoris ipsa in jugulum suum posuit,' Act. Prob.

Tarach.
vovs
(1.

Vidit et ipse satelles avem Feminae ob ore meare palam,

etc. 10

(KiXevaev /uap^aipoc^o-

which

fxa)(aipocj)6povi)

rmv Xovdapicov
In venationes

flaeXdeli' koi ano<j(l>aTTeiv auTovs.

is an exact parallel to the incident before us. Again we read in the Latin Alartyrologies (see Bedae

the present instance the had only just ceased, and 'confector' was at hand. he was not a functionary

therefore a

Otherwise connected
'confec-

with the death by

tor'

fire.

The

has been wrongly confused with

1087, ed. Migne) under concerning S. Benignus of Dijon, a reputed disciple of Polycarp, that at his martyrdom 'columba nivea de carcere Christianis aspicientibus ad caelos ascendit, et odor suavissi-

Op.

V.

p.

Nov.

I,

the 'bestiarius.'

The work

of the

mus

quasi paradisi secuius

est'.

On

xvi]

MARTYRDOM OF POLYCARP.
(Twiua vtto

391

avTOv TO
5

tou

7rvpo<i

daTrai/rjOfjvaif

tKeXeucav
^LCpidiou.

TrpoaeXdovTa
KUL

avrco KO/ucpeKTopa

7rapa/3v(raL

TOVTO
G
p

7r0Li]cravT0^^ e^riXde
KOficpaiKTopa V
;

[TrepLCTTepa koc/] 7r\t]6o^

7rapa/3iVat]

KOfxcpiKTopa]
^L(pidiov]

KovtpeKTopa.

m.

wapa^vaaaL

(sic)

s.

{^icpy)'

Sibv

b)

gladiiinculum L; to ^i0os E.

6 Trof^eravTos]

TrotTjffai'Tes

alone.

TrepLarepa Kal]

(comp. L)

om. E.

the

other

hand

in reference to the

soul of a rapacious

and unscrupulous impostor, Lucian {de Morte Peregr.

39), ridiculing this belief, invents the fiction how, when Peregrinus threw

{Hoj-apollo \. 57), though this view was not taken by more learned naturalists (Aristot. Hist. An. ii. 15, p. and 506, Plin. A^. H. xi. 37, 74) this point was seized upon by Chris;

himself on the pyre and was burnt rose out of the flames (see above, I. p. 140). It was
to death, a vulture

tian writers (Tertull. de Baptism. 8

'quod etiam corporaliter ipso felle careat columba' comp. Cyprian

;

perhaps to humour this superstition, or to emphasize the symbolism which it involved {Arianid. Ofjei?'. li. 20 e6o9 yap tc naXaiov roiis a.TTo6avovTas Tovs ye toiovtovs TrXafrcretf re koi

de Unit. Eccl.

9).

Hence

in the cata-

combs we

find pictures of doves with

the legends

ma
'

simplex',

'Anima innocens', 'Anietc., and the designation

felle' is

Palumbulus sine

there given

aerav oxovpevovs, speaking ypa<piv of kings and great men), that from the funeral pyre of the Roman emperors an eagle was let fly as a token
iiT

to the souls of little children.

For

these and similar representations in the catacombs, see Kraus Roma Soticrranea p. 237 sq. The caged bird

of their deification, Herodian iv. 2 aeros acl)ieTai tS nvpl dvfXevcro/ifvos fs Tov aWepa, os (pepeiu aTTO yfjs

aw

body

represents the soul imprisoned in the while the bird set free suggests the soul soaring heavenward. For
;

ovpavov

Trjv

tov ^aaiXfas yj/vx^v

'Pcop-aicov.

TTKTTfvfTai.

VTTO

This pas-

sage has reference more especially to

the funeral of Severus.
at the exequies of

We

the symbolism of the dove generally see Pitra Spicil. Solesm. il. p. 484 sq, Martigny Diet. Antiq. Chret. p. 162

have ac-

counts also of the same ceremonial

Augustus (Uion

not conRabbinical commentatoi-s on Cant. i. 15,

sq
(s. V.

'Colombe').

It is

fined to Christian writers.

Cass.

Ivi.

42)

and of Pertinax (Dion

;

iv.

I, V.

2, 12, vi. 9,

so interpreted the

Cass. Ixxiv. 4) i. 21 (p. 67).

comp. Justin Apo/.

birds the dove most readily suggested itself as the emblem of a Christian soul. The image of the
all

Of

dove; see Leyrer in Herzog RealEncykl. s. v. Tauben in Palestina ', Bochart Hieros. ll. pp. 11, 17. In the
'

like

Psalmist (Iv. a dove,

6),

etc.',

'O that I had wings had led the way.

of
it

spurious Life of Polycarp, ascribed to Pionius, it is related (21) *^hat at the time of his consecration one of the brethren dbev nepl Tfjv Ke(f)aXTji/
TloXvKapTrov
Tjv

The
X.

proverbial innocence bird likewise recommended

this

TvepLcrTepav

XevKTjv

nepl

(Matt. 16; comp. Tertull. Scorp. 15 'simet

kvkXos

rjv (pCOTOS.

pHces animae
bae').
It

solummodo colum-

that there

was a common belief also was no gall in the dove

But did this mention of the dove form part of the original text or not? Eusebius says nothing of it, but
writes (^fjXde rrXfjOos
ulfiaros.

The

392

LETTER OF THE SMYRN^ANS.

[xvi

aijUiaTO^f wcTTe

rov

b-)(\ov,

el

KaTaar^ecrai to Trup Kai Oavfj-acraL iravra TOO'avTt] Tt9 ^lacpopa luera^v twv re
kcxl

diTLcrTcov Kai

twu eKXeKTwv wv eh

ovto^ yeyovei
y]fid'i

6 BavjuacricoTaTO^ ^floXvKapTro^j, ev toI^ Ka6' voi^ ^iBao'KaXo'i aTrocroXiKO^ Kai 7rpo(pt]TLK6's

eirKTKOTro^ Ttj^ eV
I

XP^'

'yev6fj.evo<i, 5

Cjuupprj
2

dyia^;
d
k.t.X
]

eKK\f](Tia^'

Trdv

yap

TrdvTa]

om.

alone.

For these words to the end of

the chapter v substitutes, ttjs To<TavT7]s diacpopds twv re Trterrwi' /cat tQv dirlaTuv Kai ovTws ireXeiCodT] 6 ayios iepdpxv^ f^' ^vSo^os fidprvs tov xP'-'^^'^^ TroKvKapiros rrj dKddL Tpirr] tov 4>fi>povapiov
aavTT)
Trjs
fi-qvoi.
ei]

ets

alone.
re]

ToaauTr] Tts 5ia<popd] to

;

5ia(popd b.
;

Tts]
eir]

om.

s alone.

m[v]E

om. bps.

3 eKXeKyeyovei]

tQv] txt

mbE
/cat

add.

ps.

uv] ov

s.

ovtos] ovtus (sic) b.

yeyovi b; iyeyovei p; yeyoveiv s; yiyovev

fjLaKapws

E; om. m.

4 ^ai^/xactwraTos] E;
IIo-

Oav/xacnwraTos

dav/xaatuiTaTos /j.dpTvs b; davfidaios fidpTvs ps.

words

TTepKTTepa koi are wanting not only in all the extant Greek MSS, in the Latin of Rufinus, and in the Syriac Version, but also in writers
like

that as he in this part generally gives the words of the document ve}-bafini,

he

may be assumed

to

have done so

Nicephorus who borrowed from

Eusebius.

On

the other

hand they

here; that there is no reason to suppose the dove would have been an offence to him, since elsewhere {H.E.
portent,

were certainly found in the archetypal MS which was the progenitor of all other existing MSS (both Greek and Latin) of the Letter itself; for the absence of the words in two Latin MSS means nothing, since these merely translate from Rufinus in
this part (see above,
iii.

somewhat similar when Fabianus was designated Bishop of Rome, fxereccipov

vi.

29) he relates a

e'/c

TT(pL(TTfpav
rrj

KUTaTrraa-av
,

eTTiKadeadfji'ai

avTov

Tf]s

.jJiinrjiMCi ivbeiKVvpivrjv Kf(f)a\fj fVt TOV au)Tripa tov ay'iov irvtvp-aTos

.

iv

el'Sei

TTepiarepas Kudodov

and

lastly

p.

360).

Our
the

that the insertion

may be

explained

choice therefore

lies

between

authority of Eusebius and the authority of the extant form of the Acts
of

by the superstition of a later age, as shown in the Acts of Eulalia and of

Benignus. favour of

On
its

the

other hand,
it

in

Martyrdom.

In favour

of the

retention

may be

it may be urged: (i) As a question of internal evidence; that the dove seems out of place. The blood does its work by extinguishing the fire but nothing more is heard of the dove. Unlike the doves of Eulalia and Benignus, it does not fly

omission

maintained that the text of the Acts is generally a safer guide than Eusebius, who does not profess to give
the

up heavenward,
(2)

as we should expect As a question of external evi;

document word for word, who omits clauses and expressions here and there, and whose taste might have been offended by this bald materialism, just as he omits the image

dence; that Eusebius is in all probabihty an older authority than the extant form ot the Acts themselves
;

On of the apros oTTTU)p.(vos in 15. the whole the arguments against its
genuineness seem to predominate. But if it be not genuine, the alter-

XVIl]

MARTYRDOM OF POLYCARP.

393

ptjiuaj 6 d(pfJKv EK

Tov (TTOjuaTO^ avTOv, eTeXeiwOt] Kal

TeAeiwdrjaeTai.

XVII.

'O

^e

duTL^t]\o^ Kal ^d(rKavo<i Kal

yevei

7rovt]p6<i,

lo 6 dfTLKei/uei/O's

tm

tmv

diKuiwi/, Ihcov

to re jueyedos
di/67ri\t]7rTOi/

avTOv

Trj^

luaprvpia^
E.

Kai Tt]V

aV

dp-^ri<i

\vKapiros]

G; om.
7
;

5 yev6iJ.evos] yevvofxevos

s.

e7r/(7/co7ros]

txt

msE;
s.
;

add. re bp.
KadoXiK-fjs p.
eTeXeiuidrj]
dv7-/5i/cos

dyias eKKXrjo-las]
d(priKev'\
;

m[L]

KadoXLKrjs eKKXrjaias

bsE

iKKKrjfflas ttjs

niE

it,a<pT)Kv

bps.

eV rod arbixaTos] Sti crrd/xaTos

mE
;

om. ps

Kal ereXeiwdr]

h with some MSS of E.

Troi'Tjpos] 7rovT]p6s
d;'7t\-ei/iej'os]

9 acTt'^T/Xos]

bvsE

dfTLKeifxevos

m.
;

Ka:
6 K-at

bpsE;
re]

dai/xuv 6 iravTore v

m.

10 6] (om. /cai) b appy. add. \-ai ^deXuTTofievos v alone,

dveiriXriTTTUv (sic) TroXirelav b;

G; om.

E.

11 dveirlXy^irTov woXLTelav']

sE;

avrov woXireiav p; TroXirelav dveTriXriTrTov ToXiTelav v; irrep7-ehensibilem omnem vitam L.

dveiriX7)TrTov

m;

Kadapdv Kai

dveirlXrjTrrou

(TTfpa Ka\

native remains, that the words yrfpiwere not a dehberate inser-

liberately

added by the spurious Pio-

nius whose
I.

name

occurs below,

22.

tion but

an unintentional corruption.
conjec-

On

this hypothesis various

tures

have

been

offered

nepl arepi/a ttXtjOos Ruchat,

apia-repa TrXfjdos

e^fjXdfu e^T]Xd' iii

Cyprian Ep. X (p. 491 Hartel) 'Fluebat sanguis qui incendium persecutionis extingueret,
KaTaa-jBea-at]

tocrre

Le Moyne, and such like. The only emendation however deserving consideration is Wordsworth's e^ijXdf irepl crrvpaKa TrXrjdos 'about the sword-haft' (^Hippolytus

qui flammas et ignes gehennae glorioso cruore sopiret,' quoted by Ja-

cobson.
If the reading kgOoaylas] be adopted, we have here the earliest example of this technical sense of the Catholic Church, as opposed to heretical and schismatical bodies see the note on Ign. Sjiiyrn. and the remarks I. p. 414 sq. 8, As a question of external authority, it would be difficult to decide between the two readings but, as there would be a tendency to substitute I have without KcidoXiKris,
6.
'
' ; ;

XiKrjs

p. 318, ed. 2),

which is excellent of its kind and has been adopted by Lagarde {Rell. Jur. Eccl. Gr. p. 84), by Zahn, and by Funk. In this case the words jrepl arvpaKa may have

become blurred in a very early copy and this illegibility would explain both the oniission by Eusebius and
;

the substitution of nepiarfpa koI in the extant form of the Acts. This solution however is open to the
serious

hesitation

given

the
i.

ayias; see above,

9. xviii.

p.

preference to 621 sq.

objection that a-rvpa^ else-

dvTL^rjXos]
18,

A LXX
7,

word (Lev.
xxxvii. 11),

where seems always to mean the spike of a spear and never the haft Reasons are of a sword or dagger. given in the chapter on this Letter
in the general introduction (see above,
I. pp. 606 sq, 643 sq) for suspecting that the words nepiaTepa. kuI were de-

Ecclus. xxvi.

but there always applied to a woman, and so also Tes/. Duod. Pair. Jos. 7.
10.

dvTiKeipevos

k.t.X.]

For

dvTiKeip.evoi

see the
for

note on

Clem.
see

Rom.
above,

ra yivn

raip diKaicou

14.

394

LETTER OF THE SMYRN^ANS.

[xvii

TToXiTeiav, e(rTe(pavu)fj.evov t6 tov Trj^ d(pSap(ri.as crre-

(pavov Kal f^pa^eiov dvavrippriTOv d7rev>ive<y idevov , eVeTi^hevcev ws

vai,
/xr/Be

to

(rcoju.aTioi'

avTOu

v(p' tjjuiwv \r](p6f}-

KaiTrep ttoWcov
Tft)

eTriOv/uLOui/rMV

tovto

7roiri(raL

Kal
5

KOLVMvt]oraL
NiKt]Tr]v
eVTV)(^E'LV
I

d'yLw avTOv capKiu).

vire^aXev yovv
'

TOV TOV 'Hpcodov TTUTepa, ddeXcpov ^e A\Kr], TW dp^OVTL COCTTe jULt] ^OVl^ai aVTOV TO O'Mfiay
pvsE;
e<XTe(pavu}p.evovTaL

i(TTe(pavij}fxevov re]

b; iaTe<pavwfj.ivov
2

5e

m.
avavrlp-qTov

t^s

<i(pdap(TLas]

add.
;

/cat

diKaiocrvvris

v alone.
s.

dvafrippriTov]

dvavTrjppTjTov v

avavT-qpirov (sic)

ws

1X7)5^1

bvsE

Ciffre nrjBk

m;

ws koI p
\t['^a.vov

(inserting

/fJ;
;

avTov bps

Tifiiov

before vcf rjfxuiv). avrou \ii\pavov v.

evdvfiovvTwu v

au/j-aTLOv aiirov]
Xt^^^t;''""]

mE
;

corpus

eiiis

mbv
5

Xrjcpdeiri

\ei(pdrjvaL ps.

eTTt^ii^oi^j'rwj']

alone.

ayroO

crap/c(f)]

aapKLCp

avrov

alone.
(Jos

vire^aKev yovv]
Trovijpos

inr^^aXov yovf rives

vir^PaXov yovv
? uTre/SaXec)

o^ei'

s; sumtnisit nanitpie L; vire^aXev ws deivbs Kal jMaayios b wovrjphs v.

"AX/ctjs] bJVJ'
11.).
;

vvi^aXev yap p ; VTri\a(Bev (so Gebhardt, but

;

6 Nu-^tt/c]
'iXKeis

NtKTjraf

p alone. (MSS, with some vv.

aXKrjS p; oXkls s;

a/r^'J'

L;

m;

qoXktjs

7 e^'Tl'xe?^']

evrvxelv b.

d'pxoj'Ti]

bpvs

rectorem

L;

Tiyeixovi

E;

avdvyraTuj

m.

ai;ToO]

avroh p alone.
x.

crw/^ta]

2,

jSpajSetoi/]
5.

Clem. Rom.
(Bdov,

See the note on For dnocjifpea-dai^pad6\ov, Trpmrela, etc.

K.T.X.]

note on y7/.
5.

173.

comp. such phrases as dnoviktju,

i)s

(pepeadai
3.

prjde

Comp.
rr^s

EJ>.

Vienn. ct Lngd.
vov
avToiv

62 ottos
enl

pi]hk \ei\f/ctyfjs
is

i.e. by gathering together about his grave for the purpose of common worship. The diminutive is used aapKio)] in pity or tenderness, like acopaTiov

Koivcovrjaai]

(Jpaivr]Tai

en.

just above.

These diminutives were

favourites of the
Stoics,
to express their

The reason however which

there

especially

given for the wish of the persecutors

to obliterate the reliques is not, as here, to prevent the worship of the martyrs, but to crush out all hope

who employed them

philosophical contempt of the body, M. Anton, ii. 2 tl irore tovto elpi,

(rapKia
rjdrj

eVri

/cat

TrvevpdTioi'...dXX'

cos

of a resurrection.
for himself

Again the motive

dTTodvijcTKaiv

tmv

crapKioiV

. .

kutu-

of Ignatius in entertaining this wish {Rom. 4 p.r]6iv KaTaXinaaw

rav roil adparoi pov) is cjuite different from either, tVa pt) Kotpr]de\s jBapvs tivl
yevcopai.

Thus also Epictetus uses double diminutive, i. 3. 5 sq ri yap fipi raXainapov nvdpcondpiov' Ka'i
(})p6vT](Tov.

the

Ta diKTTrjvd pov aapKibia k.t.X., elsewhere. So too the Latin

runcula,'
'

and
'

ca-

tinge of commiseration, as in Ep. Vienn. ct Liigd. (Eus. H. E. \. i) 23 ro Se (j<j>pdTi(TcopaTiov]

With a

e.g.

in

ii.

76
6.

nobis

Arnob. ndv. Nat. in carunculae hujus

folliculo constitutis'.
"AX/c7/y]

OV...0X0P rpaiipa
;

Kal

pcoXcoyj/'

comp.

A Christian of Smyrna;

and see especially 24, 52 (v. 1.) the index to Epictetus, and Mayor's

for she is doubtless to

witli the

be identified Alee mentioned Ign. Sniyrn.

XVIl]

MARTYRDOM OF POLYCARP.
<pt]a-Li/,

i95

^r],

d<pevre^ tov ecrTavpoifjievov, tovtov apptavTai (refjea-daf Kai tuvtu kul [c/ttoj/] virof^aWovTwv
o'l

ivKT^vovTcoi/ TCdv 'lovhaLCdv,

}]fJ.(jdV

Kal eTi]pr}(rav, fJieWovroiv

dyVOOVVTE^ OTL OVTE TOV XpiCTTOV 7rOT6 KaToXLTTeLV ZvVf]Cr6fJ.e6a, TOU virep Tf]^ TOV TrapTO^ koctjulov tmv ccoVofj-eviiov (ra)Tt]pLa<s iraOovTa, djUMiuoi' vrrep dfjiapTcoXaJv, ovt eTepov TLva
XufJifiaveLV,
add. Ta(p^ b alone.
bpvs.
[L].

K TOV TTUpO^

UVTOV

/xr;] ytf^Tr ore

v alone.
eiTroj']

d'pfwj'Tat] dp^ovraL
eiVcbi'

9 Kai pri.] cm.

VTroj3aW6vro}v]

alone.

E;

pv

fl-n-Qp

bs; om.

m
s;

virofiaKovTuiv E.

lO evLcrxvovTixiv^

evKTxvo'dvTui'

E.
iT-qpovv V.
veiv, p.

Twy] pvs

om. mb.

In

E
;

the MSS vary.

TrjpT]ffav] iTTjpicrav

ixeKK6vT(j}v ^^wj/] here,

1 1

mbvs
;

(fi,e\6vTi>}v tj/xuv s)

E; before

Xa/j-^d-

avTov']

pE

avTo

ms

tovto v
1

remainder of the chapter is omitted. mE TTore KaraKenrdv (sic) b; KaTaXindv

;

2 oifre]

om. b. om. m.

\afiAvLv'\

In v the

ttotc KaTaXnTeivl

TTibirore ps.

dwrjaofieda] BwrjaQ-

13 Travrds] om. alone. TradovTo] dirodavovTa

/naida (sic)
s.

alone.

twc

auji'o/j.^vwv]

dfiw/xov inrep dp.apTioXwi']

bpsE om. m. G; om. E. In

;

14

the

whole sentence runs qui pro pcccatis nostris pati tauta dignatiis
dfiaproKui'
s.

est.

d/u.apTioXui']

See the note on the 13, Polyc. 8. former passage, and also I. p. 366 sq. 8. ap^avrai (re^eadai] See Lactant. I/ts/. Div. V. II 'Nemo hujus tantae belluae immanitatem pro merito describerc.non tantum artus hominum dissipat, sed et ossa ipsa comminuit et in cineres furit, ne quis extet sepulturae locus, quasi vero id affectent qui Deum confitentur, ut ad eorum

1 106), comments in the same spirit as our martyrologists here. See

V.

also August,
VIII.
'

c.

Faust, xx. 21 {Op.

religiosa
sol-

347)

Populus autem Christianus

memorias martyrum

lemnitate conceIebrat...ita tamen ut nulli martyrum, sed ipsi Deo mar-

sepulcra veniatur, ac non ut ipsi ad

Deum
H. E.

perveniant.'
viii.

6,

See also Euseb. where he relates that

tyrum, quamvis in memoriis martyrum, constituamus altaria'; comp. de Civ. Dei viii. 26, 27, xxii. 10 {Op. VII. 215 sq, 673 sq), where this father is especially careful to con-

Nicomedian martyrs were dug up and thrown into the

the bones of the
sea, (j av \i,r] iv fivrjixacriv dwoKfipLevovs npofTKvvoiev rives, deovs dr) avrovs, as Act. F7'HCt. ye <oovTO, Xoyi^ofievoi
:

honour paid to the martyrs by the Christians with the worship offered to dead men by the pagans. elnov] i.e. 'Nicetes and those 9.
trast the

Augur,
milianus
dixit,

etc. 2 (p.

265 Ruinai-t) 'Aeet

praeses

Numquid
?

colis

Eulogius

Eulogio diacono ne Fructuosum Frucdixit. Ego

who acted with him,' if the reading be correct but a probable inference from the authorities is that elnov should be omitted, in which case koL
;

ravra

k.t.X. will

mean

^t/iis

too at the

tuosum non colo

sed ipsum colo, quern et Fructuosus,' on which saying Augustine, Serin, cclxxiii. 2 {Op.
;

instigation of the Jews'', with a reference to the active part they had taken at a previous stage of the

martyrdom,

12, 13.

39^
(Te^eaSai,

LETTER OF THE SMYRN^ANS.

tovtov
juev

[xvii

yap

ulov

bvra tov OeoO

7rpo(TKV-

voufxev, TOfs he juaprvpa^ ws iu.a6t]Ta^ kul

jULijurjra^

tov

Kvpiov dyaTToojuev d^lws eveKev euvoias di^v7rep(3\r]TOv Trj^ hihdcTKaXov' lav yei/oiTO Kai el's TOV 'lZlov (ia(TL\ea kcil
rifjid<i

o-vyKOivcovovs re Kai
'Ihcou

(TVjuiuia6t]Ta<i

yeveadai.

XVI 1 1.
yevojuevr]!/

ovv

KevTvpicdv

Tt]v

Twv
fjieaw,

'louhaicoi/
a)

(piXovetKLav,

6ek

avTov
r;/ueis

ev

e6o<s

aiyrols,

'eKavcrev.

Ta

Ti/uLicoTepa

vcrrepov dveXofJievoL Xidcoi/ TroXuTeXcov Kai doKijucoTepa virep

lo

outco^ t

^pvcr'iov

6(TTd avTOu, d7re6ekxe6a ottou Kai dKoXovOov

2 fiad-qrai Kai ^ui/iT^ras] fiiix-qTo.'s /cat fiadajTas s. I a^^eadai] cre/SetJ' E. TOV Kvpiov] bjisE; avrov The MSS of (comp. L). 3 eveKev] m; eveKa bps. E vary. evvoias] evvolas s alone. 4 wy] bpsE ipsoriim L; y m. 5 av^6 ovv] otn. v. Koivtjivov{\ pE; Koi.vujvoi'i mbs. cri'/a^a^T^rds] GL; /xadriTas E.
;

KevTvpiwv] nivs (Kevrvpiov

s)

rapxos KevTvpluv bp.

yevofMivTjv]

ttjv]

comp. Chron-Pasch. p. 481 e Karovrdpxv^ nivpsE (comp. Chron-Pasch.); om. b.

; ;

E
ii.

eKarov-

'lovdalwv
9,
iii.

bps

jtidaeoruni
s.

Xe-yofj-ivuv

lovdaiwv

v(?)

(comp. Rev.
;

g).

7 (piXoveidav] (pcXoviKiav

auroj']

mbpsE

(comp. Chron-Pasch.)

corpus 'L; rb
v(?)
;

crwyua ToO 0.7^011 fidprvpos v.

ws l^os aurois]

msE

toO

7ri;p6s

bp

om. [L]

(comp. Chron-Pasch.). KariKavaev avrb rdre v.

8oKifj.wT^pojv

8 inavcrev. ovtus re]

mbs
s.

(oOtw for ovtus bs)

pE

dveXo/ievoi] dveXdi fie voi

s.

So/ct/Otwrejoa]

p; doKiixorepahv; ooKTjfxoTepov

ioxpi'0''oi'] xpiicriwv b.
/cat

aTre^^/xe^a]

diro6e/j.eda b.

Add.

eis

6V evdoK-rjcxev 6 Oebs totvov v alone.

dKbXovdov

ijc]

g.

rt/:iitur6pa...i57rep]

For

this con-

struction see

Winer Granini.

xxxv.

p, 301. 10. a-neQefieQa]

The grave

of Po-

yweBXiov] For the commemobirth-days of the saints and martyrs, on which they were born into a higher life, see
13.

ration of these

'

'

lycarp

mentioned as being at Smyrna by one who lived in a neighbouring city and had already grown up to manhood when the maris

Bingham
xx. 7.
'

C/itist.

2.

Comp.

Atitiq. xiii. 9. 5, Tertull. de Coro7i. 3

Oblationes pro defunctis, pro nav.

talitiis

tyrdom took place, Polycrates of Ephesus writing soon after a.d. 190, Euseb. H. E. v. 24, fVt Se koli IIoXi^KapTTos (f 'S.p.vpvri [/ce(co/^r;rai] /cat eVi(TKOTTos Ka\ fj-dprvs. For these mar/jr/a

annua die Ducange Gloss, s.

e7riKeiTai...fj.f]

facimus,' and see 'Natalis.' For

the idea comp. Ign.

/xot

Rom. 6

6 tokt6s
fjLoi

finrodicrrjTe

^fjo-ai

(with
'

the

note), Tertull.
civitatis

Scorp.

15

Tunc

Paulus

or

;//^;;z<?r/rt:6'

of the martyrs, see Bing-

ham
and

Christ.
'

Ant.
riv]

viii.

i.

9, xx. 7. 3.

consequitur nativitatem, martyrii renascitur generositate.'

Romanae cum illic

aKoXovQov
so

''it

was
''

co/iseqiient,^

The

conveniejit^ confor7nablel place is not mentioned, lest it

criiv roh anh <I>tXaSeX0iaj] IJ. For the connexion between Philadelphia and Smyrna see above Ii. p.

should be divulged to their enemies.

240

sq.

This notice has given

rise

xix]

MARTYRDOM OF POLYCARR
ev6a
Kai

397

iiv.

W9 ^vvaTov
x/0

rifjuv

avva'yofievoi'i ev

aei

Trape^ei
t]fj.epav

Kvpio^

eTrtreXeiv

d<yaWiaty]v tov
Triv

fiaprvpLOv

avTOv

yeveQXiov,

ek

re

tmu

7rpori6\t]KOTWv
15

juvt]iuLt]v

Kai

twv

/uleWovtcov acTKi^criv t

Kai eTOi/ixacriau.

XIX.
OS
orvv

ToiavTu Ta Kara tov juaKapiov HoXyKapTrov,

Toh

diro

0i\ahe\<pia^

^w^e/caros

eV

CpLvpvri

vtto TrdvTcov [/iaAAoi/] fjLvnfjiOveveTai, fxapTVpr](Ta<s juouo'S

tocTTe 20 jjLovov
Kcxl VTTO

Twv

idvcov ev TvavTi TOTTO) XaXeTcrOai, ov

yevo/uievo^
e7ri(Trijuo<s,

ZihdaKaXo^

dXXa

Kai juapTv^
fjufjieia-dai,

epo-x^o^,
pvsE
ev
;

ov TO juapTvpiov 7rdvTe<i
aKo\ov9uv ^v b
alone.
T7)j']
;

eTriOvjUiova-ii/

Koi

o.ko'XovOws

m.

hda] om.

m
s

alone. alone.

avvayo/xhoL^
13 /j,apTvpiov]
;

dyaWidcrei Kai] (xwayaWdfxevois

(sic) /cat

avvayofiiuois ev

fidprvpos
7)IJiipav V.

rjixipav

yevedXiov]

mbsE

ij/xepav

yeviaOai p

yevid\iov

bvs

om. mp.
b; avrou

The MSS of E
vs.
/xdvos,

vary.
VP-'^^

tQiv irporiOXriKdTuv]

mpE;

Tuiv tjXOtjkotuv (sic)

14 p-vrj/J-v]

P. .

a.cTK-qcnv']

d(TKi<7iv s.

17 os] here,
Tov...fj.aprvpr](ravTos

G
E

before

E.
18

BuS^Karo^.

fiapTvprjaas]

G
of

odSeKa

(the MSS).

pdWov]

(comp.

cultiirae

mentit principatnvi);

oxn.

Q.

19 cJVre]

(is

E.

XaXetcr^ai]

The

quotation

ends here.
;

20

p-bvov]

pavos b alone.

Add. yap v

alone.

5i5dcrKaXos]
et^i(jr\p.os\

mbvs

add. eOvdv p (comp.

2
1

magister adhiic vacatur a populo).

;

eirl(nfj.os s.

?foxos]

bpm

e^oxiraros

ripios Kai efoxw^aros v.

pipeladai]

fiLfiTjaaaOaL

alone.

to

for ev

the false reading ev 4>iXo/xr;X/6) in the

$tXaSeX(^ia

3).

It

is

address of
;

that

we have
list

not impossible however, the names of others in

the letter (see above, p. 363) but, if the letter had been addressed to the Philadelphians the mention of their own martyrs would certainly not

the

in the ancient

Syrian Mar-

tyrology (published by Wright) under Feb. 23, In Asia of the number of the ancient confessors Polycarp the
'

have been made in For the idiomatic

this casual
'

8a>8eKaTos,

way. with

bishop, Arutus
lanippus,

(?),

Cosconius,
' ;

Mealso

and

Zeno

comp.

eleven others,' see Kiihner G^'anim. The most natural 468, II. p. 562.
interpretation

Martyrol.
xi.

Hie7-07i.M\\.Y^7\\..y\2LrX..{0p.

here

is

that

all

the

eleven were Philadelphians (as taken above, ll. p. 243); but avv rots- k.tX.

names ii. p. 555), where the same and others are given as martyred either 'Smyrnae' or 'in Asia,' with
the usual
18.

confusion of

this

Latin

may
others

perhaps

mean

'with

eleven

Martyrology.
p.ovos

adelphia.'
in

including those from PhilOf these eleven others

is

one only, Germanicus,

this letter

mentioned
(see above,

nil rather (than renicviberecV

k.tX^'' is singled out by the others) to be

by name

398

LETTER OF THE SMYRN^ANS.

yevofj-evov.

[xix

KUTa TO evayyeXiov XpitTTOv

fjiovr]^

hia t^? vtto-

KaTaycovKTajULevo'S
TYi'i

tov oZlkov ap-)(OVTa koX ovtw^

aTroXaf^MV,
crvv

Tov

dcpQapcria^ (TTecpai/ov aTroo^ToAof? Kal Tracriv diKaioi<i

TOi/

toIs

dyaWicuiuevo's

do^a^ei
5

Oeov Kal TraTepa TravTOKpaTopa Kal evXoyei \j'Ov\ Kvpiov \t]fJL(JdV~\ 'lt](rovv Xpicrrov, tov orcoTrjpa tcov ylrv^wv
Kal Kv(i6pvr]Tf]v Ttdv (TWfJiaTcov
Tr]v
'

^fJLtdV

rjfjicov

Kai TTOijueva

TfJ

ovv tj^icocraTe did TrXeiovcov hy]Xw6t]vat vfMV TO. yevofjieva' ij/ueh he /cara to irapov W9 eV lo
Y/ueTs
fJLev
I

Kara XX.

OLKOViJ.evr]v

KadoXiKrjs eKKXrjG'ias.

5ta T?}? viroixovri^^ txt

pv

add.
s.

"yap

msh

1 KaTayuivL(Taixevo{\ KaTayoviffdfievos

d8i.K0v

Kal Sia. t^s avrov ; dpxovTa] apxovTa ddiKov

vTrofiovri%
s.

s.

cltto-

aT6\ois] txt

mbpsL

add. Kal

/j-dprvcri v.

Trdaiv]

bv

irdai mspss.

ayaX-

\iuifivos] dya\cd)fj.evos b.

tov Qebv Kai] 6ebv

;

alone.

vavTOKpaTopa]
;

mL

om. bpvs by homoeoteleuton. om. p. 6 rifj.wp] bpvsL om. m. rbv} m(?) bvs awrrjpa] praef. Krjdifiova Kal 'lii](jovv...\pvx<j'v i]tJ.Qv] om. b by homoeoteleuton. om. m def. b (but the omission by homoeV alone. 7 rifxcSv pri.] pvs (comp. L) oteleuton shows that the scribe had it in his copy). Kv[iepvT]Tr]v] Kv^epvir-qv s. add. 8 tV] om. m alone. KK\rj(jlas\ mbps d7tas m. Ka6o\LKy]s] bpvsL
; ; ;
;

et

spiritum sanctum per

Tri>evfJ.a,

qium cuncta
7]fi7s

^woiroibv

bdev Kal

cognoscimtis L ; add. /cat to navdyiov Kal airavTes tov fj-kv xpiarbv TrpocrKvvovfJ.ev (is vibv aXrjOivbv

6vTa TOV deov, Tois 5e fidpTvpai li? /xiyu,7?ras Kal /xadrjrds tov Kvpiov dyaTrccfxev a^lcos' wv yevoiTO Kal ij/xds wdvTas avvKoiPUvovs avT(2v yeviaOai Kal ewLTvxe^v ttJs (SaaiXeias ti2v

ovpavuv

<xi)v

xptarw

iyjaov

tu Kvpiw

r)/xwi'

17

db^a Kal t6 /cpdroj

ets to()s

alwas tQv

3.

dTroXa/Scoi-]
;

due'

^receiving as Ms see the note on Gal. iv. 5, and

ii.

MapKioDvos in one by the fact that

comp. [Clem. Rom.]

II.

8,

is explained Marcion's name appears in the context of that same

MS

Sm

TOV

d8e'K(f)ov]

For the

MS.

possible meanings of the preposition It see the note on Ign. 7vo;n. 10.

familiar

The alteration into name MdpKov in

is

the

more
the

other au-

thorities

natural enough.

On

cannot here denote the scribe, for his name Euarestus is given below nor can it very well denote the
;

variations here, and on similar confusions elsewhere, see Gebhardt in

the Zeitsch. f.
p.
;

Hist.

Theol.

1875,

bearer,

for

the

word

(imrjvvKayiev

It must therecomposer of the letter, as in Dionys. Cor. quoted by Euseb. H. E. iv. 23 tijj/ irpoTepav ijfilv

seems

to exclude this.

fore designate the

370 sq who however adopts the reading MapKioTOy. A Marcianus is mentioned by Eusebius H. E. v. 26 as a person to whom IrenaDus dedicated one of his treatises and this
;

8ih K\T]iJLfin-os ypacpflcrav.

MdfjKKivov] This is probably the The change into correct reading.

not improbably the same man. The name however is not uncommon A contemporary of our at this time.
is

xx]
K(pa\ai(i}

MARTYRDOM OF POLYCARP.
iuiui]VVKaiui6v

399
tjjuwv

hia

tov ddeX(pou

MapKi-

kui toT<s eireKeiva dZeXcpol^ \va kul eKeivoi Bo^da-(i)(n Tt]v e7riarTo\r]v dia7r6iu\lra(rde,

avov.

jjLaOovre'i ovv

ravra

TOP Kvpiov TOV eKXoyd^

15
T(i)

Troiouiuevov

twv

Ihiwv ^ovXcov.

^e Zwajjievcd ttuvtu^ tjjua^

Tou

y^apLTL KciL hcopea

ek

ttjv

elaayayelv [eV] Tt] aveTTOvpaviov avTOV /Sao'iXei'

av, hia TToti^o? avTOv,

tov jdovoyevov^

lri<TOv

XpiaTOv,
Trpoo"rijuuv

co^a,
20

Ti/uLt],

KpcxTO's, fjLejaXojcrvvr] , els

tovs
v/uds

ai(i)va<s.

ayopev6T

TravTas

tovs

dyiovs.

01

aw

TrpoaayopevovcTLv Kai Gvapeo'TO's 6 ypa^^wi iravoiKeL.

alwfdJu.dfJiT^v

V (and so
s.

this

MS

ends).
;

9 -n-Xeidvuvl TrXetwi'wv
s)
;

s.
1 1

lO yevd/jLeva]
/xeurjvvKa/J.ev]

mbs
/a^v

yii'6fiva p.

us iv]

evi bps (eTriKe^aXaiaj

al.

L.

rjvoiffa/jLev

MapKiavov]

marcia77iitn
Sio.

^apKiuvos

/j.dpKOV

bps.

13 SiaTT^iUi/'acr^e] diawefj-^paadai s;

w^jx^aaOai b.

^ot,d.awcn'\

mps;
eV]

5o|ai'a)crtv b.

14

7rotoi',aej'0J']

iroLovvra dirb bps.

has honorum elcctione

s.

servonim.

15 Tc3 5e

ovvafjAv(j3'\

mbp

(om. 5^ bp)

tov 8i dvud/j-evov

bps

om. m.
b
;

16 eTrovpdviovl

m
a)

aicoviov bps.
;

17 iraiBbs avTov tov

fj.ovoyevovs}

tou Traidbs avrou tov piovoyevovs ps

tov pLovoyevovs avTov iraiSos

m.

18 do^a]
;

prjef.

y ^ bp

7;

s.

tovs]

ms
;

om. bp.
19

aluvas]
tiyuas]

add.
s
;

d/x?;^

bpsL.
v/jlcls

TrpoaayopeveTs] TrpoaayopeveTai bs.

bp

om.

Koi

yap

omnes L.

^A''"] txt

bvL

add. ddeXcpol m.
ttiv iTnffToXijv
s)

20

Ei^ctpecrros] oi;t6s

evdpecTos
22).

alone.

7pd;/'as] txt
iraj-oi/cet]

bpsL; add.
bps

(comp.

Rom.
m.

xvi.

here,

{TravoiKi

L;

after

eiidpecTTos,

Naber). 12. Toii eVeKeH/a] wJio are farther away'' comp. Ign. Ephes. 9 Trapo(ed.
^
\

by Fronto

Marcianus, a lawyer, Ept'st. p. 43

is

mentioned

dian inscriptions (4380 m, n). See also JMitthcilinigeit d. Deutsch. Archdol. Instit. in Athen viii (1883),
325 sq. of Miletus,
p.
It

It is

found also on coins

Tralles.

Sevo-ai/rd? rtras eKeldev.

Pergamum, and
I.

15.

Tu

8f 8vvapi.(va k.t.X.]

Comp.

appears likewise in a notice of

p. 508, ed.

xvi. 25, Eph. iii. 20, Jude 24. account of the parallel passages in S. Paul, Zahn would connect 810 but TToiSoj K.T.X. with what follows the order rather suggests their connexion with the preceding words. 20. Evapea-Tos] The name occurs three times in Smyrnasan inscrip-

Rom.

Aristides {Op.
this

Dindorf),

On

relating to these

same regions and

same

in question

time, though the person is described as a Cretan,

The
this

name

early bishop of Rome bearing is said to have been a

Palestinian Jew, but the tradition has

no value.
oyp-i'l^ar]

(Boeckh Corp. htscr. Grace. 3148, 3152, 3162), and not elsewhere in the collection, except in two Pisitions

in

like

As in Rom. xvi. 22, where manner the scribe sends a

greeting.

400
XXI.

LETTER OF THE SMYRN^ANS.

MapTvpeT
de

XXI

iuiaKdpi09

no\vKap7ro<;

iut]vo^

EavBiKOv ZevTepa
Ticov,
eTTL

lo-Ta/mei/ou, Trpo eirra

KaXavZwv Mapa'vve\r](p6ri

(Taf^^aro) /ueyaXo), topa

dp)(^i6p6u)<i

oy^or]'

vtto

'Hpwhov

0i\i7r7rov

TpaWiavov, avdviraet?

TevovTO^ Ctutiou KohpuTov, ^acriXevovTO^ he

alwva'i 'Irjaou

TOv<i 5

Xpiorroir

co

r]

ho^a,

Tijutj,

jueyaXaxTuvr],

dpouos aiwvio^y ofVo yei^ea's ek yeueai'.

diuir]v.

XXII.
')(^ovvTa^ TO)
/ueO'

I.

^'EppcoaSai

vjuid^

ev^oiueSa, a'SeA^ot, (ttoi10

Kara to evayyeXiov Xoyco 'hjaou Xpicrrov' ov hopa tw Gew eiri (rcorrjpia tt] twv dyicov ckXckKaSo)^
Trj

Tcov

ejuiapTupfj(rev

6 /uLUKapio^

FloXvKapTro^, ov

yevoLTO ev
upe6rji/aL
I

^acriXe'ia

'hjaov

XpicTTOv rrpo^

tu

i^i/r]

t']iuds.~\
efj-aprvprjaev
/xef

MapTU/DE?] bps

m.

oi]

mbp

add. Kal

s.

/XTjeis]

/ul'i/os

m.

Prsef.

Kara

daLavoiis

alone.
Trpd]

2 'SavdiKov] i^avd-qKov
prref.

b.

tcrra/x^cou]

bs

elffrafj-^vov

om. m.

Kara 5e pw/ialovs
;

m
;

alone.
liatov s
ivarr)
;

'Maprlwv]
dirpiXiuv

m
L

(and so also in the heading; see p. 363)

3 oySorj]
txt

Chron-Pasch.

fiatwv bpL; bpsL (comp. Chron-Pasch.)

7J

m.
bps
;

crvveXrjcpdri]

bsL; add.
it

de

p;

prref.

(sic) Kal

m.

etrl
;

dpx'fp^ws]

pontifice

(but

translates

a.vQ\nTa.rtvovro%

by procon stile)

dpxi-epaipxovvTos (sic) p-ev

TpaXXtttJ'oO]
;

m.
s;

^CKi-mroii] add.

tov dce^oi)?

(sic)

alone.

bp arpoKiavov dvdvwdTov 6vT0% s\ dub. L.

om. m.

Tpa'Cavov
5

mL.
L;

avdiiTrarevovTos]

(add. 5e

m) bp

Srart'oi']

cFTpariov hs; rarion

Chron-Pasch.

Both words (TTariov KoSpdrov are omitted in p, so that Philippus is made Kodpdrov] Kopdrov s ; Kopdro. b; for p see proconsul as well as chief priest.
.

I.

Maprvpe'i Se]

On

these supple-

mentary paragraphs generally, and more especially on the dates given in the first, see the chapters on the Letter of the Smyrnjeans and on the Date of the Martyrdom in the general introduction.
3.
o-a/3/3dro)

and moreover it is clear from the narrative that he cannot have been apprehended at the eighth hour, whether 8 A.M. according to

martyrdom

the Roman reckoning, or 2 P.M. according to the Eastern.

4. apxifp(u>s] In the body of the letter ( 12) he is styled 'Asiarch'.

/if-yaXo)]

So

also

in

On

the body of the document,

oa^/3arol/ fj-fyaXov.
a-vvf'KTj4)6ri']

8 ovtos

the identity of the two offices see the excursus. On the Asiarchate (p. 404 sq).
dvOvnarevovTos;^

Connected

by

Zahn

The proconsul
in the

is

with the preceding words. But there would be no special reason for describing the exact hour of his prehension, as distinct from
aphis

mentioned several times

of the
12),

body

document

but his

name
of

( 3, 4, 9, 10, 11, is not given there.

The year

the

proconsulship of

XXIl]
2.

MARTYRDOM OF POLYCARP.
TavTa
jjieTey pa^aTO
jjcev

401

faio^ eV

twv

Glpt]-

15 uaiou fjLa6t]T0u tou floXuKapTrov, 6s Kat o'vveTroXiTeucraTO

TW

GLpt]Vai(ji).
3.

'G^w

de

C(t)KpaTt]'s
ij

ev

Kopivdw

e'/c

tcop

rdiov

dvTi'ypd(pct)v eypa-^pa.
4.

x|0is jucTa TravTcav.

'67ft)

3e TraXiv fliovio's eK

tou Trpoyeypa/ujueuov

20

kypayjya dva^t]Tt](ra^ avTUj kutu d7roKa\v\lyLi> (pavepw(TavTos juoL TOU juaKapiov FloXyKapirov , KaOu)^ dr]\(t)(ra}
ev

Tw

Kade^t]^,

avvayaycov

avra

i]^t]

crx^^ov k
KvpLO<s

rod

'X^povov KeK/uLrjKOTaf tva Kafxe crvvayayr] 6

lt]crov^

25

XpLO'Tos jueTa twv EKXeKTcov avTOv 6L9 Tr]v eirovpavLOv (^aarLXeiav avTOV, w ^o^a arvv Trarpc kul dyio) rrveud/urjv. fxari ek toi/s alcova^ twv aiwviov.
t]

d/u,7)v]

6 'Irjaov Xpiffrov] txt bps praef. rod Kvpiov rifiuv m[L]. y... bsL; om. mp. 8'Epp<2cr6ai] fieyoKucrvvr}] fj.e...\o(Tvv7] b. (^] c5 s. ippwade p. The whole of this paragraph ppwcTdai...vpe67ivai 7]p.ois is omitted
the last note.
;

in

mL.

evxo/J.e6a\

eiixo/J-o-i-Oo-

alone.
txt p;

9 ti] to bps.

Xpicrrov]

yco

b.

10 So^a] bs ; Trdcra So^a p. (TWTTjpiq,] bs ; auTrjpiip p.

a7tos p.
01;]

fy]

add.

i/jLapriprjcrev]

lavra... aix-qv h^isL. For these words substitutes the more extended paragraphs which are given in brackets 18 TaCTa...dyUT7J'. Wp-qvaiov] dprjviov h. 15 roO] add. 07101; p alone.

b;

31/

ps.

14

26
p)
;

warpl Kal aylq: irvev/xaTi bs. efiaprvpLcrev s. /ia/captos] bs

/cat

Tj

x^P'J txera irdvTwv'^ bps (but add.

bs.

r}ixGiv

om. L.
i^fiGiv

22

t/Stj] t5?? s.

23

0"wa7a7T7] criij'a7a7et bs.

Kiyptos]
/SactXetai']
;

add.

p.
(^]

24 e'Troupawov] p (comp.

m);

oiipa.vi.ov

25
7'V] bp

^aaiXiav

s.

bp

c3 s.

Trarpt]

bp

praef. ri^

s.

praef.

T<f) s.

Statius Ouadratus
in

is

fully

discussed

p.

626.
9.

the

general

introduction.

See

also above, p. 368 sq. fBaatXevovTos 8e k.t.X.] On the 5. objection that this mode of expression

Ta...\oya\ For this dative of the rule or standard with a-roix^lv see

Rom.
vi.

iv. 12,

Phil.

iii.

16, Gal. v. 25,

indicates a much later age see the chapter on this Letter in the general introduction (esp. i. p. 635 sq). 6. (B 7; 86^a K.T.X.] Taken from Clem. Rom. 65 Si' ov avTa> 86^a, ti^t],

16 (with the notes). II. ov yevoiTo k.t.X.]

evpedrjvai.

Taken from
\ioi

Ign. Ephes. 12 ou yivairo

i';^wy

inro to.

14.

Taiira k.t.X.]

For a discussion

KpuTOs KUL ^fyaXuiavvi], dpovos alcovios, OTTO TUT' nlwvav K.r.A. See above, i.

of the questions relating to the three paragraphs, which follow, see the general introduction
(i.

p.

626

sq).

IGN.

III.

26

402

LETTER OF THE SMYRN^ANS.

\The three preceding paragraphs as read
2.

[xxii

in the

Moscow MS.^
Tiav Glprjvaiov

[TavTa fiETeypay^aro
b<s

fxev

Faio^

e/c

(TvyypafjLfjiaTbiv

Kai

o'vpeTroXiTevcraTO

tw

Gipt^vaicp,

outo's yap 6 juadrjTfj yeyouoTi tov dyiov floXvKapTrov. KUTa tov Kaipov tov jULapTupiov tov eirLCTKOTrov ,iprivaTo,

floXvKapTTOV yevofxevo^ ev 'Pea fir], ttoWov's eh'iZa^ev

Kai TToXXa avTOv
(pepsTai'
ev

ov

avyy pa jULjuaTa KaXXi(rra

luejULvtjTai

Kai

opOoTaTa

oh

e/uadev iKava)^ t6 Tracav

G'laa'TiKov

FJoXvKapTrov, oti Trap' avTOv Kai tov ekkXt]a'lpecriv rjXey^ev,

io

Kavova Kai KadoXiKOV, W9 TrapeXaf^ev irapa TOV dyiov, Kai TrapedcoKev. Xeyei ^e Kai tovto, oti
(TwavTYia'avTO^ ttote
d(p'

ov

01

dyicp floXvKapTro) MapKitovo^, XeyofJtevoi MapKioDvicTTai, Kai eiTrovTO^, 'Gtti-

tw

yLvii)(TKe

tTiuds,

FloXvKapTre, elirev

^CTTiyivwcTKa), eTriyivcocTKU)

auVos rw MapKiiovi, tov TrpcoTOTOKOv tov CaTavd.

Kai

TOVTO
OTI

de (pepeTai ev to??
f]

tov Glpt]vaiov
'

crvyypajUL- 15

fjiaoriv,

rifJ-epa

Kai

wpa

ev Cjuvpvf] ifiapTvptjo'ev 6

noXvKapTro^y

t}KOV(rev

(pcovtjv

ev

Trj
m.

PcDjmaicov
13

TroXei
m.

6 opOoraTo] opOuraTa m.

1 1

Mapw'wpos]

/JLapKiuiv

elTrei'] eiireiv

I.

Tavra

*c.r.X.]

Though

the

A redundant avTov
upon
p.
ov,

however, following

generally preserves the older and better readings, the form

Moscow MS

would not be without many parallels; see Winer Graimn. xxii.

184 sq.
7.

which these three paragraphs assume in it is evidently due to a later hand. This is clear (besides other indications) from the omission of the words Kadas 8r]Xa(Ta) ev rm KaOe^fjs, which seemed out of place when this Letter of the Smyrnteans was detached from the Pionian Life of Polycarp in which it had been incorporated

iv olr K.r.X.] In three writings of Irenteus, extant whole or in part, we have mention of Polycarp; (i)

Hacr.

see the general introduction. 5. ov] If both ov and avrov be

retained, the former should perhaps be translated 'where' (i.e. in Rome).

iii. 3. 4 (2) Epistle to Florinus quoted in Eus. H. E. v. 20 (3) Epistle to Victor quoted in Eus. H. E. V. 24. In the two former passages he speaks of his own connexion with Polycarp. The story of his encounter with Marcion is in the
;

first

passage.

xxii]

MARTYRDOM OF POLYCARR
Giprivalo<Sf
co^

403
FloXv-

VTrap^cop 6

(raXTTiyyo^ Xeyovcrj^,

Kap7ro9 6fJLapTvpri(Tev. 'Gk tovtcov ojuv, 20 3.

uaiou crvyypafjLfjiaTitiV
'

TrpoXeXeKTaij twv tov Cipt]Faios jueTeypayjyaTO, e'/c de tiov

(JO'S

Faiou dvTiypctcbcov lo'OKpaTr]^ ev Kopivdo).

A

'Gyco de waXiv Hlovlo^ eV

ypafptov eypayp-ay
25

kutu

IcroKpaTOvs dvTiaTroKaXv^iv tov dyiov FloXvi]hfj

twv

'

KapTTOu

tt]Tt](ra^

avTa^ (Tvvayaywv avTa

\va
KdfjLe

a^edov k
6

TOV

xpoi'ov

'lr](rov^

Kvpio^ XpiCTTO^ jueTa tcou eKXeKTwv avTOv eU ttjv eirovKeKfJLYiKOTa

orvvaydyr]

tw iraTpi Kai tw pavLOv avTOv j3aaiXeiav' m ri ^o^a vlco Kai TW dyio) Trvev/maTi eh TOVi alwva's twv alcoviav.
30
a/xf;i/.]
17 TToXet] TToXt m.
^ipTjvalov] dprjvaios

aw

19

i/j.apT'upriaei'] i/MapTupLffep

m.

20 to^twvI

toijtov

m.

m.

26-2

On
As regards the
Theod.
vi.

the Asiarchate.

literature

of this

subject,

it

will

be

sufficient to

mention here Eckhel Doctr. Num.

3, xii.
i.

Vet. iv. p.
i,

103, 112, xv.

5.

xv. 9. 2,

207 sq; Gothofred Cod. xvi. 10 paratitl. ; Krause

Neocoros p. 71 sq (Lips. 1844); Waddington in Lebas Voyage Archeologique Inscr. in. no. 8853 Babington On an unpublished com of Laodicca
bearing the

name of an Asiarch {^Numismatic

Society of London,

1866);

Marquardt
verwaltung

De
i.

Provinciarum
i.

Romanarum

Conciliis et Sacerdotibiis in

Ephemeris Epigraphica
p.

p.

200 sq (1872), and again Rbmische Staats-

Further particulars relating to the 374 sq (1873). literature will be found in Eckhel, Babington, and Marquardt. Under the Roman Government the principal cities of the several
provinces were united together in confederations for certain
religious

and

civil

purposes, called

phyliae, etc.

The

Bithyniae, Ciiiciae, Galatiae, Pamofficers of these unions bore the titles, Bithypresiding

Commune

In some niarch, Cilicarch, Galatarch, Pamphyliarch, etc., respectively. as for example in Lycia\ these organizations appear to have instances,

Roman supremacy, in which case were merely adapted by the Romans. Of these confederations the they most famous was the Commune Asiae, to kolvov rrj's 'Acrtas, as belongexisted before the establishment of the

ing to the earliest and prerogative province ; and accordingly we hear much more of the Asiarchs than of the others. The earliest Asiarch

recorded
649)
;

is

Pythodorus, the friend of Pompeius (Strabo

still

xiv.

i.

42, p.

the latest mention of the office as

a.d.

existing

is

in a rescript of

Honorius and Theodosius

Gothofred).

409 {Cod. Theod.

Justinian

xv, 9. 2, v. p. 438, ed.

When we

find

speaking of the
15),
it

Phoenicarchs
is

and Syriarchs

as obsolete offices {Novell. Ixxxix.

a tolerably
fallen

safe inference that the Asiarchate likewise

had been abolished or

This follows from the language of Strabo when describing the Commune Lyciae with the Lyciarch at its head; xiv.
3. 3 (p.

vrjs

koI
5'

pvv

(ni/x/xaxias e^ovXe^ovro TrpSrepov, ovk flK6s,d\X eTrLTo7s'l'o}fiaioii ravT

a,va.yKy]

KuaBai.

665) KoX

irepl TToX^/xov

8i kuI

dp-fj-

THE ASIARCHATE.
into disuse.
little

405

In the tenth century the character of the office was so that Constantine Porphyrogenitus identifies the Asiarch with the proconsul {^de Themat. i. 3 o ravTT^s [i.e. 'Ao-tas jaiKpcis]

remembered

KpaTwv avOvrraros
Migne)'.
It

A(TLap)^r]<;

eXcyero,

Patrol.

Graec.

CXIII.

p.

80, ed.

local self-government

was the object of these confederations, while a certain amount of was thus given to the provinces, to connect them

more

closely with the empire.

To

secure this end

more

effectually

religious

bond was necessary.

Hence

the establishment of the worship

of the emperor, often connected with that of that of the senate. The assumption of the
'

Rome
title

and sometimes with

Augustus was a pre-

liminary step (Veget.

ii.

imperator

cum

Augusti
est

nomen

accepit,
') ;

tamquam

praesenti et corporali

deo

fidelis

praestanda devotio

and the idea was

by the Greek rendering 2e)8acrTos Cass. liii. 16 AiJyovo-Tos, ws kox -nXCiov ti ^ Kara dvOpojTrov'i wv, (Dion iTreKXr]6r]...i^ ovirep kol ^ejSacrTov avTOv kol lAAT^vt^ovTe's ttws, cocTTrep Ttva
further strengthened
creTTTov, diro

of temples

tou crel3dt,ea0aL ivpoa-diTov). The next Stage was the erection (cre/3ao-Teta) and the establishment of priesthoods for the
this

maintenance of
bore the

title vuiK6po<i

A city which established such worship worship. or temple warden '. Proconsular Asia was one
'

of the earliest provinces to adopt these rites {b.c. 19); and here they flourished with exceptional vigour. In six at least of the cities comprised in the
Philadelphia,

Commune Asiae (Smyrna, Ephesus, Pergamum,

and Cyzicus) periodic
iv

Sardes,

festivals

and games were held

(or
Kotva)
'Ao-tas
Iv

under the auspices of the confederation,

'Xp.vpvy],

koivov

iv

'E(f>ia-(a,

HepydfKa,

k.t.X.

see

Marquardt Ephemeris

Each Epigraphica i. p. 209, Boeckh Corp. Inscr. Graec. Index p. 43. of these had likewise its temple or temples dedicated to the worship of the emperors. The local chief-priest of each city was designated accordingly,
ap;(iepi)s
ri^s

'Aortas

vawv twv

[or vaov tov\ iv %p.vpvr], iv

'E^eVw, j/aoS Tov iv 'Ec^eaw, kolvov t^s

vincial chief-priest,

iv Kv^LK(a, etc. (see

below, p. 409), or
Acrtas
/.

more

fully dpxi^p^vs 'Acrias

who had

The pro(C e). the control of the whole, was styled apx'^"
G. 3858
''"oS

pevs

T7J<;

'Ao-ias or ap^'^P^^s

kolvov

ttjs

Acrtas.

He

is

also

to

be

identified with the 'Ao-tap^Tjs, as will

be shown presently.

His chief

were the general direction of the cultus of the emperor throughout the province and the superintendence and presidency of Hence Rufinus in the account of Polycarp's the festivals and games.
functions
1

The

blunders.
as

passage indeed is a tissue of Constantine speaks of S. Luke

'

ovtos twv '^(pealuv, 'Acrtdpxv o-vtov awoKokCiv.

Alexander (Acts

xix. 33) is quite

fjLeiJ.vriixivos

AXei^avSpov tov t6t irpurev-

distinct

from the Asiarchs.

4o6

LETTER OF THE SMYRN^ANS.

Hence
quorum
of
'

martyrdom {H. E.

iv. 15) translates 'Aa-tdpxqs by 7nimerarius. also the language in Cod. Theod. xv. 9. 2 Asiarchis et ceteris,

nomen

festivitatis solennitas dedicavit'

fell

(a.d.

409).

The expenses

these exhibitions

to a considerable extent
fulfil

upon him, so

that only

men

of substance could properly

vi. 2. 3, xii.
i.

103, the statement of Strabo (see above p. 383 sq), that the Asiarchs were frequently chosen from the citizens of Tralles on
fred's notes).

i^Cod. Theod.

xii. i.

the requirements of the office 148, xv. 5. i, xv. 9. 2, with Gotho-

Hence

account of their wealth.

ceremonial duties,

But besides these more directly

superintended
the

religious

and
of

the confederation

erection

monuments and other public works,

the

the imposition and collection of taxes for the maintenance of the temi^les, and the like. It was also

medium

of communication with the emperor and the senate.

As

involving the presidency of this confederation, the Asiarchate was an office of great dignity and influence. After the proconsul, the Asiarch was probably the most important person in the province ; and his

name,

like that of the proconsul, in

epoch on coins and

Aristides {Or.

documents.

was frequently used for marking the An account of the steps taken for

the purpose of electing an Asiarch by the confederation is given by i. p. 531 sq)'. There are grounds for thinking, as I have

shown in the first volume (on the Date of the Martyrdom), that this was the very occasion on which Philip the Trallian, who presided at Polycarp's martyrdom, was elected (see especially i. pp. 628 sq, 665 sq). Without entering more fully into the duties of the Asiarch, I purpose discussing three points, relating to this office, which present some difficulty, while at the same time they affect the notices in early Christian
writings.
1

In the

in the

first public assembly at Smyrna beginning of the year (laTafiivov

Asiarch from

among them.
to take

But
as

it

seems

more natural

ToO ^Tovs
TrpwTTjs)

Kal

ycyvofjAvrj^

eKKK-qaias

tt]s

of Aristides was put forward for the chief-priesthood of Asia

the
{TTjf iepuffvPT^VTT^v KoiPr]V Tris'Affias),iho\xg\i

name

meaning that his desire had been fulfilled and he had not been elected.

them

Of the corresponding election of the Lyciarch Strabo (xiv. 3. 3, p. 664 sq)

tells

he himself deprecated
Kal
ffvfx^aivei
fifTo,

it. He continues, tovto avvidpovs ixiv

us that the representatives of the

cities

which have votes meet together

(ets Koivbv

in

i^iivai

"Zfxvpva'iwv

els

^pvylav

6.vu3

Kal

general session
city

avvidpwv) at a

/j-iWeiv (pipeLV rovfxbv 6vop.a iv

dplcji

Tip

awerj

which they have selected and ap{-^v

Sli>

ry

Koiv(^

Kal

yiyvo/j.ai

rplros

proved
that

doKL/Mdcruai 7r6Xt' e\6fxevoi)

rirapTos

rfi x^i-poToviq..

It is inferred

by

words, that three or four names were submitted by the confederalast

Marquardt from these

(A'.

S. p.

370 sq) and others

some cities have three votes, some two, some one: and that in the session
(iv
Tifi

crvvedpiij})

the Lyciarch

is first

cho-

sen, then the other officers {dpxaL) of the

tion to the proconsul,

who

selected the

union [rov

crvcT-qfMaTOi).

THE ASIARCHATE.
Identity of the Asiarch

407

I.

and

HigJi-priest.

The
coin

identity of the
lie,

Voyage Archcologiq of Laodicea p. 12

'

Inscr.
sq),

two has been disputed by Waddington (Lebas iii. 885), by Babington {On an icnpidjlished

and by Perrot {De Galatia Provincia

(p.

sq)

but Eckhel {Dodr. Num. Vet. iv. p. claimed on this side, since he says explicitly
:

p. 150 208 sq) can hardly be

209) 'Verisimile

est,

cum

intelligendum Asiarcham (see also p. 205), thus conceding everything for which the advocates of the identity contend. Notwithstanding the authority of
quis
ap;)(tepei)s

generatim dicitur

T17S

'Ao-tas...tum

'

such names, the facts and arguments recently adduced, more especially by Marquardt {Ephc/n. Epigr. i. p. 210 sq, Rom. Staatsv. i. p. 374 sq,
1873), not to mention the valuable investigations of an

older

critic

Gothofred {Cod. Theod.

vi. 3.

i, xii.

i.

112, xv. 9. 2, xvi.

It is

10 paratitlon),

seem

to place the identity

beyond a doubt.

not possible to add

Marquardt' arguments, but his position has been strengthened by one or two lately discovered inscriptions, and some other considerations which he has overlooked seem to favour his view.
to
s (i)

much

The

Asiarchate,
or
[c.

priesthoods

Modestinus

Bithyniarchate, etc., are spoken of as the chief-priesthoods of the several provinces ; e.g. by a.d. 230] in the Digest, xxvii. i. 6, 14 (p. 354, ed.

Mommsen) Wvov;
KaTTTTttSoKapi^ta,

Upap^ta

[v.

1.

lepojavvr]],

olov 'Aatapxia, ^lOvviap^ia,

tout'
eo"Ttv,

irape^eL dXtLTOvpyrjaiav diro eTriTpoTrojv,

ews

av apxy. This same language is used respecting the dpxtp^v<;. Thus we read of Chrysanthius that he received tt^v apxi^pwa-vvr^v tov iravTos
eOvovs (Eunap.
Vit.

Soph.

p.

iii, quoted

while

we have been

told before of this

by Marquardt R. same Chrysanthius

S. p. 374),

that Julian

Again, in a law of Constantine {Cod. fust. v. 27. i) we find the words quos in civitatibus duumviralitas vel sacerdotii, id est Phoenicarchiae vel
ap;^t6pe'a
tt/v yvvaxKO. rr}? Ai;8tas.
'

[aTreSei^e] tov T avSpa koX

Syriarchiae,

ornamenta condecorant'.
is

that the Asiarchate

nianus in Digest.

1.

5.

'

Nor can there be any doubt intended in the following passage from Papised in Asia sacerdotium provinciae suscipere non

coguntur numero liberorum quinque subnixi ; quod optimus maximusque princeps noster Severus Augustus decrevit ac postea in ceteris
provinciis
^

servandum esse

constituit'.

So

in

like

manner

there can

am

pleased to find that the identity

two offices is held by Mommsen in his new volume (1885), J?om. Gesc/i. v. He considers howp. 319 sq, note i.
of the

ever that in the case of the smaller provinces, like Galatia and Lycia, the Highpriest

was

distinct
etc.

from the Galatarch,

Lyciarch,

4o8
be
T7]v
little

LETTER OF THE SMYRN^EANS.

lepuiavvrjv rrjv KOivrjv rrj? 'Ao-i'as

question that the office which Aristides {Or. i. p. 531) calls was the Asiarchate. This is the
election

more evident when we compare the

which he describes with

the account of the election of the Lyciarch given by Strabo xiv. 3. 3, Even in strictly Christian times we meet with a sacerp. 664 sq.

dotium or

apx'-^p^^o'vv'q

and the character of the

office

may be

inferred

from the language of Innocent I, Epist. 23 'Neque de curialibus aliquem ad ecclesiasticum ordinem venire posse, qui post baptismum
coronati fuerint vel sacerdoiium (quod dicitur) sustinucrint
et editioiies

publicas cdcbravermi' (Labb. Cone. iii. p. 37, ed. Coleti), where the celebration of the games, which was the main function of the Asiarchate, etc.,
is

especially singled out as the chief duty of the 'so-called

The religious character of the office disappeared with the priesthood'. downfall of heathendom and the establishment of Christianity; but the title high-priest was still continued, though the bearer of it was now
'
'

little

more than president of the games.

Thcod.
'
'

See the references already

vi.

given to Gothofred, especially Cod.

3.

i,

xvi.

10

paratitl.,

where the relation of the

the law books.
the inscriptions;
/xeyaAoTTpeTTWs, iv
K.T.X.,

games is exemplified from This connexion may be amply illustrated likewise from
priesthood
to the
e.g.

C. I.

G. 3422 dp^Lepao-d/xevov cvSo^ws

fJHTo.

fi^yd-

Xu)v dvaXwfxdTuiv koI Sovra KOVTpoKvvqyi.(rLOv k.t.X.,

2719

dpxLpaTev(ravTO<s

Kat fiovoixa^ia^ Koi Kwyyeata? iTmeXecrev rj ap^upwavvy 2766 ap^teparewavTa tov avTOKpaTopo<; Kat aywvo0eTrj(ravTa /cat

8ts ecTTLacravTa toi' Srjfjiov kol iravTa iroajcTavra yU-eyaXoTrpcTrcus Xaf^LTrpoTara

tStW comp. 2934, 3489, etc. Perhaps however the two following inscriptions, placed side by side, will exhibit the
Kol TroXvTeXecTTaTa Ik twv
:

parallelism

more

effectively

C. /.

G. 2759 b
tov

C.I. G. 251

^ap,iXta Z7^va)v[os] tov 'YiJ/lkXIov;

tot;

(pafxiXLa fxovofxa^ijiv Kat vTrofxvrjixa

Kvvr]y(TL(iiv

'Yij/iKXeov?

(f>v<reL

Zrjvwvos

Ncyiteptou

KauTptKiow

'Yi^tKXeous ap^tcpetos fx-ovo/xd^iDv kol

AevKLOv HaKUiVLavov

Aatap^ov kol

KUTaStKCOv Kat TavpoKaOaTTTWv (comp.

AvprjXias 2a7r(^o{5s ITAaTaJvos AtKtvap^tepcta? yuvatKOS avTOv (see also no. 3213, 3677).
VLavrj';

2194

b).

The passages quoted show that the two names appear in the same connexions; that their functions are identical; that the exemptions and immunities are the same in both cases ; and that generally they
are convertible.

which

is

versely.

is indeed nothing left for the high-priest to do exhausted in the office of the Asiarch, and connot already The one is in all respects the double of the other.

There

THE ASIARCHATE.
(ii)

409
offices.
' '

Another

fact also

indicates

the identity of the two

The
(e.g.

wives of the chief priests (apxiepeis) were styled

chief-priestesses

Boeckh Corp.

Inscr.

have seen

(p. 407) in the case of

Graec. 3092, 3489, 3495, etc.), just as we Chrysanthius that his wife shared the

high-priestly office.

In like
I.

manner the

Asiarch's wife takes the

title

of her husband, C.

dpxat 8ts. see above, p. 407) forbids a 'sacerdos provinciae', i.e. a Phoenicarch, In the light of these facts we must Syriarch, etc., to marry a slave.
interpret another inscription

G. 3324 M. kvp. ZtJvmv. koI M. KX. 'Iot;Xtav?) 'Ao-iAccordingly a law of Constantine (Coi/. J^istin. v. 27. i ;

which gives the one

title

to the

husband

and the other

to the wife, C. I.
AcrKXr]TnoB(jjpa<;

KoX louXtas Avp.

G. 3677 nXa)[T]. Kvp. Vpajov 'Aaidp^ov Trj<; yui/atKOS avTov ap;(tpetas, as showing

that the titles are interchangeable.

So again

C. I.

G. 25 11 quoted
'AttoX-

above

(p.

408)

and

also

Lebas and Waddington 244 ^Avtwviov

Xohii)pov 'Acridpxov xai

;

But again (iii) of the province of Asia, so there were high-priests and high-priestesses of the temples in each several city belonging to the confederation ;
C. I.

K[X]. B[7;]ptV7y[9 'H]p[a]KXatV7ys (?) dp^upeias. just as there was a high-priest and high-priestess

G. 2965

(fiLXo(rJ3a(TTOv /cat ap^tepecos rij^ 'Acrtas vaoi)

tov iv

'E<^ecrcu

G. 2987 b dp^upia 'Ao-[t]as vawv twi/ iv 'E^eo-w (under Hadrian), Antoninus Pius), C. /. G. 3858 e ap^iepea 'Ao-ta? vaov tov iv (under
C. I.

E^ccro) Kotvov rrj^

Acrtas, <Ti(3a<TT0(})dvTr]v kol dywvoOerrjv Sid /3tov,

vacov iv '^p.vpvr],

I.

G. 3831 a'
T17S

a.pyi(.pf.a 'A(ria<;

C. I.

'Acrtas vatijv

twv

'Acrtas tov iv 'E<^ecrcp, etc.

par

excellence,

we

(comp. 3211), C. I. In the same way, while there is an 'Asiarch' meet likewise with 'Asiarchs' of the temples in par-

iv ^fJLvpvrj

G. 3508 dp^iepeLav G, 3415 dpxiip^MV

ticular cities, or at least in

Ephesus;

C. I. L.

iii.

296, 297 'Asiarch[a]

',

templ[orum] splendid[issimae]
^

civit[atis]

</)tXocre/3atrTov

kcndpyiqv vacSv twv iv

C. I. G. 2464 Ephes[iorum] 'E<^cra), Lebas and Waddington

158 a

'A<7Lapxr]<; 'n7[s] TrpcoTi^s Kat /xeytcrTT^S fxr]TpOTr6Xew<;

^ vewKopwv Tojv
for the

Sc^acTTOJV 'E^ecrtcov

7rc)Xe[cos].

In C.

I.

r^s 'Acrt[as] Kat G. 2741 we have

to the high-

the record of a person

who

is

elected at the

same time

priesthood of the province

and

to that of a particular city (the latter

second time),
/3'.

ap^^tepeus 'Acrtas ct7ro88cty/xVo[s]

vawv Kat

tcSv iv

^p.vpvr} TO

similar combination appears in a

dp)(^Lep4a KOL aytavoOir-qv

Macedonian

inscripctp-

tion,

C. I.

G. 2007

tov koivov MaKcSoVwv,

Kat aywvoOirrjv kol ttjs 'A/x^iTToXctTciov ttc^Xcws. ^tepe'a Se

And not only so, but the same person is designated by each title separately in two inscriptions found in the Great Theatre at Ephesus ; Wood's Discoveries at Ephesus., Inscr. vi. pp. 62, 68:

4IO

LETTER OF THE SMYRNtEANS.

p. 62. p. 68.
8l

aywvo^eTovvTos
Tty8.

atwi'os

aytovo^erowTos

8t

aiwvos

lovX. 'Frjyetvov

Tt)8. 'louA. 'V-qyeivov

ei'

E^e'crw.

inconceivable that the high-priest of a particular city in Asia should be called the Asiarch of that city, unless the high-priest of
it

Now

is

The narrower the province of Asia already bore the name of Asiarch. of the title is only explicable, as an analogy derived from application
the wider.
I have left to the last the very conclusive evidence of the of the two ofi&ces derived from the document before us, the identity Letter of the Smyrnseans itself. In the body of this document ( 12)
(iv)

games; but
High-priest

Philip of Tralles is called Asiarch, and as such he presides over the in the appended chronological notice ( 21) he is styled
(IttI

apxupeai^ ^lXlttttov).

By some
two

critics,

who deny

the

identity of the office implied in the

titles, this fact

has been taken

or of

to discredit the genuineness either of the

body of the document

the chronological postscript, as

if

the two statements were inconsistent,

or at least divergent.
for

This position can hardly be justified in any case ; on any showing both parts of the document were written while the Asiarchate was still an existing office, and therefore the forger of either

would be acquainted with the facts relating to the office. Indeed, reasons have been given in the first volume for believing that the postscript proceeded from the same hand as the body of the docuor both

ment

(i.

p.

626

sq).

Olympia, and quoted above

Phillip of Tralles

Moreover, an inscription recently discovered at (p. 384; comp. i. p. 629), shows that
this

was Asiarch about

Theol.

time

and

in

consequence

1881, p. 575) has retracted the obthe genuineness of the Letter on this jection previously urged against ground, and he now admits the identity of the two functions so called
Lipsius {Jahrb. f. Protest.
respectively.

In four Trallian inscriptions again (see above,

1.

p.

629
is

sq), belonging to the age of

Antoninus Pius,

this

same Philippus

designated

dpx'-^p^y's 'Ao-ias.

Thus

in the inscriptions, as in the

Acts of

Martyrdom, the two

titles

are brought into connexion.

But the exact

year of the Trallian inscriptions is not ascertained beyond a doubt. The point is discussed in the chapter on the Date of the Martyrdom
in the general introduction.

Against

this

identification

only one argument has

been adduced
is

which deserves consideration.

In C.

I.

G. 4016, 4017, there

mention

THE ASIARCHATE.
of one T.
Fl.

411
FaXarajv, VaXaTO-pyiqv,

Gaianus as ap^i^pia tov kolvov

kol KricTTTqv
rrj'S

tw

(Tl3acrT0(fidvTr]v

403 1 of one Aelius Macedon

that as both

'AyKvpa?, and in C. I. G. as apxiepaadfievov tov kolvov twv TakaT<2v,

fxrjTpoiroXco)^

TaXaToipxrjy, (repaa-TOf^dvTiqv 8ta fHov

titles,

twv ^ewv ^e^aaTwv. It is argued Galatarch and Chief-priest of the Galatian confederacy,

are mentioned,
(p.

they

cannot designate the same

this

office.

Marquardt

objection explains apxtepe'a tov kolvov twv TaXaTwv as referring to the municipal priesthood of the confederation in Ancyra, not to the provincial high-priesthood. But this explanation

375)

in

answer to

will hardly stand; for

we should then expect some

limiting words, such

as TWV vawv TWV ev 'AyKvpa. But is there any force at all in the objection? It is the commonest thing in the world to accumulate titles

same office, especially in honorific inscriptions such as Thus we say, 'Her Majesty the Queen', 'His Holiness the Pope', though the one title is practically a mere repetition of the other and
referring to the
these.
;

themselves spoke of Imperator... Augustus' (AvTOKpdTwjo...2ySao-Tos), though the two terms are coextensive, and neither
the

Romans

'

adds anything to the other. In the West the flamines provinciarum seem to have borne no
designation corresponding to Asiarch, Galatarch, etc. ; and the assumption of such titles in Asia Minor and the East illustrates the reproach

of Dion Chrysostom {Orai. 38, 11. p. 148), who speaking to the Nicomedians says that, in their childish fondness for empty decorations, the Greeks would condone any insult or injury for the sake of titles (ovop.aTa) and,

you or write you down chiefs from that day forward they can with rj eypaij/av), (d These things, he impunity treat you with the greatest indignity'. continues, are despised by all sensible men, and excite ridicule in the
he adds,
'

If they only call

etTTov vfxd^ TrpiOTovs

Romans more
^

especially'.

In another passage this same rhetori-

pas

SXtjs.

cian {Oral. 35, II. p. 66), addressing the people of Celaenae in Phrygia, has lan-

tion of the last

Perhaps the simplest explanawords is who bear the

'

names of

(territories in)

the two conti-

guage which

(if

we

could be sure of the

definitely
offices
;

interpretation)

points

to

the

nents throughout the West,' e.g. Helladetc. But whatever archs, Asiarchs,
sense be given to
cluded.
iirwvvfj.ovs

identification of the

two

Kadanep

twu dvo

rjweL-

Tovs lepras twv Trap vfuv roiis /xaKapiovs Xe7W, Toys dwavTiov dpxovras tu>i> lepiwv,
TOVS eiruvvfjLovs tQv 5vo riweipuv
ttjs

pwv, the Asiarchs would seem to be in-

eairi-

412

LETTER OF THE SMYRN^EANS.

Diiration of tenure.

2.

It is generally,

was an annual
Staatsveriv.

office

though not universally, assumed that the Asiarchate and this view is adopted by Marquardt, Rom. ;

i. The reasons however given for this opinion p. 368 sq. seem inadequate to sustain it. Marquardt starts from the assumption that, as the office was not for We are not however limited life, therefore it must have been annual. to this alternative. In some cases these provincial chief priests were

be seen presently. Again he alleges the example of the Tuscan and Umbrian priests who were elected annually (Henzen-Orelli, no. 5580). But this is not a sufficiently
certainly elected for a period of years, as will

close analogy,
Still less

and

far truer parallels

is

can be produced on the other

side.

the case of the priest of the Ubii mentioned by Tacitus {Ann. i. 57), where moreover it is doubtful whether an annual office is intended. Nor is it correct to say that the Asiarch is the
to the point

eponym for the year. Coins indeed are very frequently inscribed as struck during a particular person's Asiarchate, e.g. eni-TepTiOY-ACiApxoY (Mionnet iii. p. 250); but such language is equally consistent with a tenure for a long period or even for life, as with an annual office ; e.g.
Wood's Ephesiis
Inscr.
viii.

3
ii.

(p.

22),
k-wX

Boeckh

C.

I.

G. 32 11.

Indeed
iii.

such expressions as

Mark

26

dpxiepw<i''Avva Koi Kaldcfia,

Acts

xi.

28

2 l-m. 'AySta^ap apxtepews, ctti KXavStov, are a caution against

Luke

any rigorous inferences from the particular expression. In the case before us the Asiarchs are probably mentioned not for the sake of precision in dating, but as the chief magistrates of the confederation to which the
cities striking the

to transact its business

coins belonged. Again Marquardt urges that in order the confederation must have met every year,

and

that therefore the president's office

p.

Epigr.

213

sq).

must have been annual Here we may accept his premiss, while we

{IlJ>/i.

reject

his conclusion.

On the other hand there are very good reasons for supposing that The chief and characteristic the term of office was longer than a year. function of the Asiarch was the presidency of the general festival of the
confederation, called kowq. 'Ao-ias

par

excellence.

This must be

dis-

tinguished from the minor festivals celebrated in the several cities of the confederation, kowo. 'Ao-ias eV ^/^upviy, Koivd. 'Aaia? iv Uepydfioi, etc. Now
it

stands to reason that such a general festival must have been celeIf therefore it should brated once at least during each Asiarchate. appear that this general festival recurred at longer intervals than a year.

THE ASIARCHATE.
the Asiarchate cannot have been an annual
office.

413
But there are good Hke the Olympia and

grounds

for

beHeving that

it

was a

TrcvraeTT^pt?,

Pythia (Pind. 01. iii. 38, x. 70, Nem. xi. 33), or in other words that there was an interval of four years between each recurrence. These

grounds are as follows Evidence seems to show that these (i)

:

festivals

were generally

though not universally quinquennial.

the beginning of this

Suetonius {Octav. 59) speaking of cult of the emperor says, 'Provinciarum pleraeque

super templa
stituerunt'.

et aras ludos quoque quinquennales paene oppidatim conAccordingly we find this to have been the case in several The festival of the Cot/imune places of which notices are preserved. Boeckh C. I. G. 2583 Upov aywi/os -n-ivraeTrjptKov Cretae is one of these
\

Tov KOLvov Twv KpT/Twv.

which were
5805

strictly

Again, thc Ludi Augustales at Neapolis (Naples), analogous, were quinquennial, as appears from C. I. G.
Trj<;

VLKTjaavTt 'IraXtKct 'Tio/xala Se^acrra laoXvfJLTria

iii.

[xy 'IraXiSos k.t.X.

(see Boeckh's comments,

p. 732).

by

inscription copied by Sir C. Wilson in Attalia, and published Prof. W. M. Ramsay in the Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique,
VII. p.

An

1883,

263,

is

to deserve a place here.

important enough in its bearing on The words are as follows ;

this subject

KaXTTOupfiov KoopaTou vXov AtoScopov, vXov ^ovA^fg] Stjfxov ycpouCTtas, ^tXoKat(ra[pa] Kal (faXoTrarpLv, lepea Slo. fStov 'AttoXAcovos dp)(r]yeTov kol
6f.ov /xeyaXov Aiovvaov koI deov "Apews kol 6ed<; 'ApT[e]^i8os "EiXa(f)r][(3]6Xov TTpwTOV KOL icpe'tt htd jSiov 6eds Ar^rops] T17S Ilepyat'tov TrdAetos' ap;)^t[e]paaafxivov rerpaeTtav Kat irrLT^XeaavTa KW7yye<jt'a[s] kol /Aovo/Aa^^tas /xeyaXokol dyoivo6Ty]cravTa tovs 7rp[ej7rtos /AcyaXous TrevracTT^ptKous aycovas kol toiis

ry rerpaeTia. high-priesthood here mentioned is, as Prof. Ramsay says, that of the cultus of the emperors ; but I cannot agree with him that the

Xo[t]7rous Travras ev

The

'

pentaeteric games were probably those named on a coin struck under Saloninus, lepos'OXij/ATrtos oikov/xcvikos [aywv]'. They would naturally be

the Kotva Ila/xe^uXtas, the festival of the Comnmne Pamphyliae, of which he held the high-priesthood unless indeed the Olympian sacred oecu' ;

menical

festival'

may be

identified with this.

would be the Pamphyliarch C. / G. 4340 b, Add.

If I
this

an

This Calpurnius then

officer

who

is

mentioned Hkewise

in

am right in assuming (and this is Prof Ramsay's view also) that person was the chief-priest of the whole province of Pamphylia, and not of the particular city of AttaHa, the inscription shows that the Pamphyliarch held office for four years, thus celebrating the great
pentaeteric

games of

his

Commune once during

his

term of

office.

It is

414
that the
(ii)

LETTER OF THE SMYRN^ANS.

(in the absence of any evidence same would be the case with the Asiarchs.

reasonable to suppose

to the contrary)

The

local festivals of the kolvov 'Ao-i'as in the several cities of

the

confederation

were quinquennial.

So

C.

I.

G. 3674
^.

vetKijo-as

Koivov 'Acrtas Iv Kv^i'kw TratSwv TrayKpariov TrcvraeTrjpiSL

Lastly, the festival in question is itself directly co-ordinated (iii) with quinquennial festivals in such a way as to leave no escape from The passages seem to have escaped the conclusion that it was one. or otherwise perhaps the common opinion would have been notice,
different.

They

are found in

Boeckh
kul

C. I.

G. 1420 vetKrjaavTa rpayo)'A(rtas...Kai toi^s

is

80US OvpdvLa fieyaXa

kol

UvOLa

AxTia koi KOiva

XotTTOvs a'ywvas TrevraeTT/ptKors re kol TptcTrjpiKov^

(where there

a lacuna

for the
KOLvov<i

number of
AfTia?, KOL

victories),

//a

1421

[ttju i$ "Apyov? ao-]7rtSa, "laOfXLa,

aXXors

TrVTaeTrjpLKov<; irXeiaTOvs aywva?.

Connected with the length of tenure is the fact that we read of Thus there are records of persons holding the office more than once. those who have been Asiarchs twice (C. I. G. 3190, 3324 Lebas and Waddington 158 a, Mionnet Siippl. vii. pp. 359, 6x9)^ and in one case
at least thrice

This

last

case
;

stand alone
p.

/. c. pp. i, 27, 35, Mionnet iv. p. 328). Pigres on Laodicean coins, and it seems to for the other instance is a retouched piece (Mionnet vii.

(Babington
L. ^1.

is

The legend 358, see Babington p. 30), and appears to be incorrect. Aci&px- A on another coin (Mionnet iv. p. 128) is probably read incorrectly.

3.

Plurality of Asiarchs.

In Acts xix. 31 it is stated that 'certain of the Asiarchs' (rtves Sc twv Kaiapx^v), being friendly to S. Paul, tried to dissuade him from entering the theatre. Similarly we read in Aristides {Or. i. p. 518) 'an Asiarch,

methinks, was present likewise {koI 'Aa-idpxvs, oXp-ai, Trpoarrjv).' Such language implies that more than a single person held the title at the

same

time.

The same

inference likewise has been

drawn from Strabo

Kara
is

XIV. p. 649, Ktti act Ttves i$ avT'^s elaiv ol TrpwreuovTCS

rrjv iTrap-^iav,

ovs 'Ao-iap>(a? KaXovariv.

del
^

Here however the inference

'

not certain, for

would

'

signify

from time to time

is

but

still

the plural nves would

K\ito<t6^vovs

Another instance

furnished in a

Aap[a](Tlov

^Xaovlov
'

tov

Trallian inscription discovered and published by Sterrett {^Mitiheil. d. Dcutsch.

Arc/idol. Inst, in

Kpariarov, Bis

Acndpxov, irpdnolv]

'Air/aj,

irarp^s virariKov Ka[l] -Kainrov (7wk\7jtiku}1',

Athcn
8ia

VIII. p.

330

sq,

t^s eVcaT7;s ai^ro? irevraeTripldos.

1883)

ivl

tep^ws

^iov

rov

Atos rod

THE ASIARCHATE.
not naturally be used,
time.
(i)
title
if

415
title

only one person bore the

at

any given

This

is

explicable in

two ways.
still

The

Asiarchs, after laying doAvn their office,

retained their
for this

and formed a sort of order. There are some grounds In the West this was certainly the case. belief. The Spanish
tions
'

inscrip-

speak of certain persons as flaminales (C. I. L. 11. 983 'viro ib. 4248 flaminali provinciae Baeticae statuam inter flaminales viros
',

'Ao-tas,

positam'), where the 'flamen provinciae' corresponds to the dpxipev<; rrj^ and therefore to the Asiarch. In like manner in Africa we read

of the sacerdotales of the province {C.

I.

L.

viii.

1827, 2343, 4252,

5338); and
10. 20, etc.),

\S\Q

sacerdotales dst frequently

mentioned in the law books

in reference to this district (^Cod. Theod.

though

it is

In Asia Minor
A.vKiapx'-Kcxs

itself

xii. i. 145, 176; xii. 5. 2; xvi. not always clear that these had been flafnines. too an extant inscription describes a person as

fore that, after their

called

'

It is not unlikely there(Lebas and Waddington 1224). term of office was ended, they continued to be Asiarchs by courtesy ; and this would account for the fact that
'

we

find

the

holders

of other

offices

in
ii.

so 13
3

many
(p.

cases designated
14)
'Apio-TofiovXov

Asiarchs;
'Acrta[p;(ov]

e.g.

Wood's Ephesus
Toi;

Inscr.
lb.

ypa/x/xaTco9

[S-^/xou],

vi.

HottXlov OvrjBiov

Avtovivov 'Aaidpxov, C.

I.

46) ypafX[xaTvovTO^ G. 6541 A. 'AvTwvt'o) 'Ya(p.

Accordingly we find persons commemorating their descent from holders of this office in a way which seems to indicate a permanent title e.g. Lebas and WadKiv6w, AaoStKci TTys 'Acrtas, crTpaTTyyw, 'Ao-idpxy].
;

dmgton 158
i,e.

UpoKypvKa kol /B Acndpxov e[Ky]o[voi'], his father and grandfather before him were Asiarchs (comp. C. I. G.

a...Aiovvcrtov t6v

These c, 3420, 3495, 3665 Lebas and Waddington 158 a, 244). however are not absolutely conclusive. It has been shown already that the chief-priest of the im(2) Asiarch of the perial worship at Ephesus was likewise called
2463
facts
'
'

Ephesian temples (see above,

p.

409).

Though no

direct evidence
in

is

forthcoming that the chief-priests of this worship

in other respects

the other cities

belonging to the confederation were similarly styled, yet as their titles corresponded, there is at least a presumption that they
at

would be correspondingly designated here also. The fact that more persons than one are called Asiarchs same time may be explained from either or both of these causes.

the

APPENDIX
POLYCARPIANA.

IGN.

III.

27

1.

POLYCARPIAN FRAGMENTS.
LIFE OF POLYCARP.

2.

I.

POLYCARPIAN FRAGMENTS.

F EUARDENTIUS
3. 4),

in his notes

on a passage of Irenaeus {Hcer.

letters of

iii.

where

this father

mentions several other

Polycarp

besides the extant Epistle to the Philippians, published as fragments of these lost writings certain extracts which he had discovered, intro-

ducing them with the following words

[epistolarum] porro quinque non aspernanda fragmenta a me superioris quadragesimae tempore Virduni in quadam vetustissimis characteribus manu descripta

'Harum

et

super quatuor evangelistas Catena inventa, ut a Victore episcopo Capuano ante mille centum annus ibidem laudantur, hoc loco inserere operae pretium visum est. Haec itaque ibidem leguntur; Victor episcopus Capiiae ex responsiotie capituloriiyn

sancti Poly car pi Smyrnensis episcopi, discipuli yoaiinis evangelislae.'

The
with the
b.

fragments are then given as I have printed them below, but Divi Polycarpi Smyrnensis episcopi et martyris heading,
'

Joannis evangelistae

quondam

discipuli

responsionum fragmenta.

Matthaeus

Dominum

dixisse testatur etc' (see below, p. 421).

;

After the close Feuardentius adds

'Haec Victor Capuanus vir Graece et Latine doctus circa annum Dom. 480 ex Graeco Responsionum capitulorum b. Polycarpi, quem nactus erat, codice a se Latina facta recensuit; et in supra nominata Catena manuscripta, quam penes me habeo et, quum per typographos licebit, studiosis communicabo, citantur.'

The Catena however was never printed, and the manuscript The fragments were reprinted from Feuardentius by
{Illustr.

is lost.

Halloix

Ecd. Orient.
Polyc.

Script,
p.

i.

p.

532 sq, Duaci 1633) and by Ussher

pp. 31, 72 sq;

{Ign.

et

Mart.

duced by

later writers.

Ussher
if

Epist. p. iv) speaks as

and have frequently been reprocomp. Polyc. et Ign. the Catena itself were the work of Victor of
31
sq),
{ib.

Capua, and

this

has been the language of later writers generally before

27

420
Zahn.

POLYCARPIAN FRAGMENTS
This inference however
is

not justified

by the statement of

Feuardentius himself.
Pitra [Spicil. Soks7n. i. p. 266 sq, Paris 1852) added two other fragments also as ex libro Responsoruni inscripto by Polycarp. found them in an Expositio in Heptateuchuiti by Joannes Diaconus, con' '

He

tained in the Paris

MS 838 I^Sangertn. 60). This John the Deacon is the same wlio wrote a biography of Gregory the Great and lived in the On investigation however we do not find any 9th century (see i. p. 4). for ascribing these two fragments to Polycarp. The first, a authority comment on Gen. ii. 7, is introduced with the words 'Victor episcopus
Capuae
'

Responsorum capitulo [ms capitula] vigesimo suo and on the strength of the fragments given by Feuardentius assigns them to this supposed work of
primo
etc.

in

libro

suo

Here

Pitra boldly omits

'

'

But, if 'suo' be retained, the Responsions Polycarp, the RespoJisions^ are distinctly attributed to Victor of Capua ; and a correction must be
.

made

accordingly, as Zahn {Prol. p. xlvii sq) has pointed out, in the heading of the Feuardentian fragments, which should be read Victor episcopus Capuae ex Responsorum capitulo [ ] ', where the -rum of
'

'

numeral

capitulorum,' whether contracted or not, is a corruption of some and the words which follow, Sancti Polycarpi Smyrnensis ;
'

episcopi, discipuli Joannis evangelistae

',

are the heading of Victor's

would indeed have been strange, that nothing should have been heard elsewhere of an elaborate work
extract from his supposed Polycarp.
It

by Polycarp consisting of more than twenty-one chapters. The Respotisions therefore were the work of Victor, and the Catena was compiled by some
still

later writer.

Pitra himself (pp.

liii,

Iviii)

suspects that the compiler

In this ; probable. these quotations contained extracts ascribed by Victor to Polycarp. Victor's work is roughly assigned, as we have seen, by Feuardentius
to A.D. 480;

was Joannes Diaconus, and this seems Catena the Responsmis of Victor were quoted and

by

different

and various other dates have been ascribed to this writer critics. But it appears from his epitaph, which is pre-

served (Ughelli Italia Sacra vi, p. 306, Venet. 1720; comp. Spicil. Solesm. I. p. 1, De Rossi Bull, di Archeol. Crist. (1881) p. 150), that he died A.D. 554, having held the see thirteen years.
as having nothing to

For the reasons given, Pitra's fragments must be rejected at once, do with Polycarp. Nor are those published by Feuardentius certified on authority which is beyond question. A Catena
a highly precarious voucher for the authorship of an extract, the dis^

is

He

adheres to this view also in his

recently published

volume (1884), Anal.

11. pp. xxiv sq, 201, though Zahn had meanwhile pointed out the error,

Solesm.

ON THE GOSPELS.
placement of names being frequent
instance Polycarp's
is

421
Moreover
in this
It

in

such cases.

name

is

only given in a quotation of a quotation.

be regretted likewise that owing to the loss of the ms we cannot verify the form in which the Polycarpian extracts were quoted.
to

much

Altogether it is extremely improbable that writings of Polycarp, which were unknown to Iren^us and Eusebius, should have been accessible
to Victor.

Though

Irenasus, in his Letter to Florvms, speaks of letters

to individuals his

which Polycarp wrote yet we may infer from

and churches (Euseb. H.E. v. 20), language elsewhere {Haer. iii. 3. 4), that the Epistle to the Philippians alone was in his hands. And when we turn to internal evidence, our suspicions are con-

Legitur et in dolio etc' at the end of Fragm. 2 cannot have been written by Polycarp, and were condemned obviously even by Halloix (p. 597) as an addition by a strange hand. Again the
firmed.

The words

'

contents of Fragm. 3 seem to point to a later date, though remembering the language of Irenaeus on this same subject, the characteristics of the
four evangeUsts {Haer.
iii.

11. 8),

we ought not

to

speak with too great

confidence on this point.

FRAGMENTA POLYCARPIANA.
I.

Matthaeus
locutum
fuisse

Dominum dixisse testatur, quod Moyses scribit Adam hoc modo Hoc nunc os ex ossibus meis et caro ex came
:

mea, propter hoc relmquet ho7no patrem et matretn etc. [Matt. xix. 5]. Sed non concordant Domini verba cum Moysis sermonibus. Quia enim

Adam Adam

hoc dixisse refertur; Deus vero, qui per inspirationem divinam

ista

praebens officium inspiratione divina prophetavit, ipse a Moyse in corde

verba formavit, ipse pater a
et

Domino

recte locutus fuisse

refertur.

Nam

Adam

banc prophetiam

protulit et pater, qui

eam

inspiravit, recte dicitur protulisse.

2.

Idem ad haec verba

XX. 23].

Christi

Calicem

meum

bibetis

etc.

[Matt.

Per huiusmodi potum significat passionem, et Jacobum quidem novissimum martyrio consummandum, fratrem vero eius Joannem transiturum

absque martyrio, quamvis

praeparatam martyrio apostolus Paulus Quotidie,

et afflictiones plurimas et exsilia tolerarit, sed

mentem

Christus

martyrem

iudicavit.
sit

Nam

inquit, morior;

cum

impossibile

quotidie

mori hominem ea morte qua semel vita haec finitur. Sed quoniam pro evangelic ad mortem iugiter erat praeparatus, se mori quotidie sub ea

42 2

POLYCARPIAN FRAGMENTS.
Joannes
fuisse

significatione testatus est.

Christi beatus

Legitur et in dolio ferventis olei pro nomine demersus.

3.

Idem de

initio evangelii

secundum Marcum.

eademque evangelizandi probetur

scribens, genealogiae Christi

Rationabiliter evangelistae principiis diversis utuntur, quamvis una intentio. Matthaeus, ut Hebraeis

ordinem

texuit, ut ostenderet

ab ea Christum

descendisse progenie, de qua

nasciturum universi prophetae cecinerant ; Joannes autem ad Ephesum constitutus, qui legem tamquam ex gentibus ignorabant, a causa nostrae redemptionis evangehi sumpsit

eum

exordium

salute voluit incarnari.

quae causa ex eo apparet, quod liUum suum Deus pro nostra Lucas vero a Zachariae sacerdotio incipit, ut
et

eius

filii

miraculo nativitatis

tanti praedicatoris
et

officio

divinitatem

Christi gentibus declararet.

Unde

competentia adventui
eo
uti

Christi

Marcus antiqua prophetici mysterii declarat, ut non nova sed antiquitus

prolata eius praedicatio probaretur vel per hoc.

Evangelistis curae fuit iudicabat auditoribus expedire. Nihil prooemio, quod unusquisque ergo contrarium reperitur, ubi licet diversis scriptis ad eandem tamen

patriam pervenitur.
4-

Idem
[Luke

in

illud

Noli vocare amicos tuos sed pauperes

et debiles etc.

xiv. 12 sq].

Praecepit non amicos, sed infirmos quosque vocandos ad prandium. Quodsi claudus aut quilibet eorum sit amicus, sine dubio talis pro
amicitia

minime

est
si

mandata.

Nam

non

rogandus, unde ipsa quasi videntur se impugnare amici, sed claudi et caeci sunt invitandi, ipsosque
contingat,

quoque amicos
amicos arbitror
consideratione

esse

intelligi

hoc loco debere

Sed nequaquam rogare debemus. illos, quos mundi huius terrena

divinae

diligimus,

non

pro

contemplationis

intuitu.

Hi sunt

igitur

amici

relinquendi.

proposuit, quos pro nullius pro fructu retributionis aeternae.

Denique ideo debilium exempla possumus appetere necessitate, nisi tantum

5.

Idem
[John

in

illud

Opus
salutis

consu??imavi,

quod

dedisti mihi,

ut faciam

xvii. 4].

Quomodo opus
necdum

humanae adimplesse commemorat, cum

?

crucis vexillum conscenderat

Sed definitione

voluntatis,

de

qua cuncta venerandae passionis insignia adire decreverat, iure se opus

perfecisse significat etc.

2.

LIFE OF POLYCARP.
npHIS
the

document was
title

first

published by the

Abbe

L.

Duchesne under

Vita Sattcti Polycarpi

Smyrnaeorum

Episcopi, Aitdore

Pionio (Paris. 1881). The MS used was Paris. Bibl. Nation. 1452, of the loth century. I have already had occasion to mention this MS (see p. 356 It contains lives, martyrdoms, and eulogies of various saints for the sq).

month of February.
23, occupies fol. 182

The
a

192

Life of Polycarp, which

b.

On

this

is assigned to Feb. last-mentioned page it ceases,

and is followed immediately by the Letter of the SmyrncEans containing the account of the martyrdom, 'H iKKXrja-ta tov eov -q -n-apoiKovaa K.T.X. Some of the leaves are displaced so that they run in this order, 182, 185,
183,
184,

187,

MSS
tyrium

Bibl. Reg.
S.

In the Catalogue (Cata/. Codd. Paris 1740), it is wrongly entered Marp. 322, followed by a correct entry Eccles. Smyrn. Polycarpi',
188,
11.

186,

189192.

'

'

de

S.

Polycarpi

owing
stolici

to this false entry

Doubtless Martyrio Epistola' (see above, p. 356). it has so long eluded observation. Besides

it has been printed likewise in Funk's Patres Apo315 sq (1881). Funk made use of the yet unpublished sheets of Duchesne's edition, before they had received the editor's last and he was thus enabled to bring it out shortly revision (see p. Ivii sq)

the editio princeps,

II.

p.

after that edition

had appeared.

But, though the first publication of the Greek text is so recent, use had been made of the work at a much earlier date. As early as 1633,

Halloix
life

(///.

Eccl.

Orient. Script. Vit.

i.

p.

471

sq,

Duaci) in his Latin

of Polycarp gave at length the substance of this document, quoting from time to time in his notes short passages from the original. Of his
authorities
'Latine

he says

nemo adhuc

quaedam ex Eusebio desumpta adjunxerunt;

integre edidit; sed aliqui martyrium duntaxat, alii paucula sed primam ejus [Polycarpi] aetatem,

homo Graecus admonitu

progressum ad ordines, virtutes miraculorum nequaquam attigerunt. Quae Pionius divino perquisivit et perscripsit. Haec autem hactenus non

424
edita;

LIFE OF POLYCARP

sed tantum in manuscriptis codicibus conservata sunt. Quorum exemplar atque alterum nactus cum Menaeo Graecorum contuli, et quidquid utrobique ad praesentem vitam facere comperi, Latine reddidi atque concinnavi '.

unum

In his notes he speaks of 'Graecum manuscriptum', Manuscriptum He also treats the account of the martyrPionii', etc, in the singular.
'

dom

(the Letter of the Smyrnaeans)

this as 'the

quoting from

as part of the same document, manuscript of Pionius', the 'manuscript Life'

and so

forth (pp. 584, 588, 591, 592, 593).

fxr]v6<;

Thus the
'

notice of the date,

fxapTvpel Se o fxaKdpLO<i IIoAvKapTros

'Eo-vOlkov k.t.X. ( 21), is

(p. 593).
'

by him
this

as occurring 'in

extrema

vita

Graeca MS

quoted Speaking of

Letter of the Smyrnseans, he

'

designates

it

epistola manuscripta

codicis Medicaei quae extat in bibliotheca Regis Franciae' (p. 582); and again he writes in exemplari Medicaeo'. The manuscript therefore

which Halloix used was the same with ours. The extracts indeed which he gives present many variations from the readings of the MS, but he is obviously very loose and careless in his quotations.
II.

Again, a few years later (a.d. 1643) ^^ the Ada Sanctorum Jan. 26 p. 695 sq, Bolland gave a Latin translation of the document, 'Vita
edita'.

Auctore Pionio, e veteri Graeco ms primum

thus described
;

The

text

used

is

'Eandem epistolam [Smyrnaeorum] Graecam et pleniorem e MS Bibliothecae Regis Christianissimi nactus erat idem Rosweydus, simulque vitae ejusdem PolyPrimus ex hoc MS nostro alioque carpi historiam hactenus Latinis penitus ignotam. Latinis litteris integram tradidit Petrus Halloix noster etc.

transcript

The Greek copy therefore, from which Bolland translated, was a made by Rosweyd from this same Medicean ms. It is true
Bolland adds,
'

In Graeco codice priore loco caedis Polycarpi narratio, turn vita reliqua erat descripta', whereas in Paris. 1452 the Life comes first and the Martyrdom afterwards. But probably Rosweyd had
that

transcribed them separately, so that the order in the ms was not indicated, and may even have been reversed ; and Bolland's language is a false inference from the opening words of the Life, 'ETraveX^wv avwrcpw,

which he supposed to refer to a foregoing document. shall have to speak presently.

On

this

point

Life, as given in the extant manuscript, is evidently imperfect. the author promises a list of the earliest bishops of Smyrna. This never appears. Again in 12 he states his intention of inserting the

The

In

but we hear nothing more of it. Again in 20 he defers his account of Polycarp's scriptural expositions till a later point, but we find nothing more about them or at least nothing which
Epistle to the Philippians
;

satisfies this pledge.

These omissions are explained by the

fact that

BY PIONIUS.

425

the document is obviously mutilated at the end. Likewise in the middle of the extant portion there is a wide lacuna (between 28, 29). Elsewhere also one or more words have dropped out, e.g. 5. 1. 16, 26,

1.

6.

1.

47, 10.
;

1.

15, 13.

1.

22, 15.

1.

4, 20.

1.

27, 21.

1.

II, 25.
1.

23, 29
1.

while
1.

in

other cases parts of words

(e.g. 9. l 51, 17.

11,

have disappeared. Perhaps also this mutilation may furnish the true key to the emendation of the text in other passages also (e.g. 2. 7, 10. 1. 42, II. 1. 19, 31. I. 4), where it has been
27.

37, 30.

16, 23)

1.

corrected in

some other

\vay or left uncorrected.

From
we may

these notices, relating to the intended insertion of documents, infer that the writer's design was to comprise in his work all the

information which he could obtain or invent respecting Polycarp, and thus to form a complete Corpus Polycarpianum. The principal docu-

ments thus incorporated would be the Letter of Polycarp to the Phiand the Letter of the Smyrnaeans giving the account of the martyrdom. Each of these documents would stand in its proper chronolippians
logical place.

some
to

The Epistle of Polycarp would naturally be prefaced by notice of Ignatius. Not improbably the Epistle of Ignatius himself

At all events the writer of the Life Polycarp would be quoted. appears to have been acquainted with this epistle, as the coincidences of language show. Compare for instance 23 crvvaOX-^a-aL fxoL...el<; toV
TTpoKetjxivov jxoL dy(2va eiSoras oTt Sei Travras crvvrpe'^^civ k.t.X.

with Ign.

Polyc. 6

avva^XetTe, (7Dj'Tpe;^eTe; and

TTj

24 vvv irapaKaXw Trai/ras...

is

iv oiaKovLo.

Trpca/Svrepwv wv TocravT7]v...L(TiVfyKaixr]v iirLfxeXtiav, vvv

Iviovi
tcov

paiXXov...av[x/3e^r]Kv

KaOLcrrafxevwv

tottovs

ore

Set

Tts, 7rtTtvtv tov Bpo/xov, totc V7rcKXvcr^at...o(ra) Tt9 7r/\etw TTLixi]cr6ai SoKet, 7rA.etova Kai...d^ei'A.6 ela-ffiepecrOaL eui/oiav...

fxaXXov, ws av

etTrot

yprjyopetTC, with Ign. Polyc.

I 7rapaKaA.<5 (T(....irpo(TBdva.i tw 8p6fj.<^ (TOV KUL iravTas 7rapaKaXlv...iK8iKL crov tov tottov iv irdar] Ittl.

fji^Xi.La.

.y pyjyo ptL. .OTTOV TrXeiiav kottos,

.

ttoXv

KpSo<s.

The

letter

of the

Smyrnaeans would follow in due course. There is little doubt that the form of the Letter which we possess is the same which was inserted in
the Life.

In the chapter on

this

document

it is

shown

that the conclud-

ing paragraphs, both in style and in contents, betray the same hand which wrote the Life (see above, t. p. 643 sq). It is sufficient here to observe
that in the concluding paragraph
(

23) the transcriber,

Pionius, promises to relate 'in the sequel' {iv tJ) KaOe^'j's)

who calls himself how Polycarp

himself appeared to him and revealed the whereabouts of the timeworn manuscript from which he copied this Letter, Obviously therefore something must have followed upon the Letter itself This subsequent
matter would naturally deal with any miraculous incidents occurring

42 6
after Polycarp's

LIFE OF POLYCARP
death but connected with him.
It

would

also probably

refer to the testimony of Irenjeus respecting Polycarp, with

which he may

have been acquainted through Eusebius. The writer of the Life at all events shows himself elsewhere acquainted with this testimony ; for his
language relating to Polycarp's Epistle (12 eV oU koI Trpos $iA.t7r7r?ycrtoT;s i-rrLcrroXrj iKaviardrr] rjv) is copied from Irenaeus {Haer. iii. 3. 4 eo-rt Se koX
HoXvKdpTrov
Trpos 4>tXi7r7r7ycr60us i/cavwraxT;).

7;

eTriCTToXrj

The

Scribe of the
Sr/Xwcrw

Moscow MS

(see above, p. 403) has struck out the

words Ka^ws
in itself.

iv T(2 KaOe^rjq, SO as to

make

the

document complete

same time he adds a few sentences of his own

as

relating to Polycarp,

At the which

we may

infer

from the similarity

Life.

taken from the lost end of the

{^Gbttingische Gelehrte Aiizeigen,

in the modes of expression were Zahn in his valuable article on the Life 8 Marz 1882, p. 298) calls attention to

the probable identity of authorship, comparing iKavws re irda-av aipea-Lv Tj^ey^ev Kai tov iKKXrjcTLacrTtKov Karova kol KaOoXiKOv, ws TrapeXafSev Trapd
Tov dyiov, KOL 7rapeSu)Kv, in 22 of the Moscow MS, with Koi TOV? atperiKOv<; r]Xy)(^ iSoOr] ovv vtto Xptcrroi; to [xlv Trpcoroi' StSacrKaXtas opOrjs
.
.

iKKXyja-Laa-TLKos KaOoXiKoq

Kavwv in

12

of the Life.

Moreover the main

incident in these supplementary sentences of the Moscow MS is a preternatural intimation of Polycarp's death to Irenaeus in Rome at the

incident which, whether true or false, accords well with the love of the marvellous which the author of the Life
its

moment

of

occurrence

an

constantly displays. Among the subjects which would appear in the of the Life (after the Letter of the Smyrnaeans was disposed of) would be the deposition of the reliques, the observance of the festival,
last part

and the

like. The author would also here redeem his promise of giving further information respecting the occupants of the see of Smyrna. Who then was the writer? The manuscript itself gives no name.

Yet Halloix unhesitatingly speaks of it as the vvork of Pionius. He is followed hkewise by Bolland (p. 692), who interprets the opening words 'ETraveXOwv avwrepio 'altius rediens, priora repetens', and accordingly explains them as referring to the narrative of the Martyrdom, which (as we have seen) he assumes io precede the Life in the MS; 'I will return to
an
If these premisses were adearlier point in Polycarp's history.' But on the one mitted, the conclusion could hardly be questioned.

hand

the interpretation seems to be incorrect

and the words are more

naturally explained as referring to the account which immediately follows, where the writer traces the history of Christianity in Smyrna farther back than Polycarp's time ; and on the other hand the assump'

that the

Zahn {G. word

G. A.

1.

c.

p. 291) insists

iirav^pxiffdai requires that

oion steps.

the writer himself shall be retracing his But these compouuds (^wa"

BY PIONIUS.
tion that the

427

mistaken.

Martyrdom preceded the Life in the ms is altogether Zahn {Pair. Apost. 11. pp. 1, Hi, 166 sq, 169) is misled by BoUand and accepts both his false positions. To these views he still
{G.
text

G. A. p. 290), notwithstanding the publication of the and the now ascertained fact that in the only known MS the Life precedes the Martyrdom. On the other hand Duchesne (p. 37) gives the right explanation, and he is followed by Funk {Fair.
adheres

Greek

II. Ivi The last-mentioned writer however doubts sq). p. whether the work ought to be attributed to Pionius, but says, somewhat inconsistently with this hesitation, statuendum est auctorem

Apost.

'

alium locum Vitae dedisse

solid

quam quem

in codice obtinet.'

The

only

ground for supposing that the Life ever came after the Martyrdom was the interpretation of 'ETraveX^wV avwTepaj which he has abandoned.
But though the particular reason which led Bolland and others to
ascribe the Life to Pionius thus disappears, I believe nevertheless that it was have lost indeed one link of connexion rightly so ascribed.

We

by restoring the correct interpretation of 'ETravcA^wv divwrepoi at the beginning of the Life, but we have found another by apprehending the
true significance of iv

tw

KaOe^TJ<; at

the end of the Martyrdom.

If

my

account of the structure of the work, when unmutilated, be substantially correct, the Acts of Martyrdom did not stand originally either before or
after the Life, but
refers to the part

were embedded in

it

which followed upon

first

the sequel (to Ka6e$-^<;) the Acts. If so, the occurrence

;

and

'

'

of the
this

name

of Pionius in the

person ('Eyw

Se irdXiv IltoVtos) in

same sentence points distinctly to the authorship of the Life, Moreover it is shown in the discussion headed 'The true and the false Pionius,' in the chapter on the Smyrntean Letter in the general introduction in my first volume (see i. p. 638 sq), that strong points of resemblance exist between the Life and this Pionian postscript to the Martyrdom, indicating the handiwork of the same person.
But who
is

this

Pionius

Certainly not the martyr in the Decian

The phenomena seem altogether inconsistent with so persecution. Our alternative therefore is early a date for the work as a.d. 250.
eifii,

iirav^pxofiai)

are

not unfrequently the same

used, where the writer has not himself

already travelled

downward on
Cfr.
i.

eVexa rod koKov ad iwavUvai, dxjwep iirava^aOixoh xP'^t^evov. Thus it may signify simply 'to mount up,' not only metaphorically, but literally; e.g.
iv.

road;

e.g. Xen.

2.
7]

15 'Iva 8^

Xen.

//e//.

<Ta(f)i(TTepov
\i.Tela,

dyjXuidy

trda-a

IlepaQv

to-

fUKphv

iiravtfj.i,

Plato Sy7)ip.

211c

35 iiraveXdCcv e/s to. 6ptj, Plato Timaeus 22 c to 5' kvavrlov Kdrwdev etrav8.

apxiit^evov

dirb

Twvde twv KaXwv eKeivov

Uvat [to vdup]

iricpvKev.

428

LIFE OF POLYCARP

same name but Uving at least a century later, or a fictitious person wearing the mask of the martyr Pionius and thus recommending his fiction under cover of a famous name. The martyr was known to have been a man of some literary
either a genuine writer bearing the
tastes

and had taken a very Reasons are given Polycarp.

lively

interest

in

matters relating

to

in

the discussion

the false Pionius' for adopting the latter with the character of the work, and thus regarding

on 'The true and as more consonant view,

Pionius as a

pseudonym.
as a mask.

Duchesne

also

(p.

9)

is

disposed to regard the

name

Against this supposition however it is alleged that the writer uses language which he would have avoided if he had intended to assume He says ( 22) that he had found the Letter of the this character.

Smyrnseans

worn out (o-^tSov KiKfirjKOTa) by time that the copy had been made by one Socrates or Isocrates from a and that this transcript of Gaius was copied from transcript by Gaius
in

a copy

'

'

nearly

It is urged that the period which elapsed the papers of Irengeus. between the death of Polycarp and the death of Pionius, having been

than a century, was not sufficient for this genealogy of documents (Zahn, G. G. A. p. 293 sq). This argument does not seem to me to have much force. The copy of Irenaeus might have been nearly coeval with the martyrdom; the copies of Gaius and Socrates might have
five years less

been made
least

would

at short intervals

be

left

for the ravages of

and thus ample time half a century at time on the last-mentioned

Hence it is quite Moreover, forgers are apt to be blunderers. credible that our false Pionius overlooked the date of his genuine nameIn the same way the false sake, when he invented this genealogy.
copy.
Ignatius {Philipp. 8), in a moment of forgetfulness, writes as from Syria or Palestine (see above, p. 195 sq), though the martyr whose mask he

wears

is This generepresented at the time of writing to be in Italy. alogy of manuscripts therefore is no solid objection where there are two strong arguments on the other side ; first, the suspicious fact that

the writer bears the

name

of one

known

to have taken an exceptional

interest in Polycarp's

martyrdom, and

seco?idly the

circumstance that he

shows himself wholly unscrupulous in inventing imaginary documents, Zahn indeed as well as fictitious history, whenever it suits his purpose.
(p.

self as a distinguished person.

294) lays stress on the fact that the author nowhere represents himBut the MS breaks off abruptly just

where he was beginning to speak of himself. When he came to describe how he discovered the old copy of the Smyrnsean Letter by a revelation from Polycarp himself, and to speak of the commemoration

BY PIONIUS.

429

of the martyr in later ages, then he would find his proper opportunity. History recorded that the true Pionius was engaged in celebrating the

genuinum natale of Polycarp when he was apprehended, carried off to Would not his false impersonator prison, and finally put to death. connect this incident with the recovery of the Acts of Martyrdom, which would be represented as leading to the revival of the com'
'

memoration

But when did

this false

Pionius live

He
:

interests himself in the

Quartodeciman controversy, and he represents S. Paul ( 2) as teaching two things respecting the celebrating of Easter (i) that it must be kept during the feast of unleavened bread and not outside this season, as is done by 'the heretics, especially the Phrygians'; and (2) that it need
not of necessity be held on the fourteenth day. The second point is As Polycarp himself was well a protest against the Quartodecimans.

known to have been a Quartodeciman, this statement could hardly have been made till the earlier history of the Quartodeciman controversy had passed out of memory. The first injunction has reference to certain Montanists and others in the 4th and 5th centuries, who like the former disregarded the day of the week, but unlike them put aside the Jewish
lunar reckoning and adopted the Roman Calendar instead, celebrating the Passion on a fixed day in March or April, which they supposed to have

been the actual day of the

in
their

calculations

Anon. Serm. in Duchesne p. 10)'.

though differing among themselves Haer. 1. i, Sozom. H. E. vii. 18, (Epiphan. see Fasch. 7 in Chrysost. Op. viii. 2. p. 276 This points to a time not earlier than the middle of
crucifixion,
:

the fourth century

^

and no notice

in the

work suggests a
24)

prior date.
at viii Id.

Epiphanius ascribes this practice to 'certain others' of the Quartodecimans,

(March

and thus arriving

and names

viii Kal. April, (i.e. March 25) as the day, saying that they derive it from the Acts of Pilate, but adding that he

April. (April 6) as their Paschal Festival, and he states the astronomical principles

on which they made

their calculations.

himself has found copies of these Acts in which it is read xv Kal. April, (i.e. March
18), and mentioning other points of difference among themselves. Our extant copies

Hilgenfeld {Paschastreit p. 348 sq, Nov. Test, extra Can. Rec. p. 80, ed. 2) considers that the Trecentius, against

of the Acts of Pilate give viii Kal. April. (see Tischendorf Act. Apocr. p. 205).

whom the strictures of Peter bishop of Alexandria (a.d. 300-311), as quoted in the introduction to the Chronicon Paschale,
p.

According to Sozomen

'

the Montanists

same

4 sq (ed. Bonn.), are directed, held this principle of a fixed day in the Solar
is

who

adopted Paschal
the

are called Pepuzites and Phrygians' this principle of regulating their

festival

Calendar; and this

likewise
etc.

the view adopted

by Schiirer

die Passastreitigkeiten

by the sun rather than

p.

represents them as beginning the year with ix Kal. April.

moon; but he

1870.

250 sq in Zeitschr. f. Hist. Theol. But the reasons alleged are not

satisfactory.

430
It

LIFE OF POLYCARP

strange perhaps that an author, writing after the great Christological disputes of the fourth and succeeding centuries had But they begun, should not indicate his views on the points of dispute.

may seem

had no reference

to the subject before him,

and apparently he took no

this

special interest in them.

history,

The

author's wide departure from authentic

test his

wherever we are able to

account of Polycarp by

standard, forbids us to place the work any earlier, and indeed would From this however we suggest a much later date, if it were possible.

by the fact that about the year 400 the Life was known and accepted; for Macarius Magnes {Apocr. iii. 24) cites as authentic history two of the most stupendous miracles which it records, the
are precluded

parching drought relieved suddenly by a downpour of copious rain { 29 31), and the instantaneous replenishment of the widow's empty

store-houses

( 4).

the locality of the writer we cannot speak with so much confidence. Yet there are notices in the narrative which suggest that he lived in the neighbourhood where Polycarp's memory was especially

Of

revered.

At

all

events

speaks

( 3) of the 'Ephesian' gate of the city, omitting

he shows some local knowledge. Thus he however the

word

7n;Xi7

of the Smyrnjeans.

and thus indicating an acquaintance with the familiar language Again ( 20) he mentions this same gate in another
'
'

passage, where also he calls it Royal (/Sao-tAet'as) ; and he is acquainted with the myrtle tree growing over the grave of the martyr Thraseas hard He possesses information likewise (whether correct or not, we are by.

unable to say) respecting the succession of the early bishops of Smyrna He is likewise aware of the both before and after Polycarp ( 3, 27).

warm

baths at the neighbouring city of Teos

is

Lebadian (Ac^aSia) which he gives to them

may

perhaps betray some confusion.

On

but the name ( 25); not easily explained and the whole I should infer that

he was not himself a native of or resident in Smyrna, though probably he had a casual knowledge of the place and may have belonged to The Acts of Pionius, evidently emanating from Proconsular Asia. show a knowledge of topographical details which is much Smyrna itself,

more

striking.

Another feature

in this Life, difficult to

understand under any

cir-

The cumstances, is less inexplicable in a stranger than in a Smyrnsean. earliest authentic tradition relating to Polycarp is altogether ignored by
our biographer.
Irenseus, the scholar of Polycarp, connects his master

directly with the Apostle S. John,

connected with their intercourse.

appointed bishop by Apostles.

He
The

and relates more than one incident moreover states that Polycarp was
general tenour of early tradition

BY PIONIUS.
accords with the statements of Iren?eus.

431
But of
this

connexion with

the Apostles, and especially with S. John, our biographer in the extant On the contrary he gives an portion of the story says not a word.

account which

He represents Polycarp as is irreconcilable with it. ordained deacon and priest by Bucolus his predecessor in the see, and As he consecrated bishop by the bishops of the neighbouring towns.
shows some knowledge
(direct or indirect) of the language of Irenaeus elsewhere (see above, p. 426), it is quite possible that he introduced the testimonies from Irenaeus, as cited by Eusebius, in the lost end of the

work.

But,

if so, it

is

difficult to

conceive

how he can have

reconciled

them with his previous narrative. Thus the biography is altogether

valueless as a contribution to our

knowledge of Polycarp. It does not, so far as we know, rest on any tradition early or late, and may probably be regarded as a fiction of the
author's

has no other value than as representing the of the latter half of the fourth century. From practices this point of view, the detailed account of Polycarp's election and consecration to the bishopric has the highest interest.
brain.
It

own

opinions and

In the

critical

notes the ms
for

is

D,

F,

H,
I

Where
marked

Duchesne, have hazarded a conjectural emendation of

stand

designated by p, while the letters Funk, and Halloix respectively.

my

own,

it

is

conj.

BI02 nOAYKAPnOY.
I.

'EnaveXOajv

dvcoTepo)
7rapovcrLa<;

kol

dp^dfJLevo<;

aTTo

Trj<;

tov

fiaKapiov

UavXov

eh Sfxvppav,

/ca^&i?

evpov iv
oi)ro}<i

ap^aiOL<; dvTL'ypdcf)OL<;, TTOLTJcrofiai

Ka9e^rj<? tov \6yov,

KarauTTJaa's iwl rrju tov jxaKaplov HoXvKdpTTOv hirjyqaiv. Ef rat? 7)//,epats roJv dl,vix(t)v 6 IlauXo? e/c Trj<; II.

FaXaTta? kutlcov

KaTrjVTiqcrev

ets

Tr^v

'Acriav,

tov ttoWov

KOTTOv avdrravcriv avTov ttjv iv TncToZ'; r^yov^Jievo^ jxeydXyjv iv KpiCTTO) l7](Tov elvau ttjv iv "^ixvpvr), fxeXXcov Xolttov
aTTLevaL
lo
et?

lepocroXv/xa.

rjXBev

ovv iv

ttj

'^ixvpvy

7rpo9

^TpaTatav, otrrt? dKovcTT'^'s avTov iyeyoveL iv UafxtfivXia, vlov ovTa ^vveLKrj<; dvyaTpo^ AwlSos* aurat Se eicrt nepX
(ov

ypd(j>(ov Tifjiodea) /ae/xi^T^rat

Xiyoiv thc cn

coi

ANynoKpiTOY
Aoo'i'Ai

ni'cTeooc, htic eNtoKHce npooroN eN th

mammh coy

kai

B IOC TTOAykapttoy]
iiruTKdTTov yevoixivov
2iiJ.vpvri]

/3^5

koI TroKneia tov a-yiov Koi fiaKaplov pLcipTvpos TroXvKdpTrov

dcrias p.

afjLijpvris ttjs

3 oiJtws] ovtos p.
it

8 iv

D;

els (T/jLvpfrj

p;

et's

Cfivpvriv

, but

should be

crf^Opvav.

I.

'ETrai/eX^cai/ dvooTfpco]

'

Tracing

lo.

^rpaTaiav\
vii.

He
46

is

mentioned

viy

steps back to

On

the

earlier poiiit.^ mistaken interpretation of

an

Apost. Const,
t(x>v

these words and on the erroneous inferences

p.

'ApiVirpaToi [fVto-xoTrof], fxed^ ou 2rparaias 6 AcoiSoy /cat rplros 'Apla-rcov, from

2/ivpi/??s Se

drawn therefrom see above,

426

sq.

which passage our author may possibly have derived his information.

5. 'Ev Tois ^^pfpals K.T.'K.'] Apparently intended for the same journey which is recorded in Acts xviii. 23, 24, xix.
I
;

The name

'STpareios {'ETpaTios)

occurs

occasionally, but not ^rpaTaias {'STpaSee reay) so far as I have observed.

see above,
7.

I.

p. 463.
SC. avatTav(TLV, to

above,
thy
is

I.

p.

463.

rffv iv TTiCTToIs]

iv IIa/i0uXta]

The abode
;

of

Timo-

be understood from the preceding

avanava-iv of the predicate.
8.

placed by S. Luke not in PamActs xvi. i. phylia, but in Lycaonia

T^v iv 2pvpvrj]
is

No

visit

of S. Paul

For the Apostle's

see Acts
12.
i.

visits to

Pamphylia,

to

Smyrna
I.

recorded in the Acts.

xiii.

13 sq, xiv. 24 sq.

On

the evangelization of Smyrna, see

p.

ypacfxov Tip.o6e(f\

See

Tim.

above,

462,
III.

and

ill. p.

343.

5.

IGN.

28

434

LIFE OF POLYCARP
oj?

[ii

TH MHTpi' COY EyNeiKH'

raiav
oiSek(f)6v

TifxoOeov.
ovra<i
rrj^

cK TOVTOv evpLCTKecrOaL Tov "^Tpanap' w elcrekOayv 6 IlavXo? kcu

avvayayoiv TOV 7:d(T\a

Kaivrj'?
TrdvT(t)<;

tov<;
/cat

Tno-Tov; \eXd\r)Kv

avrot? irepi re
avToijs
Trepl

irevTiqKOcrTrj^,

v7roixvijcra<;

SiaOy] Kr)<;

dprov koI ironqpiov irpocrffiopas'

eTnTekelv,

on

Set 5

iv rats iqp.ipai^ tcov dlvjxcop

Kpareiv Se

TO Kaivov p^vaTTipiov 7rd9ov<; Kat aua(TTdcreo)<5' ivravOa yap on ovre rrapd tov Kaipov (jyaCveTai 6 aTTOcTToXo? SuodaKcov
TCOV dl,viJL(ov Set TTOteLv, (ocnrep ol alpeTLKol ttolovctl, [xaXicTTa
ol

^pvyes, ovTe

p.rjv

irakiv i^ dvdyKr)<; Te(T(rapecrKaiSeKdTr}' lo

TecrcrapecrKai^eKdTr)'^
(ovofxacrev,

ouSei'

yap nepl

Trjs

dXkd

to d^vixcov, Trd(j)(a, 7revTr]KocrrYJ<;, Kvpcov

III.

evayyeXiov. Se ttjv tov aTrocTToXov d<f>L^iv SteSe'^aro d Sxparatas ttjv StSacr/caXtW /cat rt^'e? tcov [xeT avTov, aiv ra o SvvaTov evpicTKeiv, oItlve'^ koX ottoIoi 15 fjiev ovofxaTa, 7rp6<s iyevovTO, dvaypaxpofjiai- to Se vvv )(ov (nrevcrcjixev inl tov

Mera

TLoXvKapTTOv. "OvTOS Ttvos iv XiMvpvT)

(TKOTTOV
rjv
d)

/cttTtt

Toz^

Kaipov EKelvov

ilTL-

ovojxa BovKoXos,

yvviq Tt9 iv Tat? T^/x-epat? e/cetvats

kol cfio^ovfxevrj tov eoV, iv ipyoi^ dya9o1<i 20 KoXXlcttco' TavTy dnoo'TaXel'? aydva(TTpe(f)0[Xvr), fj ovofjia
evXa/3'q<5

yeXo^i

Kvpiov napaaTas iv opdjxaTi vvktos (f)if]cn' dvacTTaaa iropevOrjTL iirl ttjv KaXovfJiivrjv 'E^eKaXXto"TC(j, /cat oXiyov [X7rpo(r6ev irpoeXOovcrrj aoi viravTrj(TiaKrjv,
irapd
10
TeffffapeffKaideKdrji'l

24
8.

irpoeXdoda-rj] wpoeKdova-qs p.

TeaaapiaKaiSeKaTrj p, and so below TecraapiaKaiSeKarris. 28 tovto ti^ 26 ai)Toi)s] avTols p.

bibaa-KOiv

on

K.r.X.]

On

this pas-

sage see above,

p. 429.

speculations on the expression so On the succession of the rendered.

early bishops of
i.

12. a^vfia)v,nd(rxa,K.T.X.]Th\spunctuation will, I think, commend itself.

It

Smyrna, see above,

the word

p.

463

sq.

fore

had struck me independently, I saw it suggested by Zahn.

14.

be-

23.

'E^eo-toK?;!'] sc. nvXrjv,

TMP
'

fifT

avTov] 'his SIICCCSS07-S.'

The words
(p.

696)
fier
II.

are translated by Bolland alii quidam cum ipso ', as if

avTov,
p. 169)

being understood as e.g. in John v. 2. This Ephesian gate is mentioned again below ( 20), where it is also called Royal.' See also Aristid. 0/>.
'

Twv

and

Zahn

{Pat?'.

I.

p.

Apost.

has founded some

jrvXatj rai^

450 tov ^aXavdov tov irpos eh "E^eo-oi' ^epova-ais.

rais Is

Ill]

BY PIONIUS.
e^ovTCS
jxed^

435

25 (TovcTLU avSp<; Svo,

i7rpct)Tr](T0v TloXvKapTTOS. Se .Itt6vt(i)v on Nat, 809 17V a^twcroucrt

avrou?

eavTcov TTaihapiov w ovofia et Trpaaiixov icTTiv rcov

TLfxijv, /cat

rrapaXa-

jSovcra

e)(e

fxera
7)

creavTr)'

ecrrt
cf)(oi'rj<;

Se

tovto

tw

yivei

dno
Trj<;

dvaTo\rj<;.

he,

en

Trjs

avrrj
oj
err) <;,

evy^ypvcrr)^

koI

30 KapSias avT7]<;

(l>6/3(p

kol

X^P^

Trr)^

dveKaOicrev re

/cat

p.erd cnrovSrj<; dvrjyepOyj, /cat

fxr)

fxeXXijcracra to

npocTTaxOev
TTvXiqv

inoLer

poit,o}
/cat

he kol hpofxa) enl tyjv

Trpoeiprifxeviqv

rjkOev evpev KaOoi^ elirev avrfj 6 ayyeXo?, TrapaXafiovcrd T 'qyayep el<s top oIkou, Kai rfyaWtdcraTO dvaTpe(f)ov(Ta 35 KocTfJiLox; /cat TratSeuovcra Trju ev Kvpco) Traihetav, opcocrd re
TO

vowe^^e?
he

avTov

/cat

Kocrfiiov
r)v

/cat

to
rfj

rrpo^
[xev

6eocre/3eLav

eTTLTrjheiov i^enXyjcrcreTo.
TTj

he avTrj

(JTopyfj vto9,
Trj

vTrepoxjj

t(ov

oiKeTOiv,

oacoirep

hr]

TrpoeKOiTTev
/cat St)

rjkiKla, /cat

hiOiK-qTr)^ TUiv VTTCkpypvTfjyv eyeveTO.

/cat

40 Tct? /cXets
IV.
IxrjaaL,

Tw

diroOrjKOJv ehehwKei ev x^^P^^ avTov.

'ETTCt 6e 770X6

eyeveTO avrrjv
oiKia^;

)(j:)6i'ov

nvd

dirohr]-

KaTeXnrev

Trj<;

<^uXa/ca
ot/cetot?
e/c

tov

TloXvKapTTOV.

elcnovTL he

aurw

jxeTpelv rot?

Tpo(f)d<i

rjKoXovdovv

Xyjpai re

/cat

6pcf)avol /cat TrXetcrrot

yetrwoji^, ocrot roJi^

45 TTLCTTCov TjCTav TTTW^ot, /Cat Tj^iovv Xajx^dveiv,

ol he oivov,
e/c

6 n^ev (tItov, 6 he

dWoL

ekaiov,

/cat et rt

e^pyC^v

eKacrTo<5.

7rat8o9
ei'

e^wv to

rrj^ evTTOtta? p.d9r]p.a, /cat to.?

tov eov

ej/ToXa?

tg> ti^? i//v^t79 irivaKi /cat

t^

T179 Kaphia<i TrXaKi

toj

Sa/CTvXw 0eoi) TTvevp-aTL dyico dvayeypafjLfjLeva<; e^o^v, to

7^^/61] T0VT({)

rb y^vos

H.

30

dveKddi.cT^vJdveKdOTjcr^v p.
P-

42 KaTAtTrec]

DF

KaT^Xeiirev p.

44 xwi^'] X^^^

same place which is mentioned in the Smyrnsean inscription C. I. G. 3148 (II. p. 712 sq) arpfoaeiv
this the

this place.
35-

naLSevovaa

/c.r.X.]

See the note

on Polyc. P/u7.

4,

T^v
Trjv
Tiii

(BacriXiKrjv ..rrjv

^aaikiKrjv (TTpcoa-eiv
Koi x^oKkcis
'

TTpoy

Ta>

(iovXevTrjpio)
'

44. eKyeiTovatv] ''from the licigllbourllOOcV , used like eV yiLTOvu>v, f's yeirovcov
s. v.
;

dvpas iToirja-eLv? If the 'pavement' suggests a road, the doors imply a Perhaps there was both a gate. ^aaikiKri 686s and a ^aaiKiKfj nvXr] at

see G. Dindorf in Steph. T/ies.

ytircov.

49. r<
v. 42,

ahovvn k.t.X.] From Matth. Luke vi. 30.

28 2

436
AiTofNTi ce AiAoY,

LIFE OF POLYCARP
CTTOtet
Bt],

[IV

kol

ovt(o<?

77acra9

aTro^r^Ka?

V.
raji^

'ETret 8e irore rJKev

rj

KaXXtcrrw 8ta y^povov,

'

ei? rt?

OLKT(ov irpocrhpaixoiv avTrj

TOv<; olKoyeve2<; crov

Su jiteV, w Kvp ta, iravra^ ecfirj ovSeu i^yrjcraixevr), rw TratSaptw tovtoj eg

dvaToXrj^ tJkovtl iravTa ei^e^etptcra?- d Se rrapa riqv crrjv Trdvra ocra 17^, ovhev vneXeiTreTO. r) 0L7roSr][jLiav, iKcfiopij(ra<;

^aXcTT^ Tov Karrjyopov (jicovfj Starapa^^ Vetera {iKavrj ydp hia^okrj koI '^pefxovcrav xIjv-)(^v dvaKiveiv, jxdXicru orav
Se
T17

(jyavTacTLav 7179

dno

-^prjfjidTcov

l3Xd/3r)^ i[xcf)aLvei)

StojST^creV

^'^

re TO cf)p6vr)fxa Koi Ovfiov iveiriTrXaTO, kcu ixaktcrTa jxeyLaTrjv

el 6 6eo^ikri<s Tjyovixevrj (Tvix<^opdv

d(T(oTCt)^

KaTTjvaXcoae

jravra'
Sto

kol vtto 60v avTrj oo0el<; ovnco ydp '^incrTaTO et? tl

koI 77"oXv(T)(tSet9 avr'^
ave-

avrot?

cAceiz^o?

eypiqcraro'

ev9v^ ovv 6v6p.ari eKctXet YloXyKapirov Xe- 15 rw Se vTraKovcravrL (fyrjcnv' Kojui^e rag yovcra' \j\oXvKap7re'~\ KXets TMV dTToOrjKcov' eTTel Se Ko/xtcras rjvoi^ep, elcreXOovaa
<j)vovTO XoyLcrixoi.
iirecTKOTreL,
/cat rt

Oavpuacrrov ttjs peyaXovpyiaq tov Kvptov

ju,ev

*l7)(Tov

XptcTTOv eyeVero* d

ydp elcn^v

efrreVageV re

/cat

20 tov dyaTrrjTov TrpocTrjv^aTo elirojv' ee Kvpte d irarrfp TTatSd?, d ev irapovata tov 7rpo(f>'t]Tov crov HXtov TrXrjpojaa'i

aov

Ta dyyela Tr]<; ^apa<^6 Lvri<; yrjpa<;, indKovcrov [jlov, Lva eix Kat ovTcoq 6v6[JiaTi TOV 'KpLCTTov vpe0fj ndvTa TreTrXrjpojpeva.
evpiOrj irdvTCL TTeirX'qpoip.eva,
I

wg

vofxCcracrav avTiqv KaTaxjjevp.

ouTws] oCtos p.

7rpoo"5/3a;Uwv] irpoSpafxibv

10 Snpdr]<r&]
iroXvaxiSe'is} iroXv-

dioldrjcriv p.

o-xeSets

pDF.

14 ^Ketvos] F ; iKeivois 16 noX(y\-ap7re]

DF

pD. om.

p.

12 Tiapacpdivrjs^
sense requires this or
14.

apafpdLvrjS p.

26 S^peiv]
'

conj.

om. pDF.
in

The

he actedfrankwith si/nplicity,^ comp. M. Antoly, nin. iv. 26 airkaxrov creavTov. But the expression is sometimes used in a
26. r)Tr\a)(Tv eavTov]
'

Mart. Polyc.
38.

KaXXio-roCs]

Previous editors

have acquiesced in KaXXto-rw, but I know no authority for this form of

the genitive. 40. r^s avarokiKT]^ k.t.X.] The construction is doubtful, but the sense suggests that /jifv? is a loose genitive
after aj/^or, while Kapnov

literal sense,
e. g.

to stretch oneself out,'

xviii.

Joann. Malal. Chron.

(ed. Bonn.). o Qio% Koi 7raTi)p k.t.X.]

p.

472

30.

An

imi-

tation

of Polycarp's

own language

seems

to

be

V]

BY PIONIUS.
tlctl tojv oIketcov

437
napa-

25

craadaL rov hov\ov ^akeiraiveiv Kai

KekeveaSai \pepeiv\. (f)0dcras Se o HoXvKapTTOs '^irXcjaev iavTov \4yoiV' Mt) hr)Ta St' e^ae v^ptcrr)'? erepov, ijJLol Se fxaXXov ifJLifiopeL ras tovtov TrXryyct?* ov yap ixjjevcraTo, dXXa
d^LOS irraLvov
30
fJ^rj

Trj<;

el<5

rrjv hia"rroivav
ctXX'

ewoias'
o

iyo) Se

eirei

KaKCx)<;

iSairavrjaa
'Ir^crov

etg

tttoj^ou?,
icat

eos Koi

iraTr^p

Tov evXoyqTov
Kol
7re/xr|;as

X.pLaTov

tov? Tretvcovras iuenXrjcrev

ayyeXoz^ avrov croi ra era aTreKaTecTTrjcrev, Xva Kol (TV (T)(OLr)<; /caret ro e^os o Trotets eTTtStSovat Trrw^ots.
^^jLt^ofBo'^ rj

rw

TavTa aKOTjaaaa Koi tSovcra

35 ert
/cat

KaXXto'Toi iyiveTO,
/cat

ixdXXou
cucrre
ei'

Trpocrdeixevr)

rfj

irtcrret

rots aya^ots
/cat

epyoLS,

yevecrdai avrfj

Xvcracaj'

iTLCTTei

UoXvKapnov /caraXtTretz/ avrw ra virap-^ovra

els vlov,

ava-

avTrj<;.
e^*

VI.

Mera

Se tt}^ kolixyjo-lp ttJs KaXXtcrrous

noXXfj

tt;^' ayadrjv Kai Tr]<? dvaroXiK-qs P^Cv^' 40 TToXtretav d IIoXu/ca/D7709 iyiuero. Kara to doKvov Trj<; (^iXoTrovia<;, Sety/xa e(f)epeu dvOos, w? a^*

TTpoKOTrfj Trjs iv XpLCTT^ TTtcrrews /cat ri^s /cara

etTTOt
/cat

rt9,

jxeXXovTO<5
/cat

dyadov Kapirov.

(fnXojxaOei'?

y^P>

^^

ot Trpo(T(f)vel<5 tols Oeiais ypac^ats ets Se ttjv 'Acrtaf a^^ets dvaToXrji' olKovvTe<s dvOpcjiroL.

Ttves aXXot,

ri^i^

/cat

45

ei^

T^ %ixvpvr} Kara eou

OeXrjjxa eXdcov, Karajxadc^v re rou?

Twt' iy^copioiv rpoTTOvi koI tovtcov ttoXv Stacrrr^cras eavTov,

eyvo)

W9 a^a

Traz^rt

SovXw eou

Tia? d Kocrixo^i [TrdXtsJ, Trarpt?

Se

7)

iTTOvpdvLO<i 'lepovcraXTJix'
similar word.
p.

ipravOa Se irapoiKelv, aXX'

36 atfrg] 29 a^tos] p ; a|t6s iaTi.v DF. ; 39 Ka2] txt 38 KaXXtcTToOs] conj.; KaXXttrTw pDF. add. TTJ p ; add. sk F. 43 ir/300"i^i'ers] Trpoepveh p. 47 7r6Xts] conj. (see 29); om. p. suggests (pvyr) or olKrjaifj.os, which latter F adopts.

some

aurV

governed by

Seiy/xa.

TT]v

42. (piKonadels yap k.t.X.]

Duchesne

enovpavtov TTokureiav Kai Tray 6 KO(Tp,os TToXis 8ia Ti]v Toil KTiaavTos
iravra
5

suggests that our biographer

may

TO.

Qeov dapedv.

See Rpist. ad

have had in his mind the biblical studies of the Antiochene school,
Lucian, Dorotheus, and others.
47. TToXty]

Diogn.

7raTpi8as oiKoiiaiv IBias aXX' cos napoKot' p.eTexov(rc navroiv ois noXWai, Ka\ "navff VTTop.ivov(Tiv cos ^evoi' nacra
^iVT]

This insertion

is

justified

narpis iariv avrcov Kai naaa

ira-

by

3'-'

evuKovaaTe

fiov roii

napoiKov
$evr) 8ia

Tp\s ^evrj.

Kol irapf'nibrjp.ov,

iraaa noKis

48. irapoiKelv k.t.X.]

For the

distinc-

43^
ov KaToiKELv,
a>5

LIFE OF POLYCARP

[vi

ravTa
fjLeO'

koX St) leNoi KAi nApeni'AHMoi Terdy^ieOa. ctt' Oeia vvKTOjp re koI St,ao"K07rouju,evos ev(j)pocrvvr)

xjixipav

eavTou oXov

St'

oXov,

ojcnrep

Kadojcnoifxevov

oXoKavTcofxa, Trpoaeviqvo^e @ew, toi^ [xeu iv rats ^etats ypa-

yv^vatp^evo<; Xoytoi^, rat? Se Stct irpoaev^oiv eVSeXeKat ttJ tt^os 7rdvTa<; tovs -)^prj^ovTa<i r) ^crt Xetrofpytats aTTOvSrj^ 17 eVtSocrea)? KrjSefxovLa kol tyj /caret, tt^v hiairav
(^ats

amapKeia.

(Xtrtot? re

yap
Kat

rot?

fjuev

direpLepyoi^; i)(prJTo,
diryTeL,

icrOrjTL Se,
rrjs

w?

Trapovoru Xtrot? re Kat auro [xovov to ^eLaJSe^s

croi/jta

6dkTrov<;

eveKo.

Kara to

(T(x)(f)povo<s

10

eVKOCTfJiLaS afJL(f)LVVV(TdaL.

VII. ovTe

To, Se TrXettrra
tottols,

eTTLcfiavecri

vnava^copcov, ovk ev Srjixoo-ioLq ovo oBev iqv tov eic tojv 6pu>VT0iv
171/

ETTaivov KapTTOvadai.

rjcrav Se

avrw
iv

Starpt/8at,
ot?

ot/cot

juei'

at TrXetcrrat, at Se

Iv

TTpoao-Teioi'i

dv

rjv

[idXiCTTa 15

dixeXovvTa tov ttoXvSt^/xojSt^ Tdpa^ov

(OS

iK(f)eijyeLi>,

eTTLCTTafxepa)

ctpa -^yi,i

TQ

^'^XV

CTTadepds kol dveiriixiKTov KaKcov

totjtcov yjv icTTokixevos

oxjjeojs

re kol aKorjs.
(f)poin][JLaTL

KaK

rw

re /carct
/3aStcr/>ta
fiXejJiixa

Tov vovv

Kat rw Kara to

(Tcofxa cryrjixaTi'

yap

irpeaj^vTiKov

tjv

iv veatpvcriQ rjXiKia,

kol to

20

dvSpelov, aTrrjWayjJievov ri^? Trpo? ra opcofxeva /caret rw /3toi^ et Se' rtve? rwi^ arvvavTcovTOiv aurw KaTevoovv TTpocnraOeias.

TO

7rp6(T(i)TTOV,

ipv6rjp,aT0S iveTTifiTrXaTo

/cat

Sta

ri^? iv avTco

atSov? alSecrLjJLOv eavTov KaTaKeval,ev. rw yap ipvdpco \p(x)Sta tov crcofxaTos, uxnrep St' icronTpov, at rwt' <TO(f>ojv 25 jutart etcJ^et Se /cat rwi' 7rpo(T(j)OLTc6vTO)v /cat Stopwj/rat i/;v^at.
16 dyueXoOi'ra]
^1/

DF;

aTeXoOrra p.
-26

aJrip] pi'D

^i*

ayr^ F.
38

Perhaps we should read dTijfieXovvTa. 23 Acat Ka^O/HtXei;'] D; Kal rtoi'] om. H.

oniXeif F; koi^' OyUtXeif p.

tJ^]

DF; om.

p.

43 ajrpa/cra]

pDF;

anpara

conj.

Mayor;

see below, p. 466.

48

e7re7r6^et] conj.; eVeTrot^et

pj-DF.

Evidently

tion of TTapoiKelv, KaTotKeti", and for the conception of the Christian's position as a rrapoiKia, see the note

lei

dijfMov,

on
xi.

Clem. Rom.
13.

The combination |eVot

taken from Heb.

passage 30, napoiKov koI Trapeniour author has followed i Pet. ii. 11, which is founded on the Lxx of Gen. xxiii. 4, Ps. xxxviii (xxxix).
13.
4.

Koi TrapeniBripoL is

On

the other

hand

in the paral-

oXo^caurw/io]

The

application to

vii]

BY PIONIUS.
ianovSaKOTcov tovs
fxev

439
XrjpctjBeL^,

KaOofJLiXeLu

aSoXeo^a? kov

el olou re avTW, eKTpeirecrOai kol (f)V'yeLu 7rpo(f)d(reL tov TeracrOoiL ini tl o-ttovSolop kol fxrj 7rpoaecr)(r)Keuai rw avvav-

30 TijcraPTL'

Se avvejSr) TTepnrea-elv, fxavov vnep tov jxt) So^at iiraveTo. tolovvTTepoTTTiKov elvai ok'iya Tiva aTroKpiv6ixevo<;
el

To<; Tjv irpo'?

Tovs e

(i>v

ovk

tjv (o(f)eXrj6rjpaL.
r]

tov<^ oe fcaKous
rj

KaOdnep Kvvaq
35 ApOC

XvcraojvTa'^

drjpas dypLov<;

epTjera to/3oXa

TrepdaraTO' ABCOOY AeoboC

eixeixvr^To

yap

rrj^

eCH

KAI

mgta anMCTA eKAeKTOf eKAeKTOC KAI

Xeyovar)^
ypa(f)7J^'

MeTA CTpeBAof ^^lACTpe^eic.

TrXelcTTOv avvTjV,
/cat

To'i<;

8e dx^eXelv Suz/a/xeVot? eVt

[Mr)

jxaXLCTTa cop

{xopop

e/c

tcop

Xoycov

d.XXd

/cat e/c toJp

VIII.

epyojp t^p ui^eXeiav Kaprrovcruai. ^EiraPLOPTi Se avTco e/c to)p TrpoacrTeicop

et?

ttjp

40 ttoXlp, el TTore crvpeTvy^^apop ^vXo(f)6poL

kol jU-aXtcrra irpea-

^vTai, avpe7ra(T)(ep re
[xepog dprjpcoTa
el

rrj'?

/cat a-vixnopevoa)(6o(^opi<x'i eVe/ca,

a/xa t&j elcreXOelp

TmrpdcrKei to cfiopnop'
ecnrepa<5 arrpaKTa
euiq,

TOV Se dTTOKpLvofJLepov OTL eviOTe

eTTtSov?

Tjhrj

avTcp

ttjp

Ttfi'^p

y]yep

irapa

ra?

ay^j^t

ttj

TrvXrj

45 ot/covcra?

-)(rjpa<;'

/cat

ravratg fxep

ttjp -yjprjaiv tcop ^vXciiv, tco

8e TTjP diToXavcTLV Trj<; Tpocf)rj<; Trj<5 copa<g )(apit,eTO. hjTTei be r^Kep et? ttjp tov apopos copap, IX.

en

/cat

[xdXXop eTTenoOeL ttjp Oeocre^euap' Sieypco Se

dcTKYjcrei eXevOepia,
t^tis

cos

dpa

ot/cetov

irepiyiveTai

oXtyots
Trjs

/xeV,

jOtaXtcrra
elXrjcfiocTL

50 TOts

dSovXcDTOP

/cat

dirape^xTToSicTTOP

\jjv)(rj<;

napd eov

KeKTrjcrOai iTTepop' 69 ttjp vnepyeuop fxaXXop /cat

[xrj

evneTrj rj^icoTai iroXiTeiap,

this

KaTacTTrcoixepos iin yrjs tco

tov

cannot stand, and

part of the k

da-K-rjO-ei]

TToStoTov]

have restored what seems to be the right reading. 49 50 anapeixrj are obliterated in p. aTrapa,uir6Si.<7Toi> psT). 51 KeKTrjadai] adai is in a later hand in p.
I

and the whole of the

52 Tj^'wrat]

word

like \a^eiv

seems to have
14.
a/j,-

fallen out.

Polycarp
9.

is

from Mart. Polyc.

Trpoo-Tra^eta is

the opposite to avrma.Pelus. Epist. i. 310 ovk o^vdopKil, avTind-

(.(jQ^Ti,

W\

SC. ix?^'^'^ (coo-re)

^eta,

e.g.

Isid.

(futuvvadai.

This

seems
if

the most

irpocrTradeia fiev

probable construction, text is not mutilated.

22.
Trpoo-Tra^ei'as]

indeed the
for

6fia Se

oXwy ovx opa.

k.tX]

'propensity

'y

34. fiera dv8p6s ddcoov Ps. xvii (xviii). 26, 27.

From

440

LIFE OF POLYCARP

[ix

dnpoo'heri'S yap rjyiOiv jdv /caret tov ^iov ydixov SecTfXM. inLTrjSeiOiv ovSe ei<5, TrpoaSeeaTepoL Se [xoiXkou ol<i 17 ttoXvSctTTavo? Koi ^tXo/cocTjLio? oiKaSe ijKaOuipyirjTai yvvrj' Td<s

re

e'/c

Tavrrjq
iTTLTTav

7repicrTd(TeL<;

koL

drjSia^

iXoyiC,eTo,

w? ovk
el 5

evecTTLv
fjiev

elprjvaLOP
eir),
co<;

kol

evSuov

eKxeXecrat

/Bioi'.

yap acrwro?
et

^rjcri "^oXofxajp,

Mecxdc zh'Aoy Oymoc

/cat

ANApdc"

Se

cro)(f>poue2,

KeKoixTrrjadai re

to

cf)p6i^rjixa

oieyqyipOaL'

cJs

KpeirroN {xaXkou n epHMiA oiKeiN, h

tAooc c oaAo YC.

mgta
)8tOV

PYNAiKoc MAXiMOY KAi

ctTTO Tcui^

oXw?

06

OfOet9

eirovpavioiv KarcoKeiXev avTov ttju xfjv^ijv lo 6>patcr^6s Se Xeyeuv cos apa eirj avT(o copala ra rov Xptcrrou el(60eL JjpAToc kaAAgi n^pA pruxara kol 7rpocj)r)Tcou /cat aTTOcrroXaji^
'

TOYC Y'OYC TOON ANOptoncoN, eIe)(Y6H h X'^^P'*^ ^^ Y^eiheci coy' Kttf (X)C cLpAToi 01 noAeC toon eYArreAlZOMGNOON ArA0A. TTathoTpo(f)Las re eVe/ca /cat

nepl ra eyyova evrt^eXetas /cat 7179 dKoXov6ov(T7]<; ot/caSe depaireiaq hieXdi^^avev, oacov p.ev herjaei ^prft^eiv tov tovtoi^ avp^nXeKOfxevov, oVa? 8e vreptTrj<;

15

(TTdorei<;
aTpo(f)rj<;,

/cat

o-X^V

'^^^

acr^oXta? e)(eLV, ^/oovrtSa? re ri79 rovra>z^ cti^aota vocrrjXevofJLevwi' iraiScou rots yevvi^Topcnv dTTO^i(ji(TdvT0}v TTevOy) yiverai, 01 re aXXot Tre^ot tt^v 20
/cat

aycoyi}i' Travros avrajt*

I

rov yStov klvSvvol.

7 (rw</)po;'?] (rw0pa)c el p.

Kara ndcrav yap

(ce/coyUTr^o-^at]

Twi'] T^y p.

DF;

iKeKo/jLirrjffOai

Perhaps we should read iKKeKO/j-irfjcrdai; see the lower note. 10 iTrovpavluv] pF ; virovpavluv D. ii ai>r45] F; aiiry pjD. i8 ava.p.
6.

/xeoTos f^Xou

/c.r.X.]

From

Prov.

vi. 34.

7.

KeKOfjLTTri(Tdai\

Perhaps (consider-

ing the reading of the MS)

substitute
{KKeKOfXTrrja-Bai.

we should
But
I

from Rom. x. 15, which again is a quotation from Is. lii. 7, though not following the Lxx. 24. avuKipvufiivov] I have substituted this for avaKpivoixevov, the reading of previous editors, both as
better sense and as being nearer to the traces of the MS.

have

not found another instance of the perfect passive used in this sense in the case of either verb.
10.

making

KarcoKeiXfv K.r.X.]

'

run his soul

25. d(f)T}viav kul

d7rai);^ej/i'^eij/]

Words

aground.'

This compound does not seem yet to have found a place in

the lexicons.
12. top'^Ioy K.r.X.]
3.

used of restive horses which decline

the reins

and the yoke

11.

comp. Philo
31 M.) rore

de Abrah. yj {Op.

p.

From

Ps. xliv (xlv).

is

Se a^j]via(^tiiv

The passage which

follows

taken

Probably the metaphorical use of these

Kai

dTravxfvl^av.

IX]

BY PIONIUS.
tov

441
(f)pouy]fji,aTO<s

IxeTOL^acTLu ijXi/cta? jjLeTaKLurjcTL'? rots ueoL<i /cat

yiveraL, dvat,.ovTO<; cocnrep olvov veov tov Kara t'qv ^pav /cat e\KOvro^ eVt ro KaOaijxcfyvTov Oepixov, avaKipvaixevov re
25

pwTepov
vov<i,

T'qv

vXr)u,

Kaddnep

VTTot,vyiov d(^y]vidv

/cat

dirav-

-)(6i'i^eLv iTrL)(Lpovi'Tos, ixe)(^pL<;

au 6 i7naTdTr)<^
et?

/cat eTTLcrKOTros

Kaddnep ^aXtz^w, Xoyw

/cat

/cat

Xoyicrfxco ava^atrtcret re /cat

dvaKoxjjeL /cat Travtret

draKTOv
30
/cat

rov ^eyieTKrixov, aXoyov opjxijv. rore 8e o

Sto

rd^iv dyayoiv rrjv

ipydt^erai raura

t'oi)?

/cat /cartcr^uet, orat' avroi' ^eta rts i7n(f)poavur)

napovala

TTveujaaros dyiov TTrepLcnrap^T,

TjT'qcTaro

St)

Kat d 6ecnreaL0<i Aaveio

Xeyoiv TTNefMA eyOec erKAiNicoN en toic erKATOic MOY" nNeywATi HrewoNiKco CTi-ipiSoN we, kai to nNefwA coy O 06 djTOO'ToXo'i ^iqCTlV' TO AflON MH ANTANSAHC AH 6M0f.
nepinATe?T,
kai

35 FfNeyMATi

eni6yMiAN CApKoc
Xolttou
/cat
oj?

oy

mh TeAetov

CHTe.

X.

'AkoXovOov ovv

ecTTiv

rjixLu

/cat

ttjs

iTTL(rK07rrjs
/cat ojs et9

avTov /caraXe^at Spofxov,

eVoXtrevcraro,
fjLLixrjTal

rourot' rjXdev' Iva koI hiaTO-uTOiv fxdOcojxeu

40 Tcov VTTO

6 fxev TOV 0eou eKkeyoyiivoiv XetTovpycou yiveadai. ovv Bov/cdXo9, d Tj-yod avTov inLO-Konos, 'Qydna re avTOv Kat irept
e/c

TToXXov

TratSds eTTOtetro*

/cat

evdvfxo^ (ov eueXTrtcrTos

ctt'

crrpo^^s]

We
is

avaKpLvaixevov

^-j

should probably read avar po(f>rjs. See the lowernote. dvaKpLvo/x&ov ]DK.

24 wa/ctpvo/x^^'ou] conj.

31 Trepiawap^]

This word

unsatisfactory, but I have nothing to suggest.

42

ev^XiricTTos]

conj.; eOeXwls re

pDF

and similar words, such as dvaxatrl^eiv just below, though very common
in these later times, should be traced back to the myth in Plato's Phaedrus,

Feb. 6
noXos

2fj.vpvT]s 6 Troifirjv

K.T.X.,

where also

BovKoXos 6vqhis relation to

as the original. The previous metaphor of the wing (nrfpov) of the soul in this chapter is derived from the

Ignatius is recorded, the source of information doubtless being this Life by Pionius. Bucolus himself ii: stated
in the Meucca to have been ordained bishop by S. John and to have refuted and ostracised (e^coarpaVto-This last statement is rat) Marcion.
'
'

same
32.
13.

source.
Hveiipia k.t.X.]

Ps.

(li).

12, 14,

The

next quotation

is

from Gal.

V. 16.

40. o
is

pi.il'

commemorated

ovv BouKoXoy k.t.X.] Bucolus in the Menfea on

hardly consistent with chronology. See also the note on 20. 42. (vf\Tn(TTos] I have thus emended the text, being unable to make any-

442
avTw
iirl

LIFE OF POLYCARP
7]^'

[X

ojcnrep ol tC^v )(p7]crT(oi' vlojv Trarejoes

ayaWovTat
rov

Tw

)(eiv

StaSo^ov?

(Tu>^pova<;.

/cat

avro?

p.kv rjixet^e

Bov/coXoz/, ojs at*

Xoyo),
'

dW

p.evos

yevvrjTopa ayaiTcov, ovk i7mrXdcrT(o [xevTou rjcrv^ [xep koI [xrj irapdirav StoXov avro! yuvovTre^ava^oi pcov Se tov<^ del ovra^ ^8et Kaipov<i, (o<; fxrjSe
SoKelv elvai.
7)

TrpocrKoprj

So/xa ovT
jxrjv

Swpov jxeu yap p.rjr dTTjfJLeXrj avTM Swapieuq) eTrapKeiv icnTovhat,ev SiSot'at ovTe BovKoXo? Xa^elv 6 fjiev yap lSlov KepSo<; T^yelro rov
ets Tov<i Soixeuov<s Trpodvixiav, 6

viov TTjV

Se rr^v rov Kvptov

'Irjcrov ivTokrjv 7rpo(Tr)K6uT(o<; iTrXtjpov,

fxevoL<;
TL[Jirjv

StSovs rots ov Svva- lo

tyj'?

avTaTToSovvai, ivioiv drjpcojxevojp oca Kal i<j)Lfxei'(ov erepas pieitpvo<^ tiixtj^.

Te^vy)^ Trfv

ojs

ovv o

[jlcv

HoXv/capTTo?, KaOanep o Ia/cwy8, aTrXov? Kat AnAAcroc cov, irdvTa dTv<f)0)<5 Kal aTreptySXeTrrws etyaya^ero, <Ta}ixaTLKrj<; re
virrjpea-La';

avrovpycov

Tpo(f)r]<;

re Kal

Trj<;

\oL7rrj<?

[Statrr/s] 15
t7I''

t9 Tov<5 7rTO})(ov<; eTrapKcHv,

avrot? epyot? Xa/iTipos

d Se
roiv

Bov/cdXos

ravra ov irapd tov noLOvvTO<;, aXka napa

cos

iTa(r)(6vT(ov ip.dv6avev.
ovtcj's

yap

rot? crTTOvSatot? rd eu ttoi^v

rots evXoytcrrots e/c rov /caXws St} dwirepOeTOv, ert re /cat ttoXXwi' 20 iraOeiv to ev^apicrreiv dirapaXenTTov.
/cat

Sta TT7S SoOeiar]^ avT(o irapd eou ^aptro? acrdevovi^Tojv re /cat SaifxovoiVTOJV el<s okoK\iqpiav airoKad iCTTaixevoiv, /cat rov
2 Tc^] conj.
I'd;?
^'597
;

rd

pDF.

5 ael 6vTas ySei]

/at^tc

Xiyovras
;

rjh-q

Xeyo/JL^-

A"?5^]
;

pF

D.

6 dTT;/ie\^] conj.

del fi^Wetv
;

pDF.

15 SmIttiz] conj.

om. pDF.

19 eyXo7/(rrots]

DF

evXoyiffTus p.

thing of eveXTTif re which has satisfied the previous editors. 6. drrjfifXrj] So I would restore the
text.

perixovcTiv oi fv(^ve1s aaKrjrai oi irpoKOTTTovTis,

TWJ/

Dc

Cherub. 25

(l.

p.

154 M.)

ovTwv ra

p,V ^(^apiTos pecrrjs jJ^t'toTai,

The reading
(jLev

of the

MS cannot

KaXflrai

Socrt?,

ra 8e apfivovos, js

stand.
Soopoi/

yap

rj

dofxa]
is

The

dis-

Hence the disovopa oiKelou bwpea. tinction of 8ocrt? dyadi], 8(opr]pa reXfiov, in
9.
r?);'

tinction of Swpoj/,

explained by Philo Leo-. Alkg. iii. 70 (l. p. 126 M.) Scopa Sojuarwi/ 8ia(f)povat' ra fiev yap ep.fjiacrii' pfytdovs TfXeimv dyadSv
86fjia,

James

i.

17.
K.r.X.]

TOV Kvpiov

The

referxiv.

ence
14.

is

more

especially to

Luke

^TiXovaiv,

a rois
i?

TfXfiois

;y"P''C*'''"'

^
u>v

Qeoj, ra

fie

^pa^vrarov taTciXTai,

13. aTrXaa-TOi] This is the epithet used of Jacob in the Lxx Gen. xxv. 27.

x]

BY PIONIUS.

443
iroWd
re

KvpCov 'irycroO X/atcrrou ho^at,o^evov, eyaipev. nepl avTov /cat St' opafiaTcov e/SXeirev.
25

XL
viov
TTJ^
Trdcrr}^
eJs

"Eyi/CD

ovv w?
tco

ct^to? etr)'

kol Kara to irapov Std ro

/3a0ix(o

rfKiKia<;

tcov

BiaKOvojv

(TwqpiOp.'iqcrev^

rrjq

eKKXrjCTLas imixapTvpovar)'?.

[xaKapio'^ /ca/ceti^o?

akrjOcoq a^tcu^ets X^^P^

(f)(t)vrj<5

(TKeTrdcrai ToiavTrjV
t]

Ke^ahqv Kat
tcov KaOicret?

Std

evXoyrjoraL TrjXiKavTrjv xjjv^ijv

yap
r-irjs

30 Tajxepcou et? tottov XeLTovpyia^; Std Trtcrrews

TTpoKOTrrj

tov &eov
KaXcos,

S6Kip.o^

Kol

KEKpLfxepr)

Tcov

eKXe^aixeuoju

dveTTiXrjTTTos p^ev 77/30 s

dvOpojirov^ dwiraLTLOS Se

crvi^etSi^cret,

TrapprjcTLa

/cat

X^P^

yiver ai.
So/ct/xos,

XII.
35
e^*

AidKOvo^ ovv iv rot? Kar' avTOt*

/cat

OTTOto?

rot? /card rou? dTrocrroXous I^Te^avo^'

yap Xoyw Ke^pp7rappr)(TLa<;

rjyyjpeuo'? /cat pyoL<i

dyaOols KeKO(rpr)pUO<; pera

/cat

"EXXrjvds

re

/cat

'lovSatous

rov?

alpeTLKov<i

rjXey^e.

TToXXd/cts S' avToi' TrpoTpeijjai; /cat Tra/oa/caXeVa? o Bov/coXos

jutoXt9 eTreicre

Trpo? to /cat avToi/ vtto

Trj<;

Kvpiov

TraiSevdrjvaL /cat
iS66r]

40

et'

iKKXrjcria tov

KaTrj^^aeo)'; noLij cracrO at Xoyov.

ovv VTTO XpicTTOV TO peu TTpcJTOV StSacT/caXta?

(TLa(TTLKo^ /ca^oXt/co? Kav(6v'

6pOfj<; eKKXr)-

a T0t9 TToXXots
70, iiiCTTe rov<^

rjt'

epprjvevcraC T6 t/cavo? pvcrTtjpLa, diTOKpvcfia, ovto) (j)avepQ)<s avrd i^eriOe-

aKOVovra^ paprvpelv otl ov povov aKOVovcriv

avrd.

45

dXXd
20

/cat

opo^criv
H.

TroXXd Se

/cat

avyypdppara
H. H.
42

/cat

^Tt] ^cTTi

22 drro/ca^iffTa/aeVcoc] aTroKadiaTCLfxevov 25 Kat Kara t6 irapop] Kara to Trapbv koX

23 TroXXa]
t/cacos]

TToXXdj p.
conj.
;

iKavus

pjDF.
TTTji

14. dTreptiSXeTTTcoj] i.e. without looking round to see what others think of it. (TcofiariKfji Tf (c.T.X.] In this sentence vn-Tjpfo-Las seems to be governed by inapKwv, as (TvapKtiv sometimes takes a genitive of the thing supplied e.g.
;

will agree with virqpialas, while rpo0^s will be the genitive governed

by

V7r>;/3crias'.

19.

rols fvXoylaTOis]

Or perhaps we
See
a-

should read
41

rols eOXoyt'o-ros e'xovaiv.

eKKXija-iacrTiKos K.r.X.]

bove, pp. 402, 426.

42Ikuvos] The grammar of the sentence seems to require the substitution of kaj/os for iKavas, which the

Arist. E^/i. Nic.

o-t

ix.

2 rpo^f]^
I

p.iv

Selv /idXto-T-'

inapKelv.

yopdhave in-

serted SwiVj;? (see above, p. 425), as the sentence seemed to require some

previous editors have retained,

45-

such word

but,

if it

be omitted,

Xot-

i"oXXa 8e Koi k.t.X.] This state-

444

LIFE OF POLYCARP
aTiva
i.v

[xii

djatXtat KOL eTrtcrroXat ^crau avTco,

Stcuyjaw

evr'

avTov

yevoixivoi, ore kol iixapTvprjcrev, SLijpTracrdi' tlv<; Toiv apoixcop'

(f)avepa Se OTTOta tjv ek roiv i^evpicrKop.ivcav, iv

^ikLTTTrrjcrLOVs
t^

oi<^

koX Trpos

iTncTToXy] iKavajTaTr)

r^v'

kol avTrjV ivrd^ofjiev

5

iv T(0 BeOVTi TOTTO).

XIII.

'Ev Se

rfj

StSacr/caXto,

avTov npo TrdvTOJV

r)v

to

Tovs a/covovra? etSeVat wepl @eou 7ravTOKpdTopo<;, dopdrov, dvaWoLcoTOV, dixerpiJTOv, kol on ovtos evSoKYjaev tov ihiov
Tbiv ovpavcof KaraTTefJi^ai, iva (^opecras tov KOL dkrjdaj^ 6 \6yos o'apKcoOei^ acoar) to lolov io dvdpojTTOV TrXacr/xa" 05 /cam ttJv Xc^Oeiaav 7rpo(f)'r}TeLav i^ d^pdvTov koX

\6yov vlov EK

dfjicoixov

TTapdevov koI TTvevp.aTO^ dyiov to

T"q^

yevvr)(Te(o<;

Tots TToXXols SvaKaTdkrjTTTOv [xvaTrjpLov eTiKrjpoiae' /cat to TTaOcLV vnep ttJs dvdpojTrcov crcoTrjpias viriaTiq, /caucus Sia
vofiov

KOL

7rpo(j)r)TO)u

avTos o Xptcrros

irepl

eavTov Kai 015

e/c iraTTJp VTrep vlov TrpoeKrjpv^ev ov /cat dueaTrjcrev o eos veKpcjv, KOL elSov ol ixaOrjToi tolovtov iv crcJ/Aart, olo<s tqv /cat

7rp6 TOV Tradelu'

kol dvakajjil3ap6jXuov iv
t(o avTco

ve(f>eXr)

(^wros ets

Tovs ovpavov<; idedcravTO iv /Sacrecus hrXacre tov 'ASdfx.

S(t)ped<s

<jwjaaTt oiov irpo

napa-

nepl Se 7^^'eu/xaTos ayiov /cat 20 TTapaKkrjTov koX tcjv Xoltt(ov ^apiap^dTOiv aTreoeLKwev
e^et Tivd ^vvajxiv, crvix^i^dlfiiiv
vir'

OTL

jXT]

ivS)(eTai [e])(etv] e^w T179 KaOoXiKrj'^ e/CKX-Tycrtas, uxjirep

crcojutaros
too Zahn);

ovhk jxeXos diTOKOTTev

I

in

axjTov] conj. (so

aiirod

pDF.

Perhaps read
tjv

ott'

avTov.

17

iwicFToKri iKavuTdrrj -qv]

irpbi p.

pDF.

Should we not read

;

eTncrroXy] LKavwraTT)'}

7r/)6]

8 ourosj

DF

oi/tws p.

lo 6 Xoyos] p; wv X670S
rovTU)v

DF.

ment

is apparently founded on the language of I renaeus "//. a^/^/(;r/. (Euseb. H. E. v. 20) see I. p. 445, where this father speaks of letters written by Polycarp to churches and
;

mpi
sage

ofuXUw noiov.

This pas-

possibly have suggested the insertion of the word, as our bio-

may

elsewhere shows a knowledge of Ignatius' epistle; see above,

grapher
p. 425.
2.

to individuals. The description of the extant letter to the Philippians as 'iKai/wrar;;,

ruiv avo\i^v\

An

imitation of the
Polyc.
9,

which follows, is taken from Iren. Hacr. iii. 3. 4, likewise quoted by Eusebius (//. E. iv. 14). See above,
I,

language in comp. 3.

Mart.

16;
44,

24. koI v ^acriKeia K.r.X.]

Dan.

ii.

p. 473, III. p. 424.

I.

from

the

version

of

Theodotion.
)

ofiikiai]

Ign. Polyc. 5 fiaXkov de

The

following

quotation,

Mapia

xiii]

BY PIONIUS.
Toyvypa^^v w? ro Sta tov

445
AavL'qX, kai h BaciAgia

airo TTaaciiV
25

AYTof Aaco erepo) ofx YnoAei^GHceTAr /cat iu evayyeXiu, H MApiA THN ATAGHN MCpi'AA e2eAe2ATO, HTIC oyK ACt)Aipe9HceTAi AH

AYTHC

Kai

ocTtt ttXXtt 'TTapaiT\rj(Tia rovTOifi.

/cat

XIV.

Eu^'0u^ta9 re

irapdevia'; eveKa fxeXov rfv aOra>

/cat
17
1^

TTOieiaOai \6yov TrpoTpenTLKov,

d^Lwv ovk i^

dudyK7j<s

30

eTnTayrjq eTepcof, Kav yovet? 17 SecrTTorat cScrtv, ctXX' e/c rrjq cKacTTov TTpoaipea-eoj^ /cat Trpo^v/xta? to kov(tlop dOXov eiri7]

TeXelcrOaL.

ekeyev 8e ri}v dyveiav irpoSpoixov etvat T19? jiteXXovfTT^? a(f)0dpTOv fia(TL\eia<;, /cat to jotei^ ovofxa Trj^ evvov^ia^ evOev elkiq^evai e/c tou evvoiav e^etz^ ttoXXt^v Trpo? tw

35 oeo'TTOT'qv'
T179

irapO eviav

Se, oTt

Trapd

t&J @ea> to voovfJLevov

TO iavTy]<i

cr(o(f)poa'uur)<;

icTTt'

/cat

yap to

7r{)y9

crapKOf;

Oavarovcnv
Se
/cat

ol ToiavTiqv irokireiav d(TKOvvTe<;,

e/c

to t^ koI

rrju ixovoyajJLLav

rrj^

TT\dcre(o<;
77/309

iSeiKwev, w? juta evl

inXdaOr]'

Sto

tJ

dyofjievrj

tov auopa

Trap6evo<;

40 e/z^epe? to opojxa (f)epeL' Se TeXos TOV 6v6[xaTo<;

OTt
7rp(oTO<5

rrjv jxeif dp)(rjv oTt napa eou' to evos (jirjo'L, tovtecttlv dvSpo^' /cat

TYNAiKAc'
eov.
tt}^'

Aajxe^, oiv e/c tou Ka'tV, eAABeN eAyTO) Ayo TO 8e EAYTtp AaBgin eVTt TO fxr) /caTa OeXyjixa
Tro\vya[JLiav

ovv eXeyev ydjxov

fxeu

)(eiv

ovop^a,

45 etvat Se (jaXevTrpocrcoTrov Tropveiav.

19 Trpd] 7rp6s p.

22 ^X""] conj.; the omission.

d^Lwv] conj.; a^iov

eZ^/at

same

letters explains
(is

D; om. pF. The repetition of the 28 /xiXov] fxiWwv p. 29 Kal]

34 ^X"'']
lifter de(nr6Trji>

pF;
37

D.

pDF.
38 5^] om.

H.

35 to] om.

H.

36

eo-ri]

add. rb vooifievov p, thus repeating the word,

^ai'aToOffti']

davaroxJv

pD.

H. rw Gew]

K.r.X., is

from Luke

x. 42.

35. irapa

similar deriva-

'E.vvovxi-as^ ^celibacy' as free.g. quently in patristic writers

28.

tion

is

attributed to

Methodius

in

Polycrates in Euseb. H. E. v. 24, Athenag. Suppl. 33, 34, Clem. Alex. Paed. iii. 4, p. 269, Strotn. iii. I, p.

Photius Bibl. Cod. 237 (p. 311 A) on napdeia trapdivia Kara p.iav uTvaWayfiv
i]

KoKiirai a-roixfl-ov, <os 8rj povrj tov e^ovra avTrjs ras d(f>d6povs reXeras Qew
aTreiKa^ovcra, ov

509 sq.

pd^ov ayaOov

abxivarov

he de^naiided.^ I have substituted this for the reading of the MS, fjv a^iov, which does not
29.
jfi/

d^icSy]

fvpilv.

42. eXa^ev k.t.X.]

45.

From Gen.

iv. 19.

give a good sense.

nag.

(jiiXfvnpocrcDnov nopveiav] Suppl. 33 6 yap bivrepos

Athe-

[ydpos]

446

LIFE OF POLYCARP

[xv
co<;

XV.
^epes
etr)

Tlvojv
/cat

Se XeyovTcav '^WijvMV avrai

apa

Svcr-

^opriKov Trapa. ^pLcrTLavolf; to BvvacrOaL tojv

direKpivaTo

ope^ecov TrepiKpaTeiv,

on

Ev^y^e? icrriv vnoXaix-

^dveiv ocranep dvOpuTToi,^ d^vvara [(^aiVerat, ovToy; etvai OTL vdvTa re /carepyct^erat Kvpto? koI dSvpaTo], rats /aeyaXat? avrov T^i^tat? d rctiz/ oXwz^ SecrTrdrr^?, VTrdyet

dW

fxadere.

rpei';

ydp rpoirov^

i(f)vydSV(T jxev kol i^copcaev iropveiav,

ela'qyqo'dixevo^ ctyveta? Trtcrrot?, dpyovaav Se /cat

tojv

jSacnXevovcrai' d-rrdheL^ev

dyveiaV
/cat

ydp dWoiv

dvOpatrrojv
/cat,

acTTaroug

/cat

dopicTTOv^

a/cptrovs 6pixa<; i^ovTOiv

/cat

10

KaOaTTep TAC TOON

ixov
(f)6l3a)

Fnnoi,

eHAYMANoyNTWN
ON'

n Ah CI

r^^METAC,

[xovoL
/cat

ol

xpeMexizoNTooN TOP eTTOvpdviov

eni

v6-

KoX

\6yov

%eov

ek^lkov
KpiT'r)v

TrpoacnncrTrjv

navTcov

7rpo(Th)(oixevoL

kvi

rw Sta reKVoyovia^ dp15

KovvTai ydfio)' yvpa'LKe<; (ocravTcos Trpos fxovov aTTOySXeVeti^ StSacTKOfxat Tov napOevLOv dvhpa. [XVI.] 'O Se Sevrepo?
rpoTTOs
T179

ayi^etas

icrrlu

Trj<;

^peia<;

iTrava/Se/By] Kd)<;

Tov

TTpoeiprjixivoV

ovto<?

ydp

eSd/cet

Svcr'^eprj^

elvai

to

TrpcoTov, ix)(pL<; iraprjXOeu 6 /caret to avyKe^oip'qixevov vote 6 Se TpLTo^ Trj<; iravddXov dyveia^ 20 TravcracrOaL Swdfievo's.

noCav Se a^trpoTTO? Tivaq ovk e^et vnepfioXds epacTTov /cat d^ieiraivov 6 Trjq evvov^iaq koL irapdevia^ ov KeKTrfTai TifXTJp, dTTayKO)Vicrdixeuo<5 ixev /cat, ws av enrot rt?,
acr/cTyrt/cos
',

dTToppLxjja^ TTcti/ras tov<; ^lojtlkov<; Secr/u-ovs, aXjitart Se Kovcftcp

I

Ticwj']
fill

DF

Ttj/i^s

p.

4 ^a^>'eroi...d5i;;'aTa]
r8 ovTos] conj.
dvffx^PV^] conj.
;

The

suggestion of

D
of

to
it

as

'

the lacuna in p. locus corruptus '.

oviru

dvax^pes

pDF, though D speaks 25 evirere^] pDF.

publice
et

evTrpenrfs

icm

/j-oixfia,

text has other points of

where the conresemblance

;

mittente

Deo
fit

licenter

committitur,

honesta
2 to

fornicatio,'
S'

with the language of our biographer Tertull. dt' Piidic. i 'nee secundas quidem post fidem nuptias permittitur
si

Apost.

Const,

iii.

ii^kp

ttjv

Tptyafiiav 7rpo(j)avrjs nopvein Koi aaeXsee also Cotelier's yein nvafi(f)i^o\os

:

nosse, nuptialibus et dotalibus, forte, tabulis a moechiae et forni;

note on
II.
tTTTToi

Hennas Maud.
Ittttoi

iv. 4.

KaOanep

k.t.X.] Jer. v.

cationis opere diversas' Ajictor Op. Impcrf. in Matth. Horn. 32 (Chrysost.

6r]\vfinve'is

ey(vrj6rjcrav,
ttXt^ctioi/

eKacTos

67ri rrjv

yvvaiKa tov

avToii ixP^'

Op.

VI.

'

p.

cxxxiv)

dum

per-

/JLtTl^OV.

xvi]

BY PIONIUS.

447

25 /cat evTreret Sia^r^/xart tov<; TrpoeLpr)fXvov<; virep^pafJia)v ko.1

vTTepTT'qhrj(Ta<;

fxepov IT eiT aver 9 at ixeitpva jxeu

tov yap rj ivl apKeiaOai rj tov yevotov iXofxeuov riqv Trpoaipecnv aTreSeL^ev, vTrepj^dWovaav 8e tov hoi prjcrap^evov @eov Tir^v otl yap eKOvcnov tov Trpodefxevov /cat SvvafXLV cofjio\6yr)crev.
a9\ov<;
;

eov Scjpov TOV Swafxeuov,

elirev

o %(xiTr)p eyNOYXiCAi
/Cat

eAy)(6i-

TOyC AlA THN BAClAeiAN TOON OypANCON, pe?N TON AorON TOYTON.

MH HANTAC

XVI I.
KOTTTev, 35 Tt9
Tj

'EttcI

Se

XoLTTOv

6a-y]fipaL

/cat

rjkiKia
/cat

npoeXevKT)

re 7rp6BpoiJbo<; tov yrjpov; eTTTjvOei TroXta

KpoTd(f)(t)v

vTTep

Opl^

rjp)(eT0

fxeihidv,

ttj^

dv9pojno)v
/cat

(f)vcT0}<;

ovK

dpy(o<5

dXXd Beta Trpovoia fieyaXav^ova-r)^

Tcp

SeoPTL /catpw e/caora 7rpo/3aXXoju,eVi79 et? vrrop^vqaiv t(o re Kat Xoyot? tov Trj<i aocfiCas pyoL<; yivei, /cat noXXfi

^dpiTi

oTav Xeyr)' eo3c dvOpcoTTOv et? TO TeXeLOv KaXovcr-q^' coarrep 40 ti'noc, CO oKNHpe, KATAKeiCAi; TfOTe Ae e yttnoy erepQHCH;
17

TTCtXtV

eTGIMAZe
T0VT0)V

6IC

THN e2oAON TA IpfA COY'

TJIXCOU

OVTO) 07]
olfiau

/cat

8ta

V7T0[JLLlXVT]aKLV

eKaCTTOV

TOV

tov )(popov Xeu/catTXov<? trpo TOV t'eTat TTJp Ke(^aXrjv, toctovtoj jxaXXou vtto tov Xoyov XafXTrpvlSa)V ovv 6 Bov/coXos W9 LKavr) fxei^ to) 45 vr)Tai TTju iIjv-)(7]i>. eTOiV r) HoXvKdpno) T] rfXiKia, iKavoiTepa Se tov dpiOfxov tojv
vtto TTapelvai, Iva ocro) Tts
/caTO.

irdvTa tov ^lov

evTa^ua, eyuco
/caTct ttjv

009

apa yevoLTO

avTO)

avix^ovX6<i TC dpLa-TO<; Toiv

evirerri p.
eyepOeicrriL p.

eKKXr^criav Xoyoiv /cat

40
43
iyepdyjari]

34
42

7rpd5po,aos] Trp6SpoiJ.ov p.

^^wj'] ly/xw;/ p.

Trapet^/at] ira/)^vat p.

44
18.

'KafnrprjvrjTai] Xa/xirpiiveTai p.

ovTos]

i.e.

6 TTpoeiprffievos, 6 Trjs

'KoiSopos

/cat

dirrfyKcovicrfievT)

/toj/oyajui'ar.

The reading

of the
I

MS

Cynic philosophy).

iravra (of Is not the idea

yields no sense, and therefore substituted ovto^.

ovVo)
'

have

23.

aTvayKa)vi(Taiievoi\

himself^ occurs Philostr.

242)
yviivr)

The word
Vit.

is

divesting very rare, but

i.

oftheword rather 'baring the elbows,' than 'thrusting away with the elbows,' as generally taken ? im^v o larqp k.tX^ Matt. xix. 30.
12

Soph.

11

(p.

and Matt.
2>9'^'^^^^

xix. 11.

GTrrjyKoivKTpifvr]

rfj yXarrr) buTiivtro \tyav, ViL Apoll.

Koi
vi.
is

^f'yfl]

The

from Prov.

vi. 9,

first quotation the second from

II

(p.

Ill)

dpacrela

8'

^v koi

(f)iko-

Prov. xxiv. 27.

44^

LIFE OF POLYCARP

[xvii

cruXXetTOU/oyo? Kara rrfv StSacr/caXtai^, eTrecr^pdyLcre Se koX eKvpoiaev avTOv ttjp /SovXtjv 6 Kvpto? St' 6pd[xaTo<; avrw

KeXevaa^'

/cat ovt(o<;

KaTeaTrjcrep avrov et? ro irpea^vTepiov,

et*

TTctcn^s ofJLoOvixaSov T7J9 e/c/cXT^o-ta?

fxevrj^;,

xo-pd [xeydXri vnoSe^a5

KacTrep

ekeyev yap npocreTLOei Se /cat yta? SiSovat \6yop, /cat fir) TrXeiovoiu. TovTo ort 'Eat' />teV rt? dvd^LO<; (op rrjq rotavxTys TLjxrj^ roXP'Tjar) Kparrjaai, Kpifxa e)(^L, idv Se d^LOS y, avre'^et roJ?'

eTreyx^iprnxa SetXtwi/ro?. elvai vnep kvos tottov kol (jllo,^ XetTovpavTapKe<;

eKeCvov to tolovtov

top jxlctOov, anoXaficjv cocnrep yucrOov Tiva 10 irrel ovu rr)v rov lepeox; rd^cv. ov^ olov re rju dvTenrelv re rrfv rov eou jSovXrjv /cat irapaKXiqcrLV, Sej^erat 7r/oo9
TrpcoTtov

epyoiv

77)1'

rov

Trpeor^vTepiov

rd^iv,

wcrre

/cat

opajxa ISelv

/cat

ttoXXt^v TrapaKXiqcnv Se^aaOai.

XVIII. 'E/c Tore out' Tw Xoyoj ttJ? StSacr/caXta?

Kvpiov
T]jxcov

ttoXXtJ? irpocrOrjKiqf; St'

yvofxevr}<;,

avrou

et'

15

irdvTe^ iSo^a^ov top

lY)(rovv XptcTTov.

7roXvixepo)<;
avTr]<;

yap
Trj<s

inl TrXet-

(TTov ocrov

eiroielTO

top Xoyop, e

re

dpayivoi-

aKOjxepr)^ ypacf)rj<; Trjp olKoSofX'qp eiroieiTO jxerd irdcrrjs

Set^eoj?
v(o<5

dno-

/cat

7rXr)po(f)opLa<;, (^crTe rot?

ret

TrepdcTTaaOai

Xeyofieva.

aKovovcTLP 6^6aXfxo<f)a- 20 eXeyep yap ort Set top

XeyopTa npcoTOP TreTTtcrrev/ceVat ots Xeyec eK tovtov yap ytVerat to fx-q w? aXXorpta Sti^yr^jaara, aXXct tSta KaTopOcoju-ara'
/cat
T^t*

S'

avrw

/cat (Jxiopt] /xerct

rou o^T^jaaro?

e/u-ySpt^^?

/cat

re rou I'aurovi* /8Xe)u,^aro? dphpeia, e^pvcra to rjhv /cat 25

/cat Trore rts

e/XjaeXe /cat (f)6/3ov

8 TouTo] TOVTOV p.
WTetTrerc]

eov

7rXrjpe<;.

avrw
0S3;'

CTret-

II

Zahn
;

ei7re?i'

avTTJs re] conj.

i^

pDF, aur^j pF
;

but

add. 5i'I'ot6' p (a gloss on ijj'] says 'videtur deesse aliquid'.

re)

DF.
18 e^

Kai e^ avTTJ^

D.
irXripei

24.

avTov]

pDF.

It

should

probably be omitted.

26 irX^pes]

(sic)

D.

Is the reading of

25. /^^pl^^s]

The idea and the word

fpijSpidel

are apparently suggested by Mart.

Polyc. g 6 8f IloXvKapnos
TTpoorwTTa) K.r.X.

Gramm. Ixiv, p. 737. 31. on yeypaTrrat] The

gelical quotation
ix. 41).
is

first

evaniii.

rS

from Mark
xvii. 17

5,

the second from Matt.

sc. Tivdi;

(Luke

28.

TUP KOTu]

see

Winer

xviii]

BY PIONIUS.

449
rag atpecret? tov \6yov
Toiv Karen ia-TT] Korcof

Trep 7rpo9 'lovSatou? /cat 'EWr]va<; kol

TTOLOvfxevo^

[xeTo. j3oy](Teo)<^ e'XctXet, oicrre

30 \ovTOiv fxer

aKoveiv avTov' TrpoaeTiOei Se Trpo? a77o8ei^t^' irepl tcov offiecTotavra ttw? evvoCa^, ovk i-KKavcreoi^, Xeyeadac
'

olecrde elprjKevai tov

KvpLov

T(o e)(0VTi ttjv x^'^P^ ^y)poii^

',

on

aytoyc opfH e4)H' yeypaTTTaL' ^Q reNCA AniCTOC KAI "EKTeiNON THN X^'P* ^^Y' '^ CACetl^O AiecTpAMMGNH, Kol ttXXtt TotavTa* 17 rov aTTocrrokov Tiirpov
Kai
;

nep iBAey amgnoc

cn

35"Ina
17

ti

cyNectxJONHeH
;

ym?n
kai

neipACAi

to
01

hngyma
rfTTia

Kypi'oy;

HavXoV

"O^eKOU

AnOKOyONTAI
01

ANACTATOYNTeC
koI cfaXavkai

YMAc.
upojiro)

TTapaKaXojv 8e Xe^et fxev 6 KvpLO<;

(f)(opfj'

AeYTe nANxec

KomooNxec

ne^opxic-

MeNor

(TVixTTaOrjcrei Se koX inl rrjv ttoXlv lepovcraXrjiJi \eyoiv' OCAKic hGeAhca CYNAfAreiN XA xeKNA COY, '^ctt ocra aAAa

roiavra' TleTpoq 8e (tvv 'iwai^i'Ty em rrj copaia irvXy napaXvTLKov iXeijcrei, kol UavXos FaXarat? tgkna a haAin cLainoo
epet,

OTav 6 Katpos
OvT0)<i

T7^9 TrapaKXijcrect)'^ arraLTrj.

ovv Kol Tiqv avdyvoidiv tuv ypa(f)(ov iv 45 eKKX'qaia avro? avayivMCTKOiV e/c TratSo? ew? yrjpov<; irroLeLTo, Kai TOLS aXXot? virerWeTo, Xeycov ttjv avdyvoicnv v6p.ov re koX

XIX.

TTpocf)7]T(ov

xAc oAoyc

irpoSpoixov T^9 xApLTO^, TTpOKaTaprit,OV(TCLV eyOeiAC Kypi'oy, rovriaTiv ra? rwi^ (xkovovtcov KayoSia?

50

d Trpo Trj<i iTnyvcoae(t)<; tjv yeypafxkol (fypovT/jfiara ^aXeTTCt rti^a 8ta T179 i7TLixovrj<; ^eVa ooyfjLara /cat rrj^ T TTaXatdq Sta^ryKT^? t>^9 e/c TavTq^ yevoixeprjq
OLKVia<s TTLvaKLCTLv, iv at?
op6rj<s
the
12)

pixyjveia<;

Xetourat to irpoTcpov
37
'^'rt'a]

/cat

e^o/xaXt^erat,

tV

MS
;

ttXtjP'???

-rjTreia

p.

42 a]

DF

om.

p.

46

fo/xou re /cat] conj. (so too

Zahn)
to,

v6/j.ov

(comp. Gal. v. elvaL pDF, but

52 oodrjs]

D
pF

suggests
;

SiKTjv for vo/jlov.

49

a]

Zahn;

pDF.

oi)/c

opdTJs

D.

34.

rierpoi^ K.r.X.]

The

five

quotav. 9,

tions

which follow are from Acts

Gal. V. 12, Matt. xi. 28, Matt, (Luke xiii. 34), Gal. iv. 19.
47. 7rpoKaTapri^ov(Tav k.t.X.]

xxiii.

37

ence to Is. xl. 3, but the exact words do not accord either with the Lxx of the prophet or with the Gospel quotations.

A refer29

IGN.

III.

450

LIFE OF POLYCARP
ij

[xix
X^P'^'^
'^^^

iX06vTo<;, ojcTTTep ypa^eiov, rov dyCov irvevixaTos

^apa

Trj<;

evayyeXCov

(f)covrj<;

ddavaTOv re koX errovpaviov

^pLCTTOv SiSa^rj's iyypa(f)rjvai SvprjOfj' kol ttjv Stct XovTpov acfipaylha fJLrj dv aXXws hvvaaOcLi ivaTrofid^acrOai kol ev^a-

pd^ai Koi

rrjv iv avrco fjL6p(f)0}(j-Lv e77tSet^at,

jx'q

rrpoTepov rov

KTjpov v7rLKovro<i KOL TTpos Tcts /3advrrjra<; Trpoo-TTiTrrovro^;' ovroi St) Kol ra? KapSCa^ rcov dKOvovroiv tj^'iov vneLKeiv /cat

Siajdeladai yap Trpos rrjv iiJi/3oXr]v rov \6yov. Koi SuavoLyeiv e^aaKev, coarrep 0vpa<; KCKXetcrp-eVa?, ras rcov elcriovroiv Stavotas* ovroi Se koX rov rrpo(f)yjrrjv 10 7rpo(T(f)dr(ti<s

iuSiSopaL

KeXevecrOau vtto eou"

a)C
/cat
rrj

'AnaBohcon In

icxyi
"''''

kai

mh

({)eicH,

cAAnirfA yyoocoN thn ^oonhn coy.

avro<i o 7rpdo<5

oel Xeyetv orav

/caXet iv

napa

Trdvra<5 TrapaKaXcop ovrcj

yeypairr ai ydp' 'En Ae th ecx<^TH TH MefAAH THc eopTHC eicTHKei d 'Ihcoyc kai eKpAze HMepA AerooN' 'Ean tic Ai^a, epxecGoo npdc Me kai niNeToo. Nat*
ioprfj T17S crKrjvoTrrjyia'^;
StSacr/cojv ixev

15

yap ^orjaerai,
cctiArnN

ijXTrrvoixevos Se /cat

lxevo<;

/cat

rreipalpixevos
eni

Trdcr^oiv
kai

re
a)c

dvaKpivocncoTrrjcreraiy orav djc

npoBATON
Kei'pANTOC

AreTAi
eftO

amnoc
<X)Ce\

eNANTi'oN
KC0C})()C

toy

ACfXJONOC'
KAI

T'^P;

(pyjCTLV,

0YK2O
kai

HKoyoN,
oy'k

epeNOMHN
to)

e'xooN

eN

ANGpoanoc oyK ctomati aytoy eAerMoyc,

cbcei

akoycon

XX.

To

ttXovo-lov T179 So0eL<Tr]<; vtto Xpicrrov

T^jaa?,
/cat

^aptro?
rrj<;

Trpoiqyayev TToXireCas avrov, iv fiepet

yrjcracrOai.
6 virelKovros]
Tbv
irpo<prjT7]v]

UoXvKapTTO)

jroLovixevov?

vnofJivrjcrLV

to etSo?

rrjs StSacr/caXtas

Str;- 25

ttw? p^ev epprjvevev ret? ypa<^a<; elcrav6i<; dvadevirriKOVTO^ p.

irpoffwlTrTovTos] irpocrTrlTrTOvras p.
-p.

lo

DF;

tQv

irpo^rjTQiv

13 TrapaKaXuif] conj.

Kai (caXtDv

pDF,

which cannot stand.

37

direpe'ia-ai] i-jratp^adai (sic)

H.

39

(rvvioiffr]]

II.
I.

^Ava^oTjaov K.r.X.]
vii.
{cos

From

Is. Iviii.

27.

The
7

John
liii.

next quotations are from 27 (f" Se r^ ia-xarr] k.t.X.), Is.

TTpo^arou
viii.

seem
text,

to

koi Toty pteB' Tinas'] Some words have fallen out from the coneTviSel^avTfs nu>s 5ft.

SUCh as
rrjs

k.t.X.,

quoted

like-

49.

'EcpfaiaKfji

^natXelas]
3, above.

SC.

wise Acts

32^ Ps. xxxvii

K.T.X.).

(xxxviii).

nvXr^s: see the note

on

14) 15 (f'yw

yap

xx]
fievoL

BY PIONIUS.
SLy]yr]a6[xe6a,

451
to1<;

KOLKelva
tcov

rd^avTe^ koi
koX

fxeO*

yj/xag

hiaKovrjaacrdaL rr)v
opoiqv OLoacTKaAtav 30 iincr KOTTiqv

ayicov

OeoTTveixTTOiv

ypa(l)MV

to oe vvv e^ov eiri rrjv ootfetaap avT(p iX^vcrofxeda, oaa re Koi iv tovtco yev6fievo<;

o [xeu enpa^e, Stap/cw? top tt^? deocre^eCaq Spofxov Spajxcov. ovu B0VW0X09, are 817 npoyvoipLcravro'^ avrco ttoWolkl^ St
6pdixaTo<; rod

KvpCov
errt

on

cr^oir}

tolovtov oidoo^ov, y^aipoiv

avairavoixevo^ Kol-

Kol yeyrj0(x)s W9
35
fXTjOrj
ovT(t)<;
Trj<;

croj(f)poPL KXrjpovoixo),

ojcFTe

^eaOai

napd tyjv UoXvKdpnov ;)^etpo?,

kol

uipav Trj<; i^oSov koI Trpairov fxev

irpocrcoTro),

imXaetti

to

eavTov aTTjOo^ aTrepeiaai, eWetra rw

evoeiKvvfxevov

on oaa

^apicryiaTa iv roicrSe rot? al(T0rjTr)pLOL<? oLaKoveiraL

o^OaXp.o'l'^ Se opcoci

(/capStct jxev crvvLOvcrr]

koI coatv aKOvSto,

40 overt KOL ptvl Xyotcrrov dvaTTveovarj

koI (TTOfxan

Xoyov

^\'y)(tovv Xptcrroz^ Kiqpvacrovri) Trdvra ecrrai iy^eipicrdevTa iv avrw. o [xev ovv ravra noLrj6 oe ovoeu cra? KOL eiTTCov, Ao^a aoi, Kvpce, iKotixrjdr] TovTbiv 7rpo9 TO napov iXoyit^eTo del yap avTM T(t)v [xeXXov' '

@eov irarepa

/cat

rov vlov

45 Toyv cXtti? /cat

TTLOTTOi,

Imdvixia rjv
opoji^re?,
/cat

ol Se TTap6vT<; koX Trepteo-rtore?

ravra

Trpo? aXXi^Xov? /car* tStaz^ dvTeiroiixivo';

f^aXXov, eve'XTTtSe? ovTe^

y6vTe<? oe ro
croifJLa

tolovtov

iiriTv^eZv.

dya-

tov /xa/captov Bov/coXov

et? ^fxijpvav et?

ro Trpo r7j9 'E^eo"ta/c^? ^ao"tXeta<i KocixrjTTjpLov, /cat KaTadd50 jxePOL v0a vvv fivpcTLvr) dve^XdcrTiqcrev p,era ri^t* dTToOecriv

TOV

(TOifxaTO^
o-wtoOtrt

Spacreov tov jxdpTvpos, 7TXr)pcoaavT<; navTa,

opwfft] wpwo-t

pDF.
42

H.

40
48

pti^t]

TTviovarj

p; dvani>^ov<n

HDF.
^o-rat] etrrt;'

X0701'] X0701'

K-qpiffffovaL

DF.

H.

tov']

pial H. H. om. H.

dcaTr^'eoi'o-T?] dj'a-

41 K-qpiaaovrL]

pH

49

Trpo] Trpo? p.

(2'rt:

50. fivpcrivi] dj/e/SXaoTT/o-ej'] Feb. 6 (the festival of

See

i^/]?-

rather than of Bucolus.

51. Qpcmiov] He is mentioned by Polycrates who wrote in the last decade of the second century (Eu-

Bucolus)

Kai VTTO yrjv rov rifilov (rcofjLaTOS Tfdevros (pvrnv avaTe'iXai o Qebs eTroirjcrf, ndpe-

Xov idcreir jneXP' '''V^ a-qjxepov. This is probably taken from our biography, though here the miracle would seem to be wrought in honour of Thraseas

seb.

H. E.

V.

24 Qpaa-fas

fTrla-Konos

Koi fiaprvs dirb 'Evp.iveias us iv 2p.vpvri If we judge by the K(Koip.r]rai).

may

sequence of names he would seem to

29

452
TTpocrecfiepov

LIFE OF POLYCARP
aprov virkp rov Bov/coXov Kai tcov
OicrTe
XoLirajp.

[xx
fxia

Se

ypcofjiy}

eyevero

TiokvKapTTOv TrpodeveyKeiv
TLfjirjv

rov oe

aet re euXa/^w? eyovro'; koX rot? irpo avrov

aTTOveixeiv

^ovXofJievov,

efjiOaaav

fxrj

av aXXojs yeviaOai'

koX

ovt(o<;
5

Tretcr^els eirkripoicre rrjv

Xenovpyiav.
ava^o\rjv TTOvqadixevoi, ov fxera

XXI.

Kat

(xrjSeixiav

TToXXas iqixepa^ crvyKoKecrdixevoi drro tmu irepi^ irokeojv im(TKOTTOfg, eTOL[JLaadixvoi re ra irpos ttjp viroho^r^v rcov napayivojxevcov, et? to
Trjs

KaTaaTrjaau SidSo'^ov tov TrpocrTTjaoy^evov

ol<;

iKKXrjcTLa'^

iTrpovorforavTO.

TrapayevofxevoL'?

o)(Xol

TrXetcTTOL Toju TTokeoiv

Kol

Kcoixcou

fxeu etSore?, ol Se iTndvixovvre<s

e/c

Koi dypcov [^c7Wij')(^dr)(Tav], ol tov aKoveiv nepl avrov rov

TloXvKapnov OedcraaOai.
rrdvra<;,

crvvekOovroiv ovv avrcov koL vXrj-

pai6ivro<i rov KvpiaKOv, So^a

Kat

nve?

cf)0}r6s ovpaviov Trepirjarpa,y\se o OTrraaias davixara e^Xenov. dSe\cf)ol

15

[xev

yap

elhev rrepX

rrjv

KeffyaXrjv

XevK-qv, TTepl rjv

kvkXos

"qv

HoXvKdpirov irepicrrepdv ^wro?' d Se rrpXv KaOiaat avrov

iOecopei

co<5

17817

KaOe/^ofxevov iv

rS

'

tottoj

o Se

arpariwrov

a^fia eyovra koX Ijxdvra TTvppov H^uxrfJLepov dXXo<; 8e rrop20 (^w? rco TrpocrcoTro) avrov (fivpav avTco 7repLKeL[Xvr)v Kai rrepiXdixTTOv' aXXrj oe Tncrrr] 7rapdevo<; Kai crefxvq elSev to

[xeye9o<;

avrov olttXovv virep o

Tifiqv']
TI/X7]

'qv,
p.

Ka\

tjactria KOKKivolBaff)'r]
aTTOvifieivl
airoveixelv

3 TTpi] Trpbs p. II
(Tvvr]x6v<^o.v'\
T6ir(j}\

conj.;

om. pDF, but

19 TTvppbu]

D
H;

points out the omission

irvpov

pj'DF. of a word.
21
Tre/Jt-

18

6p6vu)

H.

p;

ttu/jos

DF.

have been martyred soon after Polycarp; see I. p. 510. There would therefore seem to be an anachronism in the
oTTo^fo-iy

Cof. Mil. 3

'

Oblationes pro defunctis,

pro

natalitiis,

annua

die facimus.'

our own day,' since the word merely signifies 'deposition,' and does not in itself imply transvvv
'

in

tov KvpiaKoii] For the term kupiaKov see Bingham Christ. Aiti. li. It appears in a Greek transp. J7.
14.

'

lation

of a

letter

of the emperor
ix.

lation.'
^

Maximin, Euseb. H. E.
aprov]

10.

I.

7rpoari(f)pov

they

Were

16.

TvepicTTepav]

about offering {the eucharistic) bread?

for

cance of

signifithis notice see above, p. 390

On

the

For the early practice of oblations the dead see Bingham Christ.
It is

sq, and the discussion ter of the Smyrnsans

on the Letin

the

first

Antiq.

261 sq, VII. p. 340 sq. found as early as Tertullian de

v. p.

volume
43.

(l.

p. 644).
It

;^/)t(7(i>]

seems probable that

xxi]

BY PIONIUS.

453
XafjL-

Kara tov Ze^Lov di^ov avTOv, top Se Tpd)(r]\ou avTOv irpov W9 ^toi^a /cat a^paylha iirdpo).
25

XXII.
TrdpTes

Aer^o-e&j?
cos

Se

rw
rjv

aa/S/Sdrco
avTco,

/cat

yovvKkio-ia^;

IttI

TToXv yLvojxep-Qq,

eOos

dpecrrr)

dvayvcjvaL'

/cat

ivrjrevit^ov

avroj.
/cat

rj

he

dvdyva)(TL<; rjv
ei'

cTrtcrroXat

IlavXov 77po? TLfxodeov

Set To^' eTriaKOTTov
'

Ttroi',

ats Xeyet OTTOtot' etj^at

rocrovroi' 7}v rjpixocr^evo<; tm tottm, cJ? 30 7rpo9 aXXr^Xov? \eyeiv tov<5 aKovopTa<s ort jxy^Sev ei^Seot avT(S
/cat

6 ITaOXo? d^Lol e^eiv tov e'/c/cXi^o-ta? iTnixeXovfjiepov. ow /Ltera TT^f dvdyvojcTLV koI tcov eTncTKoiTOiv 8tSa)^-)7i'
(i)v

oJs /cat

npecr/SvTepcov o/xtXtav iTreix(f)6r)crau cJcrre TTvOiaOai Tiva ^ovXovTai, ol

35 IToXv/capTTO?
ecrrcu
/cat

et

to

XaiKou

StctKovot,
'

he

opioOvixahov elTTOv

ruLCov TTOLjxrjp

/cat

StSacr/caXo?.

avveTTi-

vev(TavTo<i

ovv

rou tepart/cou Trafro?, dvecTTrjcrav avTov

TrapaiTeZcrOai deKovra.
Stct/coi'ot

TToXXa t/cereuoz^ra

/cat

XXIII.
TOJi'

Ot ovv

Trpocrrjyayov

7rp6<;

ttjv

Std

Tcov eiriO'KOTrcou -^eLpcou

Kara to e^os yivoixivqv

avrcov, TrpwTOt?

-^eipo-

40 OecrCav.

Ka6eadel<5 he vtt

hdKpvaiv evka-

ySeta? /cat Ta7reLuo(f)po(Twr)s e/3pe^e koI yjkeLxjje tov tottov, ev

at

TO)

TTvevyiaTi e/SXeirev
T')7^'

nohas ecTTWTas tov l^picrTod

te^aTcta? )(plcnv.
ottov

ctvijl-

TtapovTos avTco et?

ti^s

yap

ol

XeLTovpyoL, Lepels re
45 TTohijpy)

/cat

XevtTat, eV p^ecrco /cat o tov fxeyav

/cat

TTepLKeipevos dp-^iepevs.

Sr}

TrpoeTpenov avTov

\dnirov'\ ireptXafiirwD p.
oi5t6;' p.

22 KOKKtuo^acprj] Koyx^^t.oPa<p7J H.

39 xpwi'] xpe'w;/ p.
XP'-'^'-^

30 awry] 40 KadeaOeU] KaraaraOels H.

43

XP'"'"']

XPV'^'-"

pDF.

44

^ueya;'] /U^7a

pDF.

we should
Xp1(Tiv.

treat xRWi-^i the reading of

of the high-priest by anointing, see

the MS, as an itacism

and substitute Unction however was not a

Exod.

xxix. 7, Levit. vii. 25,

xpto'tr

viii.

12.

On

the accent of

see Lipsius

part of the consecration of bishops in the East (see Smith's Diet, of

s.v. Bishop) adopted, should probably be interpreted of a spiritual anointing. This interpretation would accord with the figurative character of the context. For the consecration
I.

GraiiimatiscJic UntcrsiicJimigcn p. 40. 6 tov [liyav ivohr]pr] irepiKei44.

/ifi/os]
i.e. the Great High-priest 13 o/xotoi' comp. especially Rev.
;

Christ. Ant.

p.

322

and the word,

if

i.

viw

dvdpcoTruv
iroBijprjs

eVSeSu/ieVoj/

7ro8>']pj].

For the

as the high-priest's

robe see Exod.

xxviii. 4, 27, x.xix. 5.

454
ol
crvixTTapoi'Tes,

LIFE OF POLYCARP
eTrei

[xxiii

ovtojs

e0o<5,

TrpocrK.akrjcrai'

to [xepo^
to

yap
Trj<5

irXela'TOU

StSacTKaXtas.

(f)(oprjs

avTov

epyov e(^<xcrav dvoi^as ovv to o"TO/xa d7re(f)6eyyeTo, rrjs Kat arjjjLaLvovcrrjs top iv rfj Kapota (f)6^ov,
Tyj<g

Koiv(j}via<^

koX tovto

(jirjaiv
rjixcju ap^tepecos Kol TTOLixevos KoX hihaaKokov kol /3ao"tXeaj? alcjpLov ^puaTov,
(o
r]

EuXoyi^Tos o Beo5 koL iraTrjp tov KvpCov

So^a

Tovs

al(oua<; toju alojvcov, 6 eV Trdcni'

r)iJLd<;

ookl-

KOL Sid irdvTOiv gtazoon tac KApAiAC, KaOd Kai tov lo TTaTepoiv Tjixcou KOL Trpo(f)7]Tcov avTov dyicxiv, ol<i TrpocreTacrcre
lxdl,o)v

TrpocTTdyjjiaTa

kol

StAcatoj/xaTa
(OS

vTrep

tov yvoipiaaL

Trjv

ev

auTOts

tt'kttiv

toIs XolttoIs'

Kol vvv

Trjv O-[JLLKp0Tr]Ta TTJV

8ta TOV ixeydov<s Trjs virep e/xe \eiTovpyia<i, rju ev old ifirjv OTL ovK dv hvvaiTo Ka\.a)<5 dvOpoiiTo^; iiTLTeXelv p.r] irpoTepov

Xa^div irapd Kvpiov e/c tov ovpavov, o)S Kai o p.aKapio's ctTrdcTToXos IlavXo? 8ta TOiV IttkjtoXojv he^iqkoiK^v kcxi Iv evi tov KadLCTTafxevov Sy]Xcoaa<; iu pyjfjiaTL TTjv ndaav TToXiTeiav
,

15

Tw

elnelv ANeniAHTTTON"
aXA.'

onep

oT/xac jxrjSei'O'i Tcts

aKoas napa-

SeSpafxrjKevai,

et?

avTr)i>

elaoi oXr}v 8t' 0X17? iueaTT)-

20 pi^daL TTjv y\iv^v. Sto hiov eaTiu vplv, ayaTrrjTOi, Trjv virep tVa avTos napae/xou Trpos Toi' Kvpiov noLijcrao-daL Serjauv, ojvtov eKKXr]VTTr] per-qcT ai Trj dixcofxio vvp.(f)rj

^XV

^^ct/jecTTOJS

TO 8e avTo Kai Tracrt Tots crvvSovXoi<; [xov Kat XecTovpivcoiTLOv tov yots, ots /cat TTapdKXrjcnv dvayKolov iroLrjaaaOaL oidTe (TvvaQX^doi \loi kol vTrovpyrcrai e/c 25 Seov Kol TUfxcov,

aia'

Trdcrr]'^

TTpo6vp.ia<i
fJiOL

jxevov

Kai ataithc ANynoKpiToY ci-? '^o^' TrpoKeiiva dy ojva, etSoTa? oTt Set ndvT as crvvTpe^eiv,
i8 dvewl\rjTrToi>]

aveTTiKeLTTTOv p.

10 trpociTaaae] conj.; irpoa^Taae p; irpoaha^e DF. 34 avayKaiov'\ F; avaynaiav y>D.

38 eiravrjeaav]

6.

apxi-fpif^solf^vi-ovl

A
:

favouri

18.

expression of Polycarp's, Polyc. see the Pliil. [2, Mart. Polyc. 14

ite

Tim.
25.

reference to avenikrjnTov] Tit. 1. 6, 7, aveyiii. 2 comp.

;

kXtjtos, dveyKXrjTov.

note above,
9.

345. eraCoiv ras Kupbias]

p.

From

Ps.

semblance
lows
to

avfadkfja-M k.t.X.] in the passage

For the rewhich folgiven

to

yii

10.

the

injunctions

xxiii]

BY PIONIUS.
KaO^

455

TrdvTe'i /Spa/Belou Xd/Scofxei',

TYj^;

on

udcrLu tcrog TrpoKenai o

a'Te(f)avovuTO<;

a(f)Oap(Tia<;

crTe(f)avo<;,

d7rpocro)Tro\ii]TrTco<;

30 Tou KaXco<; dyoiviadixevov koI viKYjcavTa -)(dpiTL rov iravTOKpdTopo<5 eov Kol Kvyotov rjfxoiv 'irjcrov Xptcrrov, St' ov t(o aopdro) kol d[jiTpy]Ta) p.6vco ddavdro) iraTpi iv rco CLjioi kcli
TTapaKkrjTOi Tri'eu/xaTt So^a,
TLjjirj,

kol KpdTO<; kol

'qv

Kai

icTTL

Kal ecrrat ets rous

35

al(ova<;, djxiju.

Tore

S'q

kol ol XolttoI ras Seovcra9

napaKXyjcreLS

kol

Trapafjiv6La<; ev re

rw

cray8/3ara) /cat

r^ KvpiaKrj
ets

TTOirjcrdfJievoi,

7rpoa(f)opds re /cat ev^^a/atcrrta?, dyakXiacrdfievoi kol [xeraXa/Soj^re?

Tpo(^y)<^

eiraviQecrav

eKaaros

toi^

oIkov avTov,

fxeydXr) X'^P^ So^ct^ovres eVt

rw

KeKoivoivrjKivaL JJoXvKdpTrco

40 'KpLCTTOP Irjaovp Kvptov, oj 7^ So^a etg rov? alcovas, dfjiiju. XXIV. Tw Se ir)(op.4v(x) cra^^drco eXeyev ^AKovaaTe
/xov 7179 TrapaKXrjcrecj'i,

ayanrjTa

re'/cva

eov.
koI

eyoj /cat

rwv

inLorKOTTOJP

irapovTOiV

hieixapTvpdjxr^v

TTctz^ra? KocrjxCojs

kol

d^[(o<s TrepiTraTelv rrjv

vvv irapaKaXco oSov rou Kvpiov,

45 etSora? ort eV Sta/coi'ta ttJ Trpecr/BvTepojv ajv ToaavTTjv

rrjv iixrjv
7rXelcrT0<s

Kara

Swajxiv elcreveyKdjxr^v iTTLjxeXeLav, vvv jxdXXov ore einKeiTai /xot dfJLeX-rjaavTL Kivhvvo^. jxera yap top
alcrxpo^ ^^
^^'^
/^ctt

eK

Trj<;

KpL(ra)<5 <^6(^ov,

Trp6<;

dp6pconovs

KaOeTXai

tl

50 ixrjcraL Tr]v
icTTL
/ca?,

/cat ov^t fxaXXop npoaoLKoSotovto npoOvfJiLav. (^yddvovcrav eU vjxeTepou ovv

7rd(Tr)<5

/cat

/caraXvcrat

TO (TTeXXecrdaL diro
Zva
(xyj

ctra^ta? dpSpa<; re /cat yvvdx-

Tts So^t?

/"-^

l^V

^^'^^

evXd^eiav dXXd Kara

rrjv

av9pwTTiviqv
e/c8t/ctai'.
iiravleffav

vTreprjcjiaviav /caret tcov

dyiapravovTOiv vrotetcr^at

/cat

ydp

aviJb/Se/SrjKev ivLOV<; tcop Ka$LcrTafxeu(x)v els

41
ixofJ.ev(i>]

pT)F.

Zahn; 6/3X0^^"^ pDF.

50

vfjArepovl

D;

Tj/Mirepov

pF.
p.

Polycarp by Ignatius, see above,

425.
26. dyaTTT^s di/tiTTOKpiroLi]

elXdnrjv,
alpto),

see Veitch Greek Verbs

s.

v.

Winer

Granini.

xiii.

p.

An

expres-

86
6

sq.
51.

sion taken from 2 Cor.

37.

vi. 6.

irreAXeo-^ai k.t.X.] 2

Thess.

iii.

7rpo(r0opdy]

See the note on

tlXa,

o-Te'XXea-^ai Tj/ias OTTO Trairos dbeXcpov

26 npocrc^opdv iirolrjcrev.

drciKiati TrfpiTTarovvTos.

49.

Ka^eiXat]

For the aorist

456
TOTTOvq, ore Set

LIFE OF POLYCARP
jxdWop, w? dv
/cat

[xxiv

eliroi tls, eTTLTeiveiv

tov opo^xov.

Tore v7rK\vcr9ai eVtXa^OjaeVovs

crOaL
So/cel,

ort, ocrco rts Trkeioi reTLfxyj-

TrXeCova

T-qv

TTp6<5

top SecnroTT]!/ o^etXet

el(T(f)epea6aL evuoiav,

MNHMONeyem

le toon

AdrwN Kypioy

oti
5

AyTOc

eIneN"

co

to nAeioN

nApeGewRN, nepiccoTepoN ahai-

THCOiCIN AyTON, KoX TYjV T(x)V 7Tl(TTev6eVT(DV TO. ToXaVTCL TVapaSovXov ixaKapiorp.op, jSoXijv, /cat TOP inl tov yprjyopovPTO's

KOL

TTjP

Kara

tcop

d^jLeXyjadpTcop
[xr}

iXdelp et?

tov<;

ya/xov?

/cat ttjp IxejxxjjLP,

KaTaSiK-qp tov
ydjxov,
/cat

eyoPTo<^ iird^top to eV8u/xa

tcHp

TTjs

^apa? TOV
TO

ty^p

^popiynxiP

napdipcop 10

etcroSop,
Ai

rpnropeiTe, to eTOiMoi

riNecGe,

mh BApHBoaciN

KApAiAi YMOiN, T-^p TTepl ttJs ct? (xXXrjXovs dydiTiq'^ KaLp-qp

ipToXijp, TTJp KaTdSrjXop i^a7ripr]<;

w? daTpaTrrjs dOpoov avTov

Kpucnp, TrjP alojPLOP t,o}y]P, koI rrdpO' ocra ^eootSa/crot 15

napovaiap,

Trjp fJLydXr]P

Sta

Trvp6<;

Tr]P d(\)OapTov

avTov ^acnXeiap. oVres otSare ipevpcoPTe<s ras OeoTTPeva-Tov; ypacfids, Tjj ypa<f)i,OL TOV 7rpeviJLaT0<s tov dyiov iyypdcjieTe ets ras Kapoia<; v^xcop,
Lpa [xepcoaLV ip vp2v dpe^dXenrTOi at epToXai. XXV. Totawra fxep 87} at Xeycop, inifxepcop
8tacr/caXta,
w/co8d/aet re
/cat

re

Trj

ecoozeN
8t'

AKuyuNTAc avTOv.
I

ocra 8e rwi'

gayton tg ka'i Toyc 20 aurov yepojxepayp fxeya5 Traped^fi-riv]

Set] 5rj p.

2 eTTtXa^Oytt^cous] iiriXaOo/xivois p.

pF;
4.

irapidevTO

(comp. Luke
re
K.r.X.]

xii.

48).

11

r6 pii.] toO p.

23 roh

y.vr)iJ.oviveiv

Acts XX.

id.

19 eavTovs
23.

crcocrriTe
'.

kol tuv dvayivailb. 10.

35

see the note on Polyc. F/u'l. 2

(TKovra iv vfuv

comp.

(see above, p. 325). a TO nXelov K.r.A.] 5.

els TTiv Te'o) K.r.X.]

It is difficult

Luke

xii.

48

to explain this reference.

Teos and
120 stades

TrapedevTO ttoXv, Trepiaaorepov crovtJiv avTov.

aiTt}-

Lebedus

are
I.

distant

(Strabo xiv.

29, p- 643, 'Tius be Ae1

II. ypT^yopetre k.t.X.] Matt. xxv. 13, xxiv. 44. The following quotation ^17

/3eSou Sie'xet eKarov eiKoai) or

miles

^apijdaa-iv is from Luke xxi. 34 iv. 9 15. 6eo8l8aKToi <)vr{<{] I Thess.

(Chandler Tmi't'/s in Asia Minor p. 104). There were famous hot springs at both places (Pausan. vii. 5. 5 Ae^ediois 8e

avTol yap

vp.e'is

deodiSanToi ecrre
liv.

COmp. Tim.

Ta XovTpa ev

Trj

yrj

davp.a

John
20.
iv.

vi.

45, Is.

13.
I

eaco^fv eavTov k.t.A.]

avdpcoTTOii op,ov Kcii axpiXeui yiverai' fCTTi 8e Koi TrjioLs errl Trj oKpa XovTpa
Tjj

16; comp. [Clem. Rom.] ii. 15 tavTuv (Toxjit, KUfie tov avfxidovXevaavTa,

MaKpia, Ta
\i)pafj,(a

p,ev
TO.

en\

Ta

/cXvScoj/t

eu

TTtTpas

8e kuI els eniSei^iv

xxv]
Xetcju

BY PIONIUS.
iq\9ev
et?
tjfJia'g,

457
rjKeu

vvv

eTTifJiurjaOijaoixaL.

wore

IloXvKo.pTTO<s et?
TToicrL

T^p Te&j

Trjv Trpos rot? 0ep[xol^ [^rot?

tt/jo?

KaXovfxiuoLS Ae^SaStot?

napoi] Ttva eTTiCTKOTTov, Ad(j)Voi'

ttjv
/caret

25 69 //.era to SeLTTpyjaac Sirj-yeLTo

avrS

rw

/8tov ev-

Setay

/cat

ort oXtya? yewpy-qKe Tpo(f)d<;.

6 Se, eVtSet/cz^VjaeVou
et*

aurov rd iriddpia a^ehov Kcvd, eVt^et?

etTrez^"
T'Tjs

avrols rd? ^etyoag

cJcrre
(xtt'

Ev

opofxaTL 'Irjaov XpLCTTov, Xp(o.

iKeivr)<;

(jjpas

ToaovTov
ttju

nXyjdo^; 7rXr]6vp6rji'aL [w?] [xeTa to /cara/cat

30 (Trrelpai

yrjp

dSew?

roi^

iavTov oIkov OpiypaL

irdXiv

/cat

eTpoL<; Svurjdrjvac irapacr^elv.

XXVI.
Aa(f)POP'

Merd

Se

^povov Tivd
i-rrl

rjXOe

tt/oo?

top

o oe ev^apicrroiv

rrj

TOcravTrj ^dpLTL Trap6vro<^

eOrjKep Se

avTov
35 p^ecrop
ojCTTe

TTpocrcjiOpav iTToirjcrep ets TrXrjdos dSeXcficov.

mOdpiop e^op

oTpop.

iiTL^aXXeLV /co/Atcra^'ra?

ephodep oIpop,

tov Se rot? olKeioLS XeyoPTos elirelp top IIoXucKXeti/zet.

KapTTOP' avrwt' /cat

pofiepov,

A^e?

ovTO)'?,

ort

ovk

dpTXovPTCJP

Se

TrtvoVroJZ^ rot' otz^ot' /cat

tov olpov pdXXop

ov/c
'

ttXtjOv-

eVto^rctcra olKeTL<? vratStcr/cry,

ev ^o^oi dXX' ip

40 vratSta

/cat

yeXcort, dpe/Borjcre Xeyovcra

iirl

^fl

Tnddpiop dpe^eirl

aPTXr)TOP'
T'r]<5

oe tovto

dnocrTdpTO'S
/cat
p.

tov
top

to

arjp.elop

dvpdpect)<i
;

dyyeXov, avpejSr)
29 us]

virdp^oPTa oXpop
^xw
p-

Trapd] conj.
TratSei'a p.

om. pDF.

DF

om.

35 t^^ov]

40

vai5i.q]

ttKovtov

Trenoirjfxeva).

For those of

LebedoSjwhich were the more famous, see also Pausan. vii. 3. 2 Xovrpa...
depfia.

a sheer blunder of our biographer. There was a Ae^ddeia in BcEotia.

24.

nXda-Ta
Aristid.

rav
0J>.

ejrl
I.

daXdera-r]

koI

natius

AoKpvov] salutes
at

In

Smyru.
the

13

Igtov

^Sierra,

p. 490.

The
called

Christians
dcrvyKpiToi/.

among Smyrna
is

leading

Adcjjvou

springs at Teos

may have been

Lebadian,
the

because they possessed

not improbably the person meant here. See above,

I.

This

qualities as those of Lebedos or from some local connexion.

same

p.

368,

ll.

p. 326.

The name
to
;

of this city

however seems

be always written Ae'/SeSos, not Ae/iaSos and perhaps the solution is to be sought in the meaning of the

34. Trpo(T<fiopdv eVoi'i^o-ei/] See above, 23 Trpoa-ffiopds re kuI (vxapta-rias, and below, 27 XPW^^^-'- avT(a els Trpotr(fyopdp.

Not only the eucharistic

gifts for the

ele-

ments, but

word
with

Xe'/iieSoy
'

or Xe^aBos

'

meadows

springs (see Benseler-Pape Worlcrbitch s.v.), unless indeed it is

maintenance of the clergy, contributions to an agape, alms and food for the relief of the poor, etc., were regarded as

45 S
d(f)avrj

LIFE OF POLYCARP
yevicrOai,
Stct
(o<s

[xxvi

elnelv top

IloXvKapTrov'

Kakov yap
Kypico

TO elprjixevov
(})6Bai

tov

AavetS*

AoYAefcATe

tco

ku

KAi

AfAAAiAcee aytco In jpoMcp.

XXVII.
SiaKOPOVS,

eW

KaTeaTTjcre Se o IIoXu/capTro? koI aXXov? [xev Se w ovojxa Ka/xepto?, 09 /cat TpiTO^ an

i7ricrK07ro<;

auTou
\al3a>v

jotera

ITaTTtyotov

yeyivrjTai'

tovtov irapaavTut

aTTrfkOev

eh dypov.
eKKkrjCTLcov
ttoXli'

fxeXov

yap

iqv

koX TOiv
irraviovTi
dSot'
e/c

KaTa
Se

ret?

Kw^a?
et?
tt)!^

^povTiha

TroLelcrdaL.
Trjv

avrw
ctl

TrpocrSpaixovcra KaTa

TLPo<5

aypov

10 XT) pa avTco ev hoKiixjj TToXkrj Trpoo"r]veyKev opvi-

Olov

jXiKpop'
y^prj

TOV Se

fjLrj

ftovXojjLevov
7rpo(r(f)opdi'.
ret

Xa/Seli',
oi//ta9

eireidev

Xeyovcra
fjievT)^,

a ao- 6 ai avrw
/cat

et?

oe yevoet? rt

eVetSi}

/ce/coTTta/cw?
TTtti^So^etoz^,

Steyi^w

avTovpyco i-^prJTo jaera rou Ka/ieptov

totto?
e/cet//o?

TrXeicTTa

oSotTToptct,

KaTavTrjaaL

eVet

ert

T779

^dpiTO<i avevay- 15

yeXL(TTo<5

rjv.

iyeveTO

Se

^era rd
*

SetTTi^ov

dvaTravaajxevo)

avTO) Ta)(eco<; et? vttvov TpeVecr^at

at ya^o eKOvcrtot (iacravoi

eyOT^/xtais

TOV
/cat

crco/xaros

dvdiravcnv iv rats

TTapaaKevatfiva-i.
Tra/oacrra?
'

8r

7779 vv/crd? eVt rd

/cat

rjfXKTV

rrpoKOTTTOvo'y)'?
T7}^'

avTw ayyeXo9 K.vpLOv

IIoXuKa^Tre.
d Se'

Trarct^a?
Icttlv
',

TrXevpdp avTov

(})r)a'L

20

Tt

/cat

e^eXOe tov Travho^eioV

fxeXXeu

yap

o ayyeXo?' Avacrra? 6 he dveypyjTTiTTTeiv. 6

yopev re

/cat

rot'

J^afxepLOv

eKdXei.

Se vttvco

a^aa

/cat

Ka/xar&) ^apov^Levo<i /xdXts /xev aXX' d/vtw?

4
Kar^crrT/ffc] KardarTjae II.

vTrr)Kov<jv'

Kat

llajr/pioj'] XlaTTiy/atoi'

H.
conj.;

/uAof] /uAXwc p.

9 7r/5ocr5payu,oOcra] Trpodpa/xouaa pDF. 16 di'a7roi'(ra/U^)'<^] d/zaTrai/crw/x^vw p.

14 Karayr^crat] conj.; Kara/artVat

35

dj'eTr^ST/crei']

aTreTnySTjcrej'

pDF. pDF.

'

'

oflferings

Apost. Coist.

ii.

25, 27,

Here an agape given at the expense of Daphnus seems to be meant and again in 27 the little bird seems intended as a contribu34, etc.
;

tion to such
2.

an entertainment.

^ovKtiKjaxe k.t.X.]
iva Se

From

Ps.

ii.

here represented as standing in the relation to Polycarp at Smyrna, in which his contemporary Eleutherus stood to Anicetus at Rome, He was in fact his archdeacon, And just as Eleutherus is raised to the Roman episcopate next but one
is

same

II.
5.

ovofjia

k.tX^ Camerius

in succession, so in like manner is See Camerius to the Smyrna^an.

XXVIl]

BY PIONIUS.

459

25 Str^yr^cra/xei^og avra> TT.L6ev avacTTrjvai.

Ylpu>To<;
VTrvo<;
;

ovno)
del

napyjXdev,

6 Se tt^o? avrot'* fxaKapce Trdna, koL ttov

fxekeTcov

VTrdyoixev

av

ra?

ypac^cts

dypvTTvel<;

Sta

Touro,

/cat

ijcruvacrei/.

30 avTO Se

eTirep,

ou KOip^daai. KaKeivo^ eTToiei aypvirveiv' 6 Se eVel Se koI hevrepov TrapacrTas 6 dyye\o<; to irdXiv iyeipeadai Tio Kafiepio) TrapeKeXevero. tov
irdXiv
fjcrj

eL'!T6vTo<;

ntcrrevw tw @eaj ort crou evOdhe ovto^

elirei^

6 Tolvo<; ov
TTtcrreuco,

Trecrrj,

o IIoXvKap7ro<i'

Kayco rw @eaj

ctXXa

rw

Tot^co ov incrTevoi.

TpiTov oe KareSpaOeu,
6 8e
(jltj

Kol o avTos
35 7rpcoTo<i
Sr)(7ev.

VTTO

dyyeXov
KdKe2po<i

eXe)(dri X6yo<;.

[xeXXijcras

ctttovSt^? dveirrjdvearr}, e^eXd6vTe<; 8e kol jxiKpou TTpoeX06vTe<i dvep.vrjaOiqa'av

Se

Xolttov jxerd

OTL TO opviOiov KareXiTTOv ev r(o TravSo^eioj.

[dTr6v\T0}v ovv

avrCiv
crrj'i,

an avTov
eTrel
t]

to SidaTiqpia coael XiOov ^oXiqv, Mt) okvtJfioLKapia

(fiTjCTL,

XVP^

^^^ Trpoacjiopap

avTO
ojg

eiroivo-

40 p-aaev.

/cat

VTToaTpexjjaq

eXa/Seu

avTO

'

kol

e^rjXdeu

ocTov oXiyov, TO
els

Trai'So^etoi'
/cctTW,

ndv

crvv avTot? Tots 6ep,eXLOL<s

eSa^os rjXOev

wcrTC p.r)Sepa o-coOrjvaL tcop ev avTW.

aTa9el<s Se
elrrev'

6 UoXvKapTTOs /cat aua/BXexfjas els top ovpavov 0ee SeairoTa /cat Kvpue iravTOKpdTop, 6 tov ev'irjaov

45 Xoyqpievov
TTjv

XpLCTTOv

Tratoog

^LvevLTcov

KaTaaTpocfiiQP

Sid

dyiov aov TOV p,eydXov

TraTijp,

npocfuJTOv

Trpocrrjpdvas 'icovd /cat

evXoyd)

ere

Sovs iKcfivyelv tcou kivSvvojv, dXr]6cij<s OTt eppvaoi rjpds diro tov klvSvvov tovtov Sid
D;
TTpocxeKdovres

36 irpoeKdbvTesl

pF.

37 aizbvToiv^ conj.; rOiv p; ovtwv

DF.

38

/SoXiji"]

conj.;

jSoXtj

pDF.
iv.

44 TravTOKparop]

F; wavTOKpaTup pD.

Hegesippus

in

Euseb. H. E.

22

there

is reference to a liberal gift under straitened circumstances.-'

TTopa 'AftKryrou hiahk^f^Tai ^aiTijp, fieO'

14.

KaTavTrjaai]

It

is

difficult

to

oy ^'EXfvOepos.
6.

give any adequate

p-era U.anlpiov\
i.

On

this

person
this

TLo-ai,

and

sense to Karaphave therefore made a

see above,
10.

p. 464. TToXX^^]

slight alteration.

iv
'

boKipfi

Does

mean
yjfeois

in

a great
viii.

trial of afifliction,'

as

;^;^. KaTfbpadev] For the use of this poetic form in later prose writers see

in 2 Cor.
/J

2 iv ttoWtj doKipfj 6\ik.t.X.,

Veitch Greek Verbs

s.v. dapddvco.

nepiaaeia

where, as here,

460
^etpos
crecrdai.

LIFE OF POLYCARP
dyyeXov,
8t'

[xxvii

ov

iyv(6pL(Td<;

(jlol

to jxeXXov aTToprj-

XXVIII.
TOLOVTOV.
rjhr)

'EyeVero

8e

koX erepov [xeyaXelov

8t'

avTov

raiv iv rrj TroXet irdvTcov

[jLeaovar]<s ttj^

dvd poiiroiv
ets

ets vttvov
5

TpanevTcop kol c^xeS6^'

vvkto^ kul tcov aprokol

KOTTOiv cnT07Toiov[xev(ov, avvejSr]

irvp iixTrecrou

yu?

(ji

pvy ava

ijjLTrprjcraL

to

epyacTTrjpiov,

ra crvveytovtov e'/c
tov oe

iTTLveixTjOev TrXelcTTov jxipo^;

TrX-qdov^;

KaToKa^eiv

ttJ^ TroXew?.

T^Tot/Aao'/xeVa

7TavTo<^ crvvhpapLOVTo^ kol Kpavyr]<i Kai Tapa^ov TToXkov oVro9, d (TTpaTrjyo<; eKeXevorev ra npos tovto o py ava 10 ovv ol aLcfiCoves Kai vocop Ko/At^ecr^at.

i(j)epovTO

emvota, KOT'^ecrav Se koX 'louoatot Trpocpacrei TOV hvvaa-Qai KaTacr^evvvvcuL, aei iavTovs et? to ttv/) eVtotKOL
Te)(vr)<;

ndaa

Sdvre? eKovaioi's'
ijXTTpyjcriJLOv^

(jjdcTKOvaL
el
ixrj

yap

jxt]

dv

dXXo)<;
Ti)(yy]

ovvacrvai
o

Travecrdat,
rot

iTna-TOiev'

aurot?
tt^s
'r]ixiv

15

TOV hiapTrdi^eiv
7rdA.ew9, e(^7y

ev rats otKtai?.

/ctJ^SweuovcrT^s ouv
ol cryiJLTrapovTe<5

d (TTpaTr)y6<;'

'O dvhp6<s

et? T>7i^ cupa^' tt^? 7nKpd<i Oea<? TavTr]<;,

TO

6(f)eXo<;

dpare ort ovoev iorTLv Sid to tov dvefxop elvai evavTioV jata? oe ovarj';

iXniSos TO Trapelvai 'louSatou?, TL ovv ccttIv o Xeyco (Tajxev.

crTpaTr^ylo)

dXXd kol
;

ravTTy? t^ctto^- 20 tco dKOvcraTe. npojrjv ev

oiKeTTj
rjv.

vvKTcop

dvacTTdvTL

e^nw

irepLeTreaev
eTrel

tl

BaLfJiovLOV, eKeKpdyei re koX ovk ev

eavrw

oe

rjifjafxev

avTov evdovcnajvTa kol KaTeaOiovTa irdvTa. (f)0)Ta, evpopiev Se yevop.evrj'^ tjXGoi' ol 'louoatot indoeiv avTOJ oeTjixepa^
XovTe^'
Traioiv

25

6 he nXeCaTovs

avTov<;

oWa?

et?

cov

fXLKpov

oelv

direKTeivev, nepipprj^a^ re avToJv

TrXyjpeL^i aLfxdTCJv d7TeTTe[ji\ljev.
'

vovs Koi
d)v fjLOV
I

ra? ecrOrjTaq yvp-et? ovv rts ev rw ot/coj

XpLaTiav6<;

e(j)r]

El KeXevet?, KaXecroj tov Svvdp,evov

psD.
6 ifiireabv] efiireffwu p.

dTro^rjaeadai
6 (TTpaTT]y6s]

dTro^XrjaearOai

lo.

The

chief magis-

trates

of a

colony,

the diiiiimnri,

were called in Greek (TTpar-qyol; e.g. Acts xvi. 20, 22, 36 (see Philippians the magisp. 51), and this may be

Possibly the officer tracy intended. here meant may be the aTparrjyos eVi t^? elpijvrjs (e.g. in a Smyrnaean inscription, C. I. G. 31 51), vvho should probably be identified with the iren-

xxviii]

BY PIONIUS.
avTov.
e/xov

461
rj\6ev o tojv ert oe HoXvKapTrovo i^eavta? fieya'

30 TrepiyevecrOaL

Se

eVtrpei/zai^rog,

XptcTTLavcov

StSacrKaX.09

ov

Xeyovai

avTOV jxaKpav noXv dnexovTOS, eKeKpayei

"Ep^erat e Tov
35
/xot

koI [xeWo) noXu/<:a/37ro9,

inl

(jievyetv'

i-maravTO';

XXIX
duvovTe<;
e)(6vT0iv Tifxrjp
IxTjre
r)(eiv

TO,

eWio-fJLeva

TrXetov?

Tq[Xpa<;

jxYj^ev

inavaavTO
crlrov

Tore'

kol

jjloXls tcov ttjv ^ovkevTiKTjv

crvv-qypuevoiv,

koX tov (TTpaTrjyov (f)a(rKovTO^

pnq^

66ev

irpiano

evpiaKew,

erotju-cos

e^ovTa dpyvpiov dpiOfxelv, dvacTa^ Tt9 ck [xecrov avTcou 40 -^Sr] Trpecrftv; eiTrev' "AvSp6<; ocrot Kara tov Kaupov i.Keivov
(rv[X7rap6vTe<s
'^re

ore

vvkt6<;

ixe(Tov(jr}'i

ijXTTprjcriJiov
oj?

yevorjfjicov

fxevov

t]

TToXts

iKivSvvev(Tei>,

hiap-iixviqcTOe

/xr^re

IxTjre ^\ov^ai(DV l(r)(yadvTOiv Karacr^ecrat to irvp Kkri6ei<^ rt? v<^ rfp.a>v dvqp Tals dXrj6eiaL<; deo7rpcTrr)<5, o tcov Xeyojxevcjv

45 XpcaTLavcov
/SXei//as ei9
-^pyjixa

tepeu?, crra?

ejXTrpoorOe

navTcov

rjfjLOJV

Kai az^a-

tov ovpavov elnev Tiva ttote pr^fiaTa, Kai irapa(j^atpw Vetera 7) (f)X6^, Kai ovk oTS' ottw? ttjv eKeivov
(fyovijv,

ivTpaTreicra

avTr)

avveneaev

'

et? kavTTjV

Kai

fxe ttoX-

XaKLS VTreicrrjXOev w? apa rts 6e6<; icrTLv o dvrjp iKe1vo<^. icrTe 50 Se CU9 ol TTOir)Ta\ rfp^cov Kai (Tvyypa<f>eL'; (f)acrLv ovpavov^ /caraTrepuTrecrOai
tyJ<;

Oeovs coixoLovixevov^ av0pct)7roL<;, TLjxcopias re eveKev Kara tcov dSuKOvvTOiv cKStKta? re av ttoXlv tojv dSiKov-

[xevcjv.
SrjfJLov

XXX.
d^iovvTe<i

Ot Se dKovcravT<5
yevecrOac.
ets

i/^ocjv
p^rj

eKKXiqaiav

irdv-

Kai

peXXr](TavTe<i

TrdvTeq

55

dOpooi dnyeaav

to OiaTpov'

Xtpco

yap

7nel,6p.evoL ttjv

e^Xevov, oTe Kai eva (&e6v eivai Sta dTTOCTTeiXavTOiv ovv fjLovr)^ Kpavyrj^ iKffxoveiv TjvayKalpvTO. npos TOV UoXvKapTTOv Kai d^LcocrdvTcov, yJx^V ^vpe6ei<i. koX
TTapd TToSa? dvdyKTjv
12 Karrieaavl
leaf
is

KaTUaav pDF.

20 irapelvai]

TraprjvaL p.

34 tov]

here wanting in p.
30. 6 roiv Xpiariavtov k.t.X.]

arch or captain of the pohce (see above, ill. p. 371) but the functions assigned to him seem to be too com;

Comp.

Mart. Polyc. 12 o rr]% 'Ao-i'as hibanKaXos, 6 irarrjp rav XpidTiavav.

prehensive for

this.

4^2
ela-TJxdV'
'<^^^

LIFE OF POLYCARP
o /^ev
SrjfjLO^

[xxx

ijSoa,

ol

Se irpcoroi Trjq TToXew?

eltrov Trpo^
ea-TLv,

if

avrov noXvKapne, 6pa<; on rj ttoXi? iv crTevolq koI av KaToiKel^, koX avro? rj av{jifXTe)(coi' rjjxlv
el

Kat (TvvaTToXavoiv,

koI

jxrj

rwv

Tqixerepcov

idojv,

dXXd ye
d^LovaLv
5

eVSeta? ttJ? vvv Sid rr)v

dftpoxiau VTrapxovcry}';.
ere

tf^vpyoLOi alrrjo-ai Trapd eou Xafiovaa tJ yrj vScop e ovpavov rd hoOevra

ctTToSw rot? yecopyolq.

ovv

ol

crov

verov,

Iva

avrfj o-Trepfxara

tov Se to

fxeu Trpoaoiirov TjpvdaiveTo,

rj

irdv Se TO crw/Aa KpovirqSop ISpcoToq nXyjOei ecrrdt^eTO,

Se
lo

KapSia avTOv rot?

rjXaro.

TraX/^iot?

koX

St}

/3paSe(o<;

nrjScoaa fxev dXX'

Sl
o/otcog

evxrj^;

eU ovpavov
drre-

/ce/cpt/xeVw?

KpCvaro XeyoiV "AvSpe^ TrepcKaXXov^ TToXeoj? KaroLKOL, eiraKovaaTe fJLOv tov irapoLKOv koX Trapeinhrjixov, w Trdcra ttoXi? ^evr] Stct Tr)v iroXiTeiav koI ird^ 6 eTTOvpdviov

ol rrjaSe ttJs

tov KTuaavTos ra ndvTa Seov Soypedv. ov yap, w? vfxeU vnoXafx^dveTe, toctovtov ifxavTov SeSoKrjKa hvvacrOai e6vov<^ oXov Sta ret? CO'; eVSi/cw? TratKoa-fxoq TToXt? Sia Trjv

15

a/xaprtas

Sevofxevov nXr)yd<i dnoSvecrOaL elal ydp o-vvayofxevot avv

Kayco,
eTreiSdv Seoifxr^v

'

aXX'

00-oz^ Svz^aroi/

woSet^w.

ifxol

Trpea/BvTai OeoTTpeTrelq,

oh
ovv

aiTrjaai

napd 0eov,

Trpocravacfiepo), 20

TrpecTySet?

avrov?

d^icov

vnep
/cat

ifxov

yeveadai'

tovtoi^

TrpooravoLcr(o, ottw? avrot

4
T)tieT4puiv']
;

virep vfi^v Trpecr^evcraicri irpo^

conj.; "LfiypvatoL alTv<Tai

vixeripwv p.

S/ii^/j^/atot atVT7(ra/ tre]

pDF

Zfivpvaloi- aLTrjaai

Zahn.

last syllable

= (re) {crai
;

My

conjecture which
less

seems simpler and

simply a repetition of the awkward. 13 c^] ws p.

is

16 556K7?Ka] conj.
ded-riXuKa.

S^dwKU 23

pDF,

oi5Tdj']

but this can hardly stand. Possibly it should be rbv pDF, but conj. suppose a lacuna after
;

DF

12.

T^s TTfpiKaWovs noXecos]

The

naacov.
l.

So too Aristides Cr.

xli

Smyrnaeans were proud of the beauty of their city C. I. G. 3204 wpwrr]

;

{Op.

?)

pp. 762, 763) 2fivpva to rfjs 'Aaias ayaXfia t) 7rp6s 6iav atpaioTdrrj TrnXeav
Kal

Tjjs 'Ao-i'ay /caXXet

koI fieyeSei koi Xa/i-

tov KoXXovi
orator's
sq, p.

etrcivvfios.

See also
Op. I. p. p. 439 sq,

7rpoTdTrj...Kai Koafios TTjs'lcovlas^lxvpSo again //^. 3191, vaicop noXis.

this

description,
sq, p.

3205, 3206, where the

same

titles

3202, are

374

424
p.

429

sq,

and

asp.

375 KaXXeatu adTo<}>vein

given to It. Similarly Strabo xiv. i. 37 (P- 646) eiTa dvrjyeipfv cwt^v [rfiv ^p.vpvav'] 'AvTlyovos, (cat/xera Tavra Ava-ip.axos, koi vvv ioTi KaXXia-TT} tmu

Ka\ x^ipoTvoirJTois dfiiXXcofiei^ois, p.

npoa-iduTi ptv fddvs
p.

4-7 KdXXfi Kal

('

425 darpan^ KaXXovs, ^jioiams dndaas noXen

tto-

dnoKpviTTova-a

eclipsing'), p. 435

xxx]

BY PIONIUS.

463

avTov

Stct irpocrev^^' vixlv Se Trapaivai ev6vfxov<; yevicrSai, KoX iravTi T(o Sii]iJLa) irapaKeXeijecrOaL aTraWdcrcrecrOai fxev

25 Tyjahe Trjq avvTpL/3rj<;,

ra Se KpeirTO)

i\Tril,iv'

ixaKp66vixo<?

yap
Toju
vtt'

(ov

6 0609
yeveL.

eTTi^i^oi(Tiv t9 ixerdvoiav

dvOpajTTOJP

avTov HoXvKdpirov avTov Xe^OivTOiv, Kai

zeal

-^pouov; t(o tojv Tore 6 (rTpaTr]y6<? eXafieu Odpaos ek re TrpoyeyovoTOJv arjixeioiv Kai Ik tchv
(firjcnv'

"icrre

St)

Travre? dcrriKOi

30 re

^ivoi,

cu9

T^jLtet?

ixkv

tStot? edecTL re
/cat

Oelov iKfxeLkLO-aoixeOa, iepovpyia<; re

dvd^L<?
/cat

Kai vo/xot? to ^vcrtas Kai ^(ojxcov

ov?

(f)r]aLV

ey(eiv

ki^avajTcov /cavcret? TroLOVfxePOL' ovto<? Se, /cat avv avTco (TVVLepei<; re Kat avvOepdtSia

TrovTa<;,

e^ava^wpovvTe';

35 TTDo?

Tw ^ew
/cat

avTcuz^ ev;)(a9.

cr^okaioTepov TTOiovvrai ra? dTroXvcojxeOa ovv avroi re Kai

dSciav
avTO)

T^/xets,

Tovrov
Ik

iKTrefXTrajfJiev

Sovres ottw?,

ixe6ei<;

to

tov Oopv/Bov yeyovo<^

vat

avTco nepl Tr)v xpy^^qv

rrj

SeLfxa,

drapd^oi rw

koX evcrra^et Kai

^jxojp lepovpyia<i

eTTLTeXfj.

Tama

elTTOiv

hiavoia rag virkp airiXvcre tov

40 Srjfiov.

XXXI.
Kov
oXkov,

'O Se

[xr]Sev /^eXXr^cra?

eSpajxev et? toj^ Kvpia-

ev6a crvvdyecrOai edo<^ r^v Tiqv tov XpLCTTOV Kai toIs Sta/coz^ot? e/ceXevcre napayyeXXeiv iraveKKXr)criav, ras cnrovBrj irdXiv -^p-qaaadac 7rpo<s to [JLiau e/c noXXcou
irpoa-evxv^.

24 aTraWdacreadai] a-rraWaaeadai p.

25

o-wTpi/Siys]

conj.

(Tvyypa<p7Js

pDF.

34

e^a''X'^po'^''^f5]

e^avaxt^povvra^ p.
fx.ed^

35 d7ro-

Xvwfxeda] ctTroXiyo/xeOa p.
L'/ilSj'

37

/^e^eis]

DF;

tjs

p.

39

Tjfiwv]

p.

Xecos TTapaSiiyfia
r_^

KaWovs,

p.

443

''''''

^7

re
rj

'itui/ia

koXq)? 6

crrecpavos

cricra-

that o-uyypa(^^?cannot stand, and that some such word as avvoxr] is needed.

OTai

re 'Acria to 7rpocr;(j//ia KeKOfiiarac.

The emendation which

have sug-

Again Lucian Imag.

f<pr], TO. 'SfivpuaiKci

2 rotaOra fievroL,

koXXt] k.t.X.

13.

KtirotKot /c.r.X.]

On

the distinc-

and on the language of the following sentence generally, see the note on 6, above.
tion of KUTOLKoi, TrapotKot,
'

gested involves a slighter deviation from the MS. Duchesne justifies the reading of the MS, saying si codicem integrum haberemus [referring to the lacuna between 28, 29], in eo mentionem aliquam inveniremus de
'

25.

a-vvTpil3j]s]

calamity,
p.

afflic-

avyypacf)fj ilia

ad quam paulo

infra

tion^

Zahn {G.G.A.

299) has seen

alludit Polycarpus.'

4^4
dveve)(6rjvai
Trj<s

LIFE OF POLYCARP
Serjcnv.
Sict

[xxxi
avTov<;
arrro

ol

Se

7rpor)TOLixaK6T<;

e(o0Li>'^<;

TTapaa-Kevrj rjv

to elcrrj^dai avrov eU to dearpov, Kal on (iSeSUaav yap (jlt] tl TraOrj vtto tov St^ixov),
6 Se Trpos avTovs exTreV

OLKovcravTe^ ovv crvveSpajjiov.

tojv

^vq5

fxovevacofjLei', aSeX<^ot, eVayyeXt&Jz^ tov Kvpiov t^jxcov eTneW AiTeire kai AoeHcexAi y^in. 6s 'Irjcrov XpL(TTOv CAN r-^p CYMcjjcoNHCooci Ayo il YM<^N nepi HANTOc npAfMATOC of CAN AITHCOONTAI, feNHCeTAI AYToTc nApA TOY

HATpOC
Trj(T(i)ixev

MOY TOY
Kal
7)

^N

TO?C

OYpANoTc.
rat?

TTtCTTeVOI/Te?

OVV
tov
cu?

ttt-

jxr^

hiaKpivoixevoi

hiavoiais'

yap
eVl

lo

aiTOvvTOs

Trpocrev^r]

TpoTTOv Tiva

TrXacTTLyyos koI raXavreverat 6 oe riplv TovTo ye e/c tov iTn/Brjvai fiacTL' TTiCTTevMV (xku yap TrepieTTaTU,

^vyoaTaTetTai vovs ottol /cXtz-'et.

SrjXov

tov UeTpov rot? kv(f)ol3r]6ei<;

Se to

o-(f)0-

Spov TOV
Lva
criv e)(cov 6

dpejxov
Tiqv

KaTeirovTit^eTO,
icf)'

els

iqixeTepov

vTroSeiyfia, 15
TreTToWiq-

yvoiixev

eKcxTepov

pornqv.

TOcavTrjv

eXeyez^'

depdnov tov eov Moyvarjs aTToSeiXicouTL rw Xaw Zthte kai oyecOe thn Ac)2an toy Kypi'oy- ctttJ(os

vai
vels

yap

dXrjOcos Set e^paiovs eVt ttjv TreTpav, Iva ct^Xt-

ovTes

direpiTpeTTTOL

koI

diTTOiTOi Sict utcrreoi? Trjs els 20

"

TOV
Acat

(TcoTTipa Kal
T(t)

KvpLov ^Irjaovv XpucTTov

HAtct
eooJKev

/xetVw/xez/

ocrrts

ore

eKXeiaOr]

fiaKapLO) TrpofprjTrj 6 ovpavos err]

elncov,

aiTTfcravTi veTov,

Kal

TavTa

irpcoTOS

TpCa Kal ixrjvas e^. KXivas yovaTa

XXXII.
ndaiv,
25

aw

inl irXeZcTTOv Trpo(rr]v^aTo ovtq)s' 'O 0O9 Kal TTaTTJp TOV KvpCoV
6

rjfJiCJV

@09 d

TravTOKpaTcop
(p

evXoyrjTos

els

'It^ctou XpLO-TOV, tovs alojvas tojv

alcjvojv,

dfxyjv'

XeLTOvpyovcnv
24
crvv iraciv^

dp^dyyeXoi,

So^at

koX

cvfiiracnv p.

6.

AiVeiTf

K.T.X.]

Matt.
xviii.

retrf k.t.X.,

and Matt,
k.t.X.

vii. 7 al19 eav 8vo

19.

i^Spaa-fievrjv

e8paiovs K.r.X.] Ign. P^^/j/r. I as eVi wirpav, ib. 2 (tttj6i

crvfi(f)o:>vr']a(0(Tiv

18. Sr^TCK.r.X.]

Exod.

xiv. l2,(rTfJT(

eBpalos. 28. ap;(ayy6Xot k.t.X.]

Kal

opare GeoO.

t}i/

croiTTjpiav ti)v

napa tov

on

Col.

i.

See the notes 6 for the gradations of

angels.

xxxn]

BY PIONIUS.

465

dvvdfjLL^ iirovpavioi, Opovoi, KvpL6Tr]Te<;, crepaffyCfji, -^epov^ifi'

300

eo<; o noiHCAc

ton

oypANON

kai

thn thn

kai

SaAaccan

KAi

nANTA TA
OM 01' 00c IN,
TTj^

GN ay'toic, o TrXttCTa? TOP

St'
'^^^

KAI

ANOpoanoN kat' gikona oV Kol evSoKTjcraq Trefxxfjai rov \6yov crov

crapK(i)6el<;

inl

yv^j

Ik

dyiov

crojcrr}

kol

dvacrTTjcrrj

8 to,

irapOivov kol TTvevfjiaTo^ Trddov; rov vtto rrjv

35 dixapTiav TreTTTw/cora avOpoiirov

xpov,

elcrdKovcrov, Kvpue, etcr^XeTrj<;

dyte, ivuncrai
iKKkiqcrta^;,

ret?

irpocrev^d'^

ayta? crov KaOorrj<i

XiKrjs

koI

oos

verbv

inl

TrpoaaiTTOv
els

yrjs

Koi
eV

(TTrepfxaTa
7jfjLepaL<;

rw cnreipovTi kol dprov

yvovra
to,

/SpaJcLV'
i(r{JLv

Slotl

dvdyKiqs

edvy),

otl

BovXol

40 (Tov,

vvv, Kv^te, nap' t^jxcov ^iKaiocrvvqv. ndpTes ol dvTLKeLjxevoL rjixlv. yv(t)TOi(Tav Tavra avTov ev^afxevov 6 ovpav6<i eSojKev verov, Kal
^rjTovcTL

koX

ndvTe<? TOV

Seov iS6^a[,ov tov nouovvTa davjxdcrLa Sta

(p
tJ

tcov

avTOV
45 els

So^a koI to KpdT0<s Kal vvv Kal aTeXevrrjTovs alcovas crvv tm narpc Kal rw vIm Kal tco
depan6vT(ov'
afJLujv.

ayioi nvevfxaTL,
38

cnrepiuLaTa] (nrepfxari p.

aireipovTL]

aireipavTi

pjD.

30. noii^cras rov ovpavov K.r.X.] Exod. XX. II comp. Ps. cxlv (cxlvi). 6,
;

31. avdpwTTOv KOT elKova K.r.X.]

From

Gen.

i.

26.

Acts

xiv. 15.

IGN.

Ill,

30

466

LIFE OF POLYCARP

Supplementary Notes by Professor y. E. B. Mayor.

P. 435, P. 435,

1.
1.

32.

poi'^o)]

44.

Ik

Schafer on Dionys. de comp. yeirwwv] Lucian Icaromen. 8.

I

p. 156.
16.

bis

ace. 9

f.

31

f.

Alciphron
P. 436,

2 2.
1.

Aristaen.

and

19.

Schafer on Bos

ellips.

296297.
337. paraphr.

14.

TToXtJo-xiSasr]

Nonnus Dionys. XXX

78.

XLV

24.

On ^leyaXovpyrj^a see P. 436, 1. 18. /nf-yaXovpytaj] loseph. ant. XV II 5. Cotel. patr. apost. i 814 12 and 13. P. 437, 1. 40. Kol Tfjs dvaroKiKiis piCv^] The order requires the construction ' and he bore, as a sample of his eastern root^ a flower, so to speak, of good
fruit to

come.'
1.

P. 437,

47.

nas

6 Koa-iios

k.tX] See

J.

B. Mayor's note on Cic. n.d.

II

54

ad

fin. p.

282.
3.
s.

Not unhke
V. o'Sos col.

P. 438, 1. tion in HSt.

(II

Perikles' saying dv8paiv eTrKpavav naaa y?) rdcpos. See two exx. of this combinaoXov 81 okov] cf. p. 454, 1. 19.

1910

pr. ed.

Didot.
I

and comp.
i
i

1020
oXrjs

3)
iq

and 23 (1036
1.

19). cf.

Chrys. hom.

in Tit.

4 (xi

vita Polycarpi 6
73^'') ""'

o^l

81

eVtCTToXj) avrrj

paXiara

TOiavrrj rvyxavei.

Also in Porphyr. ad Marcell. 32. So Lucian soloec. 5. Galen ill 837 K. 34. TrepitVraro] P. 439, 1. 43. cnrpaKTo] Here (unless indeed Anpd.ciA be thought to come nearer the ductus litterariim) it is plain that we must read AnpAT<\ for
P. 438,
22.

Trpo(nTa6lai\

P. 439,

1.

AnpAKTA.
aTrpuKTos,

In Wyttenbach's index to Plutarch, among many examples of two (l 1060'*. II 107'') have the note '{<orte> anparos.'' The latter passage seems to have been misplaced, for under airparos we read only f.
'

leg.

io6o<^.'
is

This reference
Tigellinus
:

to the life of

Galba
Nepava

17

3,

where Plutarch says of

o 8e Koi noiT^aas a^iov davarov

Koi TTpohovs TvepLTjv,

Kcii

yevopevov toiovtov eyKaTaXnratv

peya Bibaypa tov

prjbev

anpaKTov [read, with Wytt.,

aiTpaTov\ eiuai

napa Ovivia

pT]8e dvekiricrTov roty 8i8ov(Tiv.

:

The words

rols 8l8ov(ti

6 yevvaios TrpoeiXrjc^to? dppaj3(oa-i

(compared with i, also of Tigellinus etpdaKei 8e peynXois tov Oviviov) establish Wyttenbach's
I

emendation beyond
Suid.
s.

all

question.

u. Zrjvuiv (i

728

ed.

Bernhardy = Malchus

XIII 8 ed.

Bonn)

Kairr]\tvu>v

in script, hist. Byz. (oavep i^ dyophs airavra Kal prj8ev anparov

fwv iv T

/3acriXea)s avXfj

hianparTeadai.

following examples of (mparos are taken from an interleaved copy of Scapula (Lugd. 1663 fol.), which bears on the title the autograph, singularly

The

clear

and

'

neat,

Christoph. Noltenius. 1739.

I^i'em.'

He

was,

suppose, of

BY PIONIUS.
the

467

same family as Johann Friedrich Nolten (1694 1754), a meritorious Latin lexicographer. The quotations are most exact, by page, or section, or line.
Ael. h.
a.
11

44

^^"7

^^

'''^'

"'

aXiels Tjfii^pcoTO) Kapl.81 nfpiTvxovrfs, Koi

ov,
el

d^icicravTes rb

drjpafia air par ov

dnoyfiicraiVTO avroii

vno nffiat,
ib.

KXovovvTai

TT)V

yaarepa
fin.

Koi crrpfCJiovTai.

Luc.

uit.

auct. 12

airparos eoiKtv a Zeu ovtos

81a.
a-e

rjixiv fievtiv.

14

fin.

air parol nai ovroi fievovcriv.

Achill.

Tat.

18 4

TreTrpap,ai...Ka.l

ifiaa-nyadr^v...

o-i/

5e

an paros^,
Nolten also
I

a/Liauri'ycoros yafiels.
'

cites

through the Aethiopica

a

Heliod.' without adding a reference. in vain.

have searched

think that fuller inquiry will prove that anparos is a very rare, anpoKros and that the latter must give place to the former, whatever the testimony of MSS may be, where the context suggests the correction.

common, word
P. 439,
1.

50.

d8ov\(OTov]

Basil, ep. 223.

Hierocl. in aur. carm. pp. 148.

158.

P. 440,

1.

18.

dvaa-rpocfiris]

''behaviour^ 'conversation''
Philip.
11 fin.
cf.

P. 441,
p. 719.

1.

25.

d<^riviav\ [Ignat.]

makes good sense. Wernsdorf on Himer.

p.

For dj/axatWfoj comp. Maussac on Harpocr. P. 441, 1. 27. di/ap^atri'o-et] Dio LX 11 3. LXili 26 2. Euthym. Zyg. on lo. euang. 11 "^t^. 97 ed. Lips. Bekker anecd. 393 20.
P. 441,
1.

28.

di/aKo\//'ei]

los.

bell.

lud.

II

16 4 rSiv

AaKav

opfxas.

Luc.

hist,

conscr. 49
1. 1.
1.

tt]v dvd^aa-iv.

P. 441, P. 442, P. 442, P. 443,

31.
5.

TTfpia-Traprj^ ? Trepia-jTaa'T}

see HSt.

vne^avaxcopav]

Not

in lexx.

19.

Tols evXoyla-Toii] evXoyia-Tois is a less alteration.

1.

42.

iKavbs] iKavas will do, if

you have a colon

after dnoKpv^ia.

f866r]...Kav(ov, p)xrjVV(Tai re iKavais.

Jacobs vol.
supra
11

II

^airparov

in

??i

ex

351

ed.

C.

G. Kiihn
voluisse

= n.

83 p.

227
I.

corr. airpaKTov
est uarietas

fuisse uidetur.
p.

...eadem

Hercher)].

Schneider,
T.

airparos h.

41 31.'
fin.

The
at

refer-

emendare

Hemsterhusium,

ence
the

is

to h. a.

26

where he says
the

eagle which can

Tov

gaze

sun

apparet ex eius anecdotis i p. 55. dirpaTOi et anpaKTos confusae apud Polluc. iv 34.'

TOts yvriaioLS eyyiypaTrrai, eirel

TO ovpdvLov

77

auVy irup yhovs adcKaards re Kal

See the commentators there

(p.

365),

&Tr paros a.\7i6ujs itXTLV iyypacpri.

On

this

where Jungermann refers to IV 37 and vil 10, passages in which avparos is read
without
^

Jacobs (vol. II p. 76 1. i) notes: 'ante Gronov. dirpaKTOs. dirparoi quod dedi ex coniectura Pauwii ad Phil. c. i v. 16
firmauit

v.

1.

Jacobs ad
airpaKTos

loc. (vol. II p. 803):

'airpalibrarii

roy.

Mon. Thuan. quem

et

Toup

[em. Suid. tom.

re
Kal

p. 357]

e loco Suidae Kopvovro^, ubi est 6 xp^f'o^

5^ 6

errorem Bodenius adoptauit, explicat. ap. Aeschin. de fals.

s.

inepte

dirparSs

ad^Kaaros,

quem

6 5' oi8h

Aeliani esse suspicatur. [vid. fragm, p.

tos.

209 airparov ^x'^" t^^P^'''^ ''^^M-O'anteH. Wolfiumlegebatura-rpaKToy.'

leg. p.

302

468
P. 444,
n. 2 lo.
1.

LIFE OF POLYCARP.
8.

dvaXXoLcoTov]

cael. hier.
1.

in

3 ii

For ai/aXXoiWo? comp. and 13). -os id. diu. n. 11

(I'dglise chrdt.

{-as Dionys. Areop. diu,

3.

P. 445,

28.

Evvovxw] Renan
d^tav] a^iov

436

n. 6) cites

some of

these passages.
P. 445,
1.
1.

29.

may

stand.

P. 445,

45.

<^i\evTT p6(Ta)TTov]

only this ex. (after Halloix) and one from

Bas. given in HSt. ed. Didot.

1. 18. ovTor] oiiVw seems quite right and bvax^pes (cf. c. 15 pr.). 'The second form of chastity is that of widowhood, surpassing the former. For the first (monogamy) did not yet seem hard, until there came forward (widow and widower) who could cease in regard to what had once been allowed (could forego after the consort's death an enjoyment once allowed).' ovna seems to me to be required by fiexpcs. Monogamy seemed easy, until there arose those who construed it strictly, as forbidding second marriage. P. 446, 1. 23. d7TayK03vi,adfMvos] irapayKavl^oyiai, will shew that this word mean 'submoueo.' dirayK. must

P. 446,

P. 447,

1.

25.

Sia/37/iart]
Toi)
r)

LXX

word.

lines 26 30 are involved. I take it It yap proved that while the purpose of its votaries irov eX.) was greater than either monogamy (being contented with one) or widowhood (ceasing from what it had enjoyed), yet the power of God that bestowed it exceeded P. 447,
1.

26.

(v\ k.t.A.]

(virginity)

all

for

what
1.

is

voluntary

is

of the

man
1,

that proposed

and a

gift

of

God who

has the power.

P. 447, P. 448,
P. 448,
P. 451,
34.
6.
yifjpovs]

So

p. 449,

45.

1. 1.

avrapKes] ? -dpKrjs. Tov avTov] avTov tov 24.

would be

less change.
ll

1.

29.

Hermann on
nothing of
P. 452,
P. 453,
it.
1.

TO 8e vvv (xov\ cf. p. 434, 1. 16. acts 24 25. Kypke obss. Liddell Scott and Rost Palm Viger p. 9. 888.

124.

&

&

know

22.

KOKKivo^acpfj]

The

v.

1.

Koyxv\iol3a(pi]s is

not in lexx.
(386)
c. 9.

1.

44.

XeviT-ai] 'deacons.'
2.

So

in Latin cone.

Rom.

cone.

Garth. 387 (? 390) c. Hier. ep. 108 28 fin.

cone. Turon. (461)

Leuiticus).

(ib. 14.

and 2. Ambr. off.

c. i

cone. Agath. (506) c. 16. Paulin. v. 246. 249.

Ambr.
105.

41.

lustin. Ill

Greg. Tur. glor. mart, I 25 Baron. 636 14 fin. 676 4. 42.

(ed. Jaffd) p.
p. 306.
J71/]

fin.

34 p. 759^^. 760^^ 90 pr. Coripp. Leuiticus Greg. Tur. glor. mart. I

Leuitissa 'a deaconess'

Boniface

99

f.

189.

224. 464.

Thomae

thesaurus
1.
1.

P. 458, P. 458, P. 460,

7.

fieXov

cf

p.

445,

1.

28.

15.

1.

23.

dvevayyeXicTTOs] Not in lexx. ovK (V eavra ^v] cf. Xen. anab.

17 eV iavra eyevtro.

So

fVTOS, f^W, (KTOS eavTov.

p. 461,
theatri.

1.

55.

dearpov]

See

my

note on luv.

128

moderantem

frena

p. 463,

1.

25.

avprpi^ijs]

Would

<TVPaya>yfjs do.?
J.

E. B. M,

TRANSLATIONS.

I.

EPISTLE OF POLYCARP.

1.

LETTER OF THE SMYRNMANS.

LIFE OF POLYCARP.

3.

EPISTLE OF POLYCARP.
POLYCARP
1.

and the presbyters that are with him unto the Church of God which sojourneth at Philippi mercy unto
;

you and peace from God Almighty and Jesus Christ our Saviour be multipHed.
I

rejoiced with

you greatly

in

that ye received the followers of the true

them on

way, as befitted you those men encircled in bonds which are the diadems of them that be truly saintly chosen of God and our Lord and that the stedfast root of
their
;

our Lord Jesus Christ, for Love and escorted

your

which was famed from primitive times abideth until now and beareth fruit unto our Lord Jesus Christ, who endured
faith

to face even death for our sins, zuhovi

tJie

God

raised,

having loosed
not,

pangs of Hades ; on wJiom,

thoiLgJi

ye saw

Him

ye

believe

with joy icnntterable and fnil of glory ; unto which joy many desire to enter in; forasmuch as ye know that it is by grace ye are saved, not of works, but by the will of God through Jesus
Christ.
2.

Wherefore gird np your loins and serve

truth, forsaking the vain

God in fear and and empty talking and the error of

the many, fur that ye have believed on

Him

that raised our

Lord

Jesus Christ from

the

throne on His right hand

dead and gave unto Him glory and a unto whom all things were made
;

472

EPISTLE OF POLYCAE.P
;

subject that are in heaven and that are on the earth

to

whom

who cometh as judge of quick and dead ; whose blood God will require of them that are disobedient unto Him. Now He that raised Him from the dead will raise us also ; if we do His will and walk in His
every creature that hath breath doeth service
;

commandments and
from
all

love the things which

He
love

loved, abstaining

unrighteousness,

covetousness,

of

money,

evil

rendering evil for evil or railing for railing or blow for blow or cursing for cursing but remembering the words which the Lord spake, as He taught Judge not that ye be not judged. Forgive, and it shall be forgiven to
;
;

speaking, false witness; not

you.

Have mercy
it

that ye

may

receive mercy.

yc mete,
aj'e

the

you again ; poor and they that are persecuted for righteousness' sake,
of God.
I

shall be measured to

With what measure and again. Blessed

for

theirs is the kingdoin

3.

These

things,

brethren,
I

write

righteousness, not because

laid this

unto you concerning charge upon myself, but

because ye invited me. For neither am I, nor is any other like unto me, able to follow the wisdom of the blessed and glorious
the

who when he came among you taught face to face with men of that day the word which concerneth truth carefully and surely who also, when he was absent, wrote a letter unto
Paul,
;

you, into the

which

if

ye look diligently, ye shall be able to be

builded up unto the faith given to you, which is the mother of us all, while hope followeth after and love goeth before love

toward God and Christ and toward our neighbour. For if any man be occupied with these, he hath fulfilled the commandment
of righteousness
4.
;

for

he that hath love of mojiey

is

is far

from

all sin.

But

the love

the beginning

of all

troubles.

Knowing therefore that we brought nothing hito tJie world neither can we carry anything out, let us arm ourselves with the armour
of righteousness, and let us teach ourselves first to walk in the commandment of the Lord and then your wives also, to walk
;

hath been given unto them and in love and purity, cherishing their own husbands in all truth and loving
in the
faith that
all

men

equally in

all

chastity,

and

to train their children in the

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.
training

473
sober-

of the

fear

of God,

Our widows must be

minded as touching the faith of the Lord, making intercession without ceasing for all men, abstaining from all calumny, evil
speaking, false witness, love of money, and every evil thing, knowing that they are God's altar, and that all sacrifices are
carefully inspected,

and nothing escapeth

Him

either of their

thoughts or intents or any of tJic secret tilings of the heart. 5. Knowing then that God is not mocked, we ought to walk
In like manner worthily of His commandment and His glory. deacons should be blameless in the presence of His righteousnot calumness, as deacons of God and Christ and not of men
;

niators, not double-tongued, not lovers of money, temperate in all things, compassionate, diligent, walking according to the

truth of the
if

Lord who became a minister

{deacon) of

all.

For
shall

we be

well pleasing unto

Him

in this present world,

we

receive the future world also, according as

raise us

He

promised us to

of

Him

from the dead, and that if we conduct ourselves worthily lue shall also reign with Him, if indeed we have faith.

In like

manner

also the

things, caring for purity before

younger men must be blameless in all everything and curbing themit

selves from every evil.

lusts
in

For

is

a good thing to refrain from

Spirit,

the world, for every lust warreth against the

and

neitJier

tJieniselves

whoremongers nor effeminate persojis nor defilers of with men shall inherit tJie kingdom of God, neither

they that do untoward things. Wherefore it is right to abstain from all these things, submitting yourselves to the presbyters and deacons as to God and Christ. The virgins must walk in a
blameless and pure conscience. And the presbyters also must be compassionate, merciful 6. towards all men, turning back the sheep that are gone astray,
visiting all the infirm, not neglecting a

widow

or an orphan or a
is

poor man
tJie

but providing alzvays for that wJiich

honorable in

anger, respect of all love of money, persons, unrighteous judgment, being far from to believe anything against any man, not hasty in not quick
sight of

God and of men,

abstaining from

all

judgment, knowing that we

all

are debtors of sin.

If then

we

474
entreat the
forgive
:

EPISTLE OF POLYCARP
Lord that

He

would forgive

us,

we

also ought to

for

we

are before the eyes of our

we must

all stand at the

Lord and God, and Judgment-seat of Christ, and each man

must give an account of himself. Let us therefore so serve Him with fear and all reverence, as He himself gave commandment
and the Apostles who preached the Gospel to us and the prophets who proclaimed beforehand the coming of our Lord
;

being zealous as touching that which is good, abstaining from offences and from the false brethren and from them that bear
the

name

of the Lord in hypocrisy,

who

lead foolish

men

astray.

For every one who shall 7iot confess that Jesus Christ is 7. come in the flesh, is antichrist : and whosoever shall not confess
the testimony of the Cross, is of the devil and whosoever shall pervert the oracles of the Lord to his own lusts and say that
;

there

is

neither resurrection nor judgment, that

man

is

the

first-

born of Satan.

Wherefore

let

us forsake the vain doing of the

many and their false teachings, and turn unto the word which was delivered unto us from the beginning, being sober unto prayer and constant in fastings, entreating the all-seeing God
with supplications that

He

bring us not into temptation, actJie flesh

cording as the
is

Lord

said, TJie spirit indeed is willing, but

weak.

8. Let us therefore without ceasing hold fast by our hope and by the earnest of our righteousness, which is Jesus Christ wJio took up our sins in His own body upon the tree, who did no

His mouth, but for our sakes He live in Him. Let us therefore become imitators of His endurance and if we should suffer for His name's sake, let us glorify Him. For He gave this example to us in His own person, and we believed this.
sin, neither

was

guile

found

in

endured

all

things, that

we might

I exhort you all therefore to be obedient unto the 9. word of righteousness and to practise all endurance, which also ye saw with your own eyes in the blessed Ignatius and Zosimus and Rufus, yea and in others also who came from among yourselves, as well as in Paul himself and the rest of the

Apostles

being persuaded that

all

these ran not in vain but in

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.
faith

475

and righteousness, and that they arc

the presence of the Lord, with whom they loved not the present zvorld, but

due place in also they suffered. For

in their

Him

that died for

our

these things and follow the of the Lord, being firm in the faith and immovable, in example love of the brotherhood kindly affectioned 07te to another, partners with the truth, forestalling one another in the gentleness of the

sakes and was raised by God for 10. Stand fast therefore in

us.

Lord, despising no man.

WJien ye are able

to

not, for PitifIllness delivereth

anotJier,

from

death.

Be ye all subject

do good, defer one

it

to

having your conversation unblameable among the Getttiles, that from your good works both ye may receive praise and the

Lord may not be blasphemed

zuhom
the

in

you.

But

name of

the

Lord

is blaspJicmed.

zvoe to liim through Therefore teach all

men

soberness, in which ye yourselves also walk.

I

11.

was exceedingly grieved

for Valens,

who

aforetime

was a presbyter among you, because he is so ignorant of the office which was given unto him. I warn you therefore that ye refrain from covetousness, and that ye be pure and truthful.
Refrain from
all
evil.

But he who cannot govern himself

in

these things, how doth he enjoin this upon another } If a man refrain not from covetousness, he shall be defiled by idolatry, and shall be judged as one of the Gentiles who knoiv not the

Nay, knoiv we not, that the saints shall Judge the world, as Paul teacheth } But I have not found any such thing in you, neither have heard thereof, among whom the

judgment of

the Lord.

blessed Paul laboured,

who were his

all

letters in

the beginning.

For

he boasteth of you in knew the Lord; for

thren,
I am whom may

those churcJics which alone at that time

not as yet.
Therefore, bre-

we knew Him

exceedingly grieved for him and for his wife, unto the Lord grant true repentance. Be ye therefore also sober herein, and hold not such as enemies, but yourselves restore them as frail and erring members, that ye may save the

whole body of you. For so doing, ye do edify one another. 12. For I am persuaded that ye are well trained in the sacred writings, and nothing is hidden from you. But to myself

47^
this
is

EPISTLE OF POLYCARP.
not granted.

Only, as
tiot

it is

said in these scriptures,

set oti
I

Be ye

ang}y and sin not, and Let is he that remembereth

the

sun

your wrath.
is

Blessed
in

this;

Now may
eternal

the

God and Father

you. of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the

and

trust that this

build

High priest Himself, the [Son of] God Jesus Christ, you up in faith and truth, and in all gentleness and in all
in

avoidance of wrath and

in

forbearance and long suffering and

patient endurance and in purity; and may He grant unto you a lot and portion among His saints, and to us with you, and
to all that are

under heaven, who

all the saints.

shall believe

on our Lord and

God
dead.

Jesus Christ and on His Father that raised

Him from

the

Pray for
princes,

and

and for

tJiem that persecute

Pray also/<?r kings and powers and hate you, and for
fruit

the enemies

of

the cross, that

your

may

be manifest among

all men, that

ye may be perfect in Him. wrote to me, both ye yourselves and Ignatius, asking 13. that if any one should go to Syria he might carry thither the And this I will do, if I get a fit opportunity, letters from you.

Ye

either

myself, or he
also.

whom

shall

send to be ambassador on

your behalf him, and others as

The letters

many

of Ignatius which were sent to us by as we had by us, we send unto you,

;

according as ye gave charge

;

the which are subjoined to this from which ye will be able to gain great advantage. letter For they comprise faith and endurance and every kind of

which pertaineth unto our Lord. Moreover concerning Ignatius himself and those that were with him, if ye have any sure tidings, certify us.
edification,
14.
I

write these things to you

by Crescens,
I

whom
:

comhe
in

mended

to

you recently and now commend unto you

;

for

hath walked blamelessly with us and But ye shall have his like manner.
she shall
in grace,

believe also with

you

sister
in the

commended, when
Lord Jesus Christ

come

to you.
all

Fare ye well

ye and

yours.

Amen.

2.

LETTER OF THE SMYRN^ANS.

OF npHE CHURCH God GOD which sojourneth at Smyrna to the Church of which in Philomelium
-*-

to all the brotherhoods of the holy

ing in every place

and and universal Church sojournmercy and peace and love from God the
sojourneth

Father and our Lord Jesus Christ be multiplied. 1. We write unto you, brethren, an account of what befel
those that suffered
carp,
seal

martyrdom and
the

especially the blessed Polyit

who stayed
it

persecution, having as

were set his

upon by martyrdom. For nearly all the foregoing events came to pass that the Lord might show us once more an example of martyrdom which is conformable to the Gospel. For he lingered that he might be delivered up, even as the Lord
his

end that we too might be imitators of him, not looking only to that which concerneth ourselves, but also to that which concerneth our neighbours. For it is the office of true and stedfast love, not only to desire that oneself be saved, but
did, to

the

all

the brethren also.

2.

Blessed therefore

and noble are

all

the

martyrdoms

which have taken place according to the will of God (for it behoveth us to be very scrupulous and to assign to God the power over all things). For who could fail to admire their nobleness

and patient endurance and loyalty to the Master

seeing that

478

LETTER OF THE SMYRN^ANS

so torn

when they were

flesh

by

lashes that the

mechanism of

their

was

visible

even as

far as the

inward veins and

arteries,

they endured patiently, so that the very bystanders had pity and wept; while they themselves reached such a pitch of bravery
that none of
all

them uttered a cry or a groan, thus showing

to us

that at that hour the martyrs of Christ being tortured were absent from the flesh, or rather that the Lord was standing by

and conversing with them.

giving heed unto the grace of Christ they despised the tortures of this world, purchasing at the cost of one hour a release from eternal punishment. And they
fire of their inhuman torturers cold: for they set before eyes the escape from the eternal fire which is never quenched while with the eyes of their heart they gazed upon the good things which are reserved for those that endure

And

found the

their

patiently, things zvJdcJi neither ear hath heard nor eye hath seen,

neither have' they entered into the heart of

man, but were shown

by the Lord
already.

to them, for they were

in like

And

manner

also those that

no longer men but angels were condemned

to the wild beasts endured fearful punishments, being

lie

made

to

on sharp

shells

and

bufl"eted
if

with other forms of manifold

possible,

tortures, that the devil might,

by the persistence of
;

the punishment bring them

wiles against them.
3. all.

to a denial

for

he tried

many

But thanks be to God

for

He

verily prevailed against

For the right noble Germanicus encouraged their timorousand he fought ness through the constancy which was in him
;

with way. For when the proconsul wished to prevail upon him and bade him have pity on his youth, he used violence and dragged the wild beast towards
the wild beasts in a signal

him, desiring the more speedily to obtain a release from their

unrighteous and lawless life. So after this all the multitude, marvelling at the bravery of the God-beloved and God-fearing

people of the Christians, raised a cry, let search be made for Polycarp.'
4.

'Away with

the atheists

But one man, Ouintus by name, a Phrygian newly arrived from Phrj^gia, when he saw the wild beasts, turned

ON THE MARTYRDOM.
coward.

479

He it was who had forced himself and some others to come forward of their own free will. This man the proconsul by much entreaty persuaded to swear the oath and to offer incense. For this cause therefore, brethren, we praise not those who
deliver themselves up, since the Gospel doth not so teach us.
5.

Now

the glorious Polycarp at the

first,

when he heard

it,

so far from being dismayed, was desirous of remaining in town; but the greater part persuaded him to withdraw. So he with-

drew

to

a farm not far distant from the city

and there he

stayed with a few companions, doing nothing else night and day but praying for all men and for the churches throughout the

world

for this

was

his constant habit.

And

while praying he
;

days before his apprehension and he saw his pillow burning with fire. And he turned and said unto those that were with him It must needs be that I shall be
falleth into a trance three
' :

burned
6.

alive.'

And

as those that were in search of

;

him

persisted,

he

and forthwith they that were in search of him came up; and not finding him, they seized two slave lads, one of whom confessed under torture for it was impossible for him to lie concealed, seeing that the very persons
departed to another farm
;

who betrayed him were people of his own household. And the captain of the police, who chanced to have the very name, being
was eager to bring him into the stadium, that he himself might fulfil his appointed lot, being made a partaker with Christ, while they his betrayers underwent the punishment of Judas himself
called Herod,

So taking the lad with them, on the Friday about the supper hour, the gendarmes and horsemen went forth with their
7.

accustomed arms, hastening as against a

robber.

up
in

they found the an upper chamber in a certain cottage; and though he might have departed thence to another place, he would not, So when he heard that they saying, The will of God be done.

in a

body

late in the evening,

And coming man himself

bed

in

were come, he went down and conversed with them, the bystanders marvelling at his age and his constancy, and wondering

480

LETTER OF THE SMYRN^ANS

there should be so

how

an old

man

like him.

eagerness for the apprehension of Thereupon forthwith he gave orders that

much

a table should be spread for them to eat and drink at that hour,
as much as they desired. And he persuaded them to grant him an hour that he might pray unmolested and on their consenting, he stood up and prayed, being so full of the grace of
;

God, that

for

two hours he could not hold

his peace,

and those

that heard were amazed, and

many

repented that they

had come

against such a venerable old man.

But when at length he brought his prayer to an end, after remembering all who at any time had come in his way, small
8.

and great, high and low, and all the universal Church throughout the world, the hour of departure being come, they seated him on an ass and brought him into the city, it being a high
sabbath.

And

his father Nicetes,

he was met by Herod the captain of police and who also removed him to their carriage and

upon him, seating themselves by his side and what harm is there in saying, Caesar is Lord, and saying, 'Why offering incense', with more to this effect, 'and saving thyself.?'
tried to prevail

gave them no answer. When however they said, I am not going to do what ye counsel me.' Then they, failing to persuade him, uttered threatening words and made him dismount with speed, so that he bruised his shin,

But he

at first

persisted, he

'

without even turning round, he went on his way promptly and with speed, as if nothing had happened to him, being taken to the stadium there being
as he got

down from

the carriage.

And

such a tumult

in

the stadium that no man's voice could be so

much
to

as heard.

But as Polycarp entered into the stadium, a voice came 9. him from heaven; 'Be strong, Polycarp, and play the man.' And no one saw the speaker, but those of our people who were present heard the voice. And at length, when he was brought
they heard that Polycarp had been apprehended. When then he was brought before him, And on his the proconsul enquired whether he were the man.
up, there

was a great tumult,

for

confessing that he was, he tried to persuade him to a denial,

ON THE MARTYRDOM.
saying-,

48 1

'Have respect

to thine age,'
it

cordance therewith, as
genius of Caesar;

is

their

and other things in acwont to say; 'Swear by the

repent and say, Away with the atheists.' Then Polycarp with solemn countenance looked upon the whole multitude of lawless heathen that were in the stadium, and waved his hand to them; and groaning and looking up to heaven he said, 'Away with the atheists.' But when the magistrate pressed

him hard and

said,

'Swear the oath, and

will

release thee; revile the Christ,' Polycarp said, 'Fourscore and six years have I been His servant, and He hath done me no

wrong.
me.?'
10.

How
But on

then

can

blaspheme

my King who

saved

his persisting again

and saying, 'Swear by the

genius of Caesar,' he answered, 'If thou supposest vainly that I will swear by the genius of Caesar, as thou sayest, and feignest
that thou art ignorant
Christian.

But

if

who I am, hear thou plainly, I am a thou wouldest learn the doctrine of Christianity,
said, 'Pre-

assign a
vail

day and give me a hearing.' The proconsul upon the people.' But Polycarp said, 'As for

thyself, I

should have held thee worthy of discourse; for

we have been

taught to render, as is meet, to princes and authorities appointed by God such honour as does us no harm; but as for
these,
I

do not hold them worthy, that

should defend myself

'I

before them.'
11.

Whereupon
I

the proconsul

said,

have wild beasts

here and

he
is

said,

throw thee to them, except thou repent.' But 'Call for them: for the repentance from better to worse
will

it is a noble thing to change from untowardness to righteousness.' Then he said to him again, 'I will cause thee to be consumed by fire, if thou despi-

a change not permitted to us; but

sest

the wild beasts, unless thou repent.'

fire

'Thou threatenest that

a
little

which burneth

for a

But Polycarp said season and after

;

quenched: for thou art ignorant of the fire of the future judgment and eternal punishment, which is reserved for the ungodly. But why delayest thou Come, do what thou
is
.''

while

wilt'

IGN.

III.

31

4^2
12.

LETTER OF THE SMYRN.EANS

Saying these things and more besides, he was inspired

with courage and joy, and his countenance was filled with grace, so that not only did it not drop in dismay at the things

which were said to him, but on the contrary the proconsul was astounded and sent his own herald to proclaim three times
in the

to be a Christian.'

midst of the stadium, 'Polycarp hath confessed himself When this was proclaimed by the herald,

the whole multitude both of Gentiles and of Jews who dwelt in Smyrna cried out with ungovernable wrath and with a loud
shout, 'This
is

the teacher of Asia, the father of the Christians, of our gods,

the puller
sacrifice

down

who

teacheth numbers not to

nor worship.' Saying these things, they shouted aloud and asked the Asiarch Philip to let a lion loose upon Polycarp.

But he said that

it

was not lawful

for him, since

he had brought

the sports to a close. Then they thought fit to shout out with one accord that Polycarp should be burned alive. For it must

needs be that the matter of the vision should be fulfilled, which was shown him concerning his pillow, when he saw it on fire while praying, and turning round said prophetically to the faithful who were with him, 'I must needs be burned alive.'

These things then happened with so great speed, quicker than words could tell, the crowds forthwith collecting from the
13.

workshops and baths timber and faggots, and the Jews more But when especially assisting in this with zeal, as is their wont.
the pile was

made

garments and loosing

his shoes,
all

ready, divesting himself of all his upper his girdle, he endeavoured also to take off
in the habit of

though not
all

doing

this before,

because
soonest
for

the faithful at
flesh.

times vied eagerly

who should
all

touch his

For he had been treated with

gray hairs came.

honour

his holy life even before his

Forthwith then

the instruments that were prepared for the pile were placed about him and as they were going likewise to nail him to the
;

stake,

he

said,

'Leave

me

as

am;

for

He

that hath granted

me to endure the fire will grant me also to remain at the pile unmoved, even without the security which ye seek from the
nails.'

ON THE MARTYRDOM.
14.

483

So they did not nail him, but tied him. Then he, hands behind him and being bound to the stake, like a noble ram out of a great flock for an offering, a burnt sacrifice
placing his

made ready and acceptable to God, looking up to heaven said 'O Lord God Almighty, the Father of Thy beloved and blessed Son Jesus Christ, through whom we have received the know;

ledge of Thee, the God of angels and powers and of all creation and of the whole race of the righteous, who live in Thy presence;
I

bless thee for that

I

that
in

Thou hast granted me this day and hour, might receive a portion amongst the number of martyrs

the cup of [Thy] Christ unto resurrection of eternal life, both of soul and of body, in the incorruptibility of the Holy
Spirit.

May
it

be received

among

these in

Thy

presence this

day, as a rich

and reveal

and acceptable sacrifice, as Thou didst prepare beforehand, and hast accomplished it. Thou that
and true God.
I

art the faithful

For
I

this cause,

yea and

for all

through the eternal and heavenly High-priest Jesus Christ, Thy beloved Son, through whom with Him and the Holy Spirit be glory to Thee both now [and ever] and for the ages to come. Amen.'
things,
I

praise Thee,

bless Thee,

glorify Thee,

15.

When

he had offered up the

Amen

and

finished his

And, a mighty flame flashprayer, the firemen lighted the fire. ing forth, we to whom it was given to see, saw a marvel, yea and

we were preserved that we might relate what happened to the The fire, making the appearance of a vault, like the sail rest. of a vessel filled by the wind, made a wall round about the body
martyr; and it was there in the midst, not like flesh burning, but like [a loaf in the oven or like] gold and silver refined in a furnace. For we perceived such a fragrant smell,
of the
as
if it

were the wafted odour of frankincense or some other

precious spice.
16. So at length the lawless men, seeing that his body could not be consumed by the fire, ordered an executioner to go up to him and stab him with a dagger. And when he had done this,

there

came

forth [a

extinguished the fire;

dove and] a quantity of blood, so that it and all the multitude marvelled that

312

484

LETTER OF THE SMYRN^ANS

elect.

there should be so great a difference between the unbelievers

and the

man, the glorious martyr Polycarp, who was found an apostolic and
this

In

the

number of

these was

prophetic

teacher
is

in in

our

own

time,

bishop of the holy

Church

which

uttered from his

plished.
17.

Smyrna. For every word which he mouth was accomplished and will be accom-

But the jealous and envious Evil One, the adversary

of the family of the righteous, having seen the greatness of his martyrdom and his blameless life from the beginning, and how he was crowned with the crown of immortality and had won
his

a reward which none could gainsay, managed that not even poor body should be taken away by us, although many

desired to do this and to touch his holy flesh. So he put forward Nicetes the father of Herod and brother of Alee to

plead with the magistrate not to give up his body, 'lest', so it was said, 'they should abandon the crucified one and begin to

worship this man'

this

being done at

the

instigation

and

urgent entreaty of the Jews, who also watched when we were about to take it from the fire, not knowing that it will be impossible for us either to forsake at

any time the Christ who

sinners

suffered for the salvation of the whole world of those that are

saved

suffered

though

faultless

for

nor

to

worship

For Him, being the Son of God, we adore, but the any martyrs as disciples and imitators of the Lord we cherish as
other.

they deserve for their matchless affection towards their own King and teacher. May it be our lot also to be found partakers

and fellow-disciples with them.

18.

The

the part of the Jews, set

their custom.

centurion therefore, seeing the opposition raised on him in the midst and burnt him after

And so we afterwards took up his bones which more valuable than precious stones and finer than refined gold and laid them in a suitable place; where the Lord will
are

permit us to gather ourselves together, as

we

are able, in gladness

joy, martyrdom for the commemoration of those that have already fought in the contest

and

and

to celebrate the birth-day of his

ON THE MARTYRDOM.
and
for the training

485
shall

and preparation of those that

do so

hereafter.
19.

So

it

befel the blessed Polycarp,

from Philadelphia suffered

all

who having with those martyrdom in Smyrna twelve in

is

especially

remembered more than the others by

all

men,
:

so that he is talked of even by the heathen in every place for he showed himself not only a notable teacher, but also a dis-

tinguished martyr, whose martyrdom all desire to imitate, Having by seeing that it was after the pattern of the Gospel. his endurance overcome the unrighteous ruler in the conflict

and so received the crown of immortality, he rejoiceth in company with the Apostles and all righteous men, and glorifieth the Almighty God and Father, and blesseth our Lord Jesus
Christ, the saviour of our souls

and helmsman of our bodies

is

and shepherd of the universal Church which

world.
20.

throughout the

indeed required that the things which happened should be shown unto you at greater length but we for the

Ye

in a summary through present have certified you as it were When then ye have informed yourour brother Marcianus. selves of these things, send the letter about likewise to the

brethren which are farther

Lord,

who maketh
that

that they also may glorify the Now unto election from His own servants.
off,

is able to bring us all by His grace and bounty unto His eternal kingdom, through His only-begotten Son Jesus Salute Christ, be glory, honour, power, and greatness for ever. all the saints. They that are with us salute you, and Euarestus,

Him

who wrote
21.

the

letter,

with his whole house.

the blessed Polycarp was martyred on the second day of the first part of the month Xanthicus, on the seventh before the kalends of March, on a great sabbath, at the eighth
hour.

Now

He was

apprehended by Herodes, when Philip of Tralles

was

of Statius Quadratus, but high-priest, in the proconsulship To whom be the of the Eternal King Jesus Christ. in the reign

glory, honour, greatness,

and eternal throne, from generation to

generation.

Amen.

486
22. (i)

LETTER OF THE SMYRN^ANS

word
speed, brethren, while ye walk by of Jesus Christ according to the Gospel with whom
;

We

bid you

God

the

be glory to God

His holy elect; even as the blessed Polycarp suffered martyrdom, in whose footsteps may it be our lot to be found in the kingdom of Jesus Christ.
for the salvation of
(2)

This account Gaius copied from the papers of IrenjEus,

a disciple of Polycarp. The same also lived with Irenseus. And I Socrates wrote it down in Corinth from the copy (3) of Gaius. Grace be with all men.
(4)

And

Pionius again wrote

it

it

down from

the afore-

mentioned copy, having searched

out

showed me
gathering
it

in

a revelation, as

(for the blessed Polycarp will declare in the sequel),

when it was now well nigh worn out by Lord Jesus Christ may gather me also with His elect into His heavenly kingdom to whom be the glory with the Father and the Holy Spirit for ever and ever. Amen.
together
age, that the
;

TJie

three preceding

paragraphs as read in

the

Moscow MS.

This account Gaius copied from the papers of Irenaeus. The same lived with Irenaeus who had been a disciple of the
(2)

holy Polycarp. For this Irenaeus, being in Rome at the time of the martyrdom of the bishop Polycarp, instructed many; and many most excellent and orthodox treatises by him are in circuIn these he makes mention of Polycarp, saying that he was taught by him. And he ably refuted every heresy, and handed down the catholic rule of the Church just as he had
lation.

received

it

from the

saint.

He

mentions
'

this fact also, that

when

Marcion, after

whom

the Marcionites are called, met the holy

'

Polycarp on one occasion, and said, Recognize us, Polycarp,' he said in reply to Marcion, Yes indeed, I recognize the firstborn of Satan.' The following statement also is made in the
writings

of Irenaeus

that
in

on the very day and hour when

in the city of

Polycarp was martyred

Smyrna, Irenaeus being

ON THE MARTYRDOM.
the

487
'

Romans heard
(3)

a voice as of a trumpet saying,

Polycarp

is

martyred.'

From

ah-eady,

these papers of Irena:us then, as has been stated Gains made a copy, and from the copy of Gains

Isocrates

made another
I

in Corinth.

Pionius again wrote it down from the copy of (4) Isocrates, having searched for it in obedience to a revelation of

And

the holy Polycarp, gathering it together, when worn out by age, that the Lord Jesus Christ
also with His elect into

it

was well nigh

gather

may
;

me

be His heavenly kingdom the glory with the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit Amen. for ever and ever.
to

whom

3-

LIFE OF POLYCARP.
I.
''

^RACING my

\^

steps farther back and beginning with the visit of the blessed Paul to Smyrna, as I have found it in ancient

copies, I will give the narration in order, thus history of the blessed Polycarp. 2. In the days of unleavened bread

coming down

to the

Paul,

coming down from

the faithful in

Galatia, arrived in Asia, considering the repose

among

Smyrna to be a great refreshment in Christ Jesus after his severe toil, and intending afterwards to depart to Jerusalem. So in Smyrna he went
to visit Strataeas, who had been his hearer in Pamphylia, being a Eunice the daughter of Lois. These are they of whom he mention when writing to Timothy, saying Of the unfeigned faith in thee, which dwelt first in thy gra7idmother Lois and in thy
;

son of

makes
that
is

mother

Eunice; whence we find that Strataeas was a brother of Timothy. Paul then, entering his house and gathering together the faithful there,
speaks to them concerning the Passover and the Pentecost, reminding them of the New Covenant of the offering of bread and the cup how
;

that they ought

most assuredly

to celebrate

leavened bread, but to hold fast the new Resurrection. For here the Apostle plainly teaches that we ought neither to keep it outside the season of unleavened bread, as the heretics
do, especially the Phrygians, nor yet on the other hand of necessity on the fourteenth day for he said nothing about the fourteenth day, but named the days of unleavened bread, the Passover, and the Pentecost,
:

during the days of unmystery of the Passion and

it

thus ratifying the Gospel. But after the departure of the Apostle, Stratseas succeeded to 3. his teaching, and certain of those after him, whose names, so far as it is

LIFE OF POLYCARP.

489

possible to discover who and what manner of men they were, I will set down. But for the present let us proceed at once to Polycarp.

One whose name was Bucolus

An angel sent from the Lord stood by her and said to her in a vision of the night CaUisto, rise up and go to the gate called the Ephesian, and when thou hast gone forward a little in front of it, two men shall meet thee, having with them a little lad named Polycarp. Ask them, if he is for sale; and
'

there was in those days a certain lady, devout versant in good works, whose name was Callisto.

being bishop in Smyrna at that time, and fearing God, con-

Yes," give them the price that they shall demand, and take and keep him with thee. This child is a native of the East.' Then she, the voice still ringing in her ears and her heart bounding with fear and joy, sat up and arose with haste, and without delay did as she was

when

they say

"

ordered.

And

with hurry and flurry she

came

to the aforesaid gate,

and

found as the angel told her, and she took him and brought him to her house and delighted in rearing him decently and nurturing him in the nurture of the Lord. And she was amazed, when she saw his intelligence and seemly behaviour and his aptitude for piety. And in point of aftection
she treated him as a son, while as regards promotion over the servants, gradually as he advanced in age he was made manager of her property. And further she gave into his hand the keys of the storehouses. But when at length it befel that she went away from home for a 4.
left Polycarp keeper of her house. And as he went in to measure out rations of food for the servants, he would be followed by widows and orphans and by many of the neighbourhood all the destitute poor among the faithful and they would ask to have given one corn, and others wine, others oil, and whatsoever each desired. them,

time, she

But
the

he,

having from a child learnt the lesson of well-doing and having

of

commandments

God

inscribed on the tablet of his soul

and on
fulfilled
all

the pages of his heart by the finger of God, even the Holy Spirit, the precept. Give to him that askcth thee; and so he emptied store-rooms, bestowing lavishly on all that were in need.
'

the

But when at length Callisto returned after a long time, one of 5. the domestics ran to her and said ; You, my lady, setting at nought all your servants born in the house, placed everything in the hands of this

young lad though he came from the East; and he during your absence from home plundered everything that there was and left nothing.' Then
by the harsh words of the accuser (for the charge was enough to rufifie even a tranquil soul, especially when it conjures up a semblance of pecuniary loss), swelled with indignation in her heart
she, being disturbed

and overflowed with wrath,

especially because she held

it

a very great

490
disaster that

LIFE OF POLYCARP

one befriended by God and given to her by Him should have squandered everything recklessly; for she did not yet know for what purpose he had employed these goods. Wherefore also very divided So forthwith she called Polycarp by thoughts sprang up in her mind.

name, saying,

Polycarp ; and on his obeying her summons she said, me the keys of the closets.' And when he brought them and 'Bring opened the doors, she went in and began to look round ; and a miracle
'

'

of the mighty working of the Lord Jesus Christ was wrought. For he, when he went in, groaned and prayed saying; 'O Lord God, the Father

Son, that in the presence of Thy prophet Elijah didst the vessels of the widow of Zarephath, give ear unto me, that in the name of Christ they all may be found filled.' Accordingly they were
of
fill

Thy beloved

all

found

filled,

so that she, thinking the slave

'

had

ordered certain of the domestics

[to beat him].

;

lied, was angry and But Polycarp came

forward and set himself straight, saying Nay do not ill-treat another for my sake ; but rather lay on me the blows intended for him for he
;

but deserveth praise for his affection towards his mistress. But as for me, seeing that I did not spend with an evil intent but on
told
lie,

no

the poor, the God and Father of the blessed Jesus Christ hath both filled the hungry and hath sent His angel to restore to thee thine own, that thou also mayest have to give still to the poor according
to the

custom which thou

followest.'

Having heard and seen these

with fear, advancing still more in faith and in so that Polycarp became as a son to her ; and departing good works, this life in faith she left him her substance.
things, Callisto
filled
6.

was

Now

after the
is

the faith that

in Christ

death of Callisto Polycarp advanced greatly in and that pursues a virtuous life. And in his
(if

untiring diligence, he from his Eastern stock bore

one may so say)

blossom as a token of good fruit hereafter to come. For the men who dwell in the East are distinguished before all others for their love of
learning

and their attachment to the divine Scriptures. So having been brought to Asia and having come by the will of God to live in Smyrna, after making himself fully acquainted with the ways of the people of the country and distinguishing himself far beyond them, he discerned
that for every servant of
is

heavenly Jerusalem

his true father-land

God, while the whole world is [his city], the and that here on earth we
;

are bidden to sojourn for a while

and not

to settle

for

we

are strangers

and

visitors.

Thus

reflecting

on

this with a

godly delight he offered

himself day and night wholly and entirely as a consecrated sacrifice to God, exercising himself in the oracles contained in the divine Scriptures

and

in continual services of prayer

and

in devotion to all those

who

BY PIONIUS.
needed
either attention or relief

49
living.
it

and

in

contentment of

For he
was,

ate such food as

came

to hand,

meagre and simple though

and

he wore such clothing only as absolute necessity required, for the sake of warmth and of the modest and seemly covering of the body. And for the most part he withdrew into retirement, not appear7.
ing in public or conspicuous places, nor where he might reap praise But he spent his time chiefly at home, though from the spectators. sometimes in the suburbs, where he could most easily disregard and

escape the turmoil of a great crowd for he knew that the soul needs tranquillity of sight and hearing free from contamination with evil things.
;

And
and

staid alike in his mental thoughts even in youth he had the gait of an elderly man, and his look was manly and unembarrassed by any passion But if any of those directed towards objects of sight in outward Hfe.
in.

consequence of

this
;

he was
for

in his bodily gestures

who met him looked

into his face, he would be suffused with a blush, and through his innate respect he made himself respected by others. For the souls of the wise are discerned through the body, as through a And of those also who came to see him and mirror, by their blushes. desired his conversation, he was wont to shun and avoid, if he possibly could, the garrulous and fooHsh talkers, on the plea that he was intent on some important business and had not noticed the person who met

him him

but

if

briefly

he happened to get entangled with him, he would answer just not to seem to be haughty, and then would keep

silence.

could be

got.

Such was his behaviour towards those from whom no benefit But bad men he avoided as mad dogs or wild beasts or
;

venomous serpents

for

the innocent thou shalt be innocent^

he remembered the Scripture which says, With and with the elect thou shalt be elect

and with
from
also
in cases

the perverse thou shalt use perverseness.

With those however

freely, especially

whom
from

he could derive benefit he associated very

where he could reap benefit not only from

their actions.

their

words but

8.

And

as

he returned from the suburbs

to the city, if at

any time

he

fell

in with wood-carriers, especially

compassion on them

they were old men, he had for their heavy burden and would attach himself to

when

them and enquire of them if they sold their load as soon as they entered the city and on their answering that sometimes evening came and they had not succeeded in doing so, he would give them the price and would Thus he gratified carry the wood to the widows living near the gate. the widows with the benefit of the wood, and the woodmen with the
;

enjoyment of
9.

their

meal

Now when

at its proper time. he came to man's estate he was more enamoured

492

LIFE OF POLYCARP

than ever of godliness ; and he discerned that freedom was the proper reward of self-discipHne, but that it is attained by few and chiefly by
those

who have

of their soul unenslaved

enjoy the free For not one of us can dispense the earth by the fetters of marriage. with the necessaries of life ; but those persons can least of all dispense with them who harbour in their house an expensive wife that is fond of
dress.

God the power of keeping the plumage and unencumbered men who are privileged to supermundane life through not being dragged down upon
received from

And

he would recount the distractions and annoyances that come

wife, rendering
it

from such a

altogether impossible to lead a peaceable

and quiet life. For should she be profligate, as Solomon says, the rage of the husband is full of envy ; but if she is chaste, she is filled with so that // is better to live in a desert vanity and is elated in her mind rather than with a contentious and loquacious woman. And altogether no charm of life thrust his soul away from heavenly things and he was wont to say that the words of Christ and of the prophets and apostles were beautiful to him Thou art beautiful in thy loveliness beyond the sons of men ; grace is shed on thy lips ; and again, Hotv beautiful are the feet of
;
;
:

who bring glad tidings of good things. And for the rearing of children and the care for one's offspring and the arrangements at home
those

consequent thereupon, he used to explain how much a

man who

entangles himself in these matters must necessarily want, and what distractions and occupations he must have, and what anxieties about their good behaviour, and what burdens fall upon parents when their children sicken and what griefs when they die, and all the other risks which attend the training of their whole life. For at each successive stage of
life

the

young undergo a change of disposition

also, the

heat natural to

age fermenting like new wine, and seething and purging the material part more and more, like a colt endeavouring to throw ofl" the
their

reins

and yoke,

until the controlling

and

reflexion, as

by a

shall put a stop to

impulse to order.
vails,

and superintending mind, by reason him back and rein him in and the neighing, reducing the disorderly and irrational The mind however only then effects this and prebridle, shall pull

when

it

is

penetrated with a certain divine sense and presence of

Holy Spirit. Wherefore also the inspired David supplicated saying, Renew a right spirit in tny inmost parts ; stablish tne with a commanding spirit, and take ?iot Thy Holy Spirit fro?n me ; and the Apostle says, Walk in the Spirit, atid ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh. lo. Our next business after this is to recount also the career of his episcopate, what was his conduct in it and how he attained to it that by these lessons we may also learn to imitate those who are chosen by God
the
;

BY PIONIUS.
as

493

Bucolus then, who was bishop before him, cherished by him from his childhood. And being sanguine he entertained great hopes of him, as the fathers of good sons rejoice in And he in turn requited Bucolus, cherishing having steady successors.

His ministers.

him and

set great store

him as he would a parent, yet not with feigned language but inobtrusively and without forcing himself always upon him and acting with reserve he
;

observed the opportunities which occurred from time to time, so as not to appear to be officious nor yet neglectful. For he was not eager to
give him a present or
gift

when he could supply

;

his

own

wants, nor

was Bucolus on

one for the latter regarded the young man's alacrity in relieving those in want as his own personal gain, while the former duly fulfilled the command of the Lord Jesus by giving to those who were not able to pay him back whereas some persons
his part eager to receive
;

pursue honour and are ever coveting some other greater honour. While then Polycarp, like Jacob, being a simple and //(//;/ man^ acted in all things without vanity or ostentation, by the labours of his own hands
artfully

supplying the poor with bodily ministrations as regards food and other necessaries of life, he gained renown by his actual deeds and Bucolus
;

was informed of

not by the doer, but by the recipients. For as good men regard the conferring of benefits as imperative, so likewise with reasonable men thankfulness on receiving benefits is indispensable.
this

Moreover he rejoiced
afflicted with devils

to see that many persons who were sick and were restored to sound health through the grace

given to him from God, and so the Lord Jesus Christ was glorified.

And

he beheld many things also concerning him in visions. He perceived therefore that he was worthy; and for the present, owing to his youthfulness, he enrolled him in the order of
11.

he

deacons with the approval of the whole Church. Blessed indeed was in being permitted to cover such a head with his hand and to

For the approved and discreet advancement of those who are appointed to an office in the sacred ministry through faith in God is a source of confidence and joy to those who have made the good selection, provoking no blame before men and causing no secret reproaches to the conscience.
bless so noble a soul with his voice.
12.

As a deacon then he approved himself among

his

own

con-

those of the Apostles; for being well-equipped in speech and adorned with good deeds, he boldly And many a time confuted Greeks and Jews and the heretics.
temporaries, as Stephen did

among

did Bucolus, by exhortation and encouragement, with difficulty persuade him to allow himself to be disciplined by the Lord and to Thus there was given him give catechetical discourses in church.

494
by Christ
in

LIFE OF POLYCARP
the
first

place

an

ecclesiastical

and

catholic rule of

and being able to interpret mysteries which were hidden from the multitude he expounded them so clearly that the hearers He attested that they not only heard but saw the things described.
correct instruction;

wrote also

many

treatises

and sermons and

off.

letters,

but in the persecertain

is

cution which arose on his account,

lawless heathen carried

when he was martyred,

them

Their character however

evident

from those

still

extant,

among which

the Epistle to the Philippians

was the most adequate. This we will include in its proper place. But in his teaching his chief point was that his hearers should 13.

know concerning God Almighty,

and
that

invisible, immutable, immeasurable, was well pleased to send down from heaven His own Word and Son, that the Word, thus taking Man upon Himself and and that He, being truly incarnate, might save His own creation

He

prophecy which had been uttered, being born of an undefiled and spotless virgin and of the Holy Ghost, accomplished that mystery of generation which is difficult of comprehension to most men.
according to the
of men, according as by the law and the prophets conwhom also cerning Himself, as also the Father respecting the Son God raised from the dead, and His disciples saw Him in the body and they beheld Him such as He had been before His passion taken up in a cloud of light into the heavens in the same body in
to suffer for the salvation

And He consented

Christ Himself declared beforehand

which

But as concerning before his transgression. Paraclete and all the other spiritual the Holy Spirit and the gift of the be possessed outside graces, he would demonstrate that they could not
created
the Catholic Church, just as a limb cut off" from a body has no power, proving this from all the Scriptures ; such as the saying by the mouth of Daniel, And His kingdom shall not be left to another people, and in
the Gospel, Ma7'y hath chosen the good part, and away from her, and other passages similar to these.
14.
it

He

Adam

shall not be taken

But in the matter of continence and virginity he was careful hortatory discourses, and he would urge that men ought not of compulsion or by commandment of others, even though they might be
to

make

through as a voluntary

choice and desire, to carry it parents or masters, but by individual And he used to say that chastity was the effort.

forerunner of the future incorruptible kingdom, and that it received its name of continence {^vvovy^iav) because it had much affection {(vvoiav
of virginity (-rrapOeviav) because the idea X"v) towards the Master, and for those who disciis with God (Trapa t<S 0w) ; of such self-restraint

a pline themselves to such

life

deaden the carnal

fire.

And he would

BY PIONIUS.
demonstrate

495

monogamy from

one woman was created for one man brought to her husband bears her

the fact of the creation, pointing out that wherefore also the virgin that is ;
the comappropriately that she was from God signified
:

name

mencement of
(rrapa
(ivos),

the name,

he

said,

&ov) and the termination describes her as belonging to one

that
is

one husband.

And he
first

descended from Cain, was the

taking
to

to fake to

observed that Lamech, being hwi self two wives ; and by

himself

is

He
yet

said then that, though

it

meant doing it not according to the will of Ciod. polygamy was called by the name of marriage,

was a specious fornication. And on certain Greeks remarking to him that it was difficult and irksome among the Christians to be able to master the desires, he replied 'It is foolish to suppose that whatsoever things seem imbut understand that the Lord possible to men are really impossible
15.
;

bringeth about

all

things,

and the Master of the universe subjecteth

For
after setting forth three kinds

them

to

His mighty

chariot-reins.'

of chastity, he banished and exterminated fornication from the faithful, and established the rule and sovereignty of chastity for while the rest
;

of mankind have unbalanced and vague and irregular impulses, and like horses rage and neigh after their neighbours^ wives, only those who
wait in fear to be judged by the heavenly law and the word of God, which is the avenger and champion of all, are satisfied with a single

marriage that exists for the procreation of children. manner are taught to look only to the husband of their
16.

Women
virginity.

in like

The second kind

the one already mentioned.

until
it

of chastity is that of widowhood, transcending For the latter seemed to be difficult at first

was surpassed by that which is able to desist from concessions But the third kind which practises a chastity previously allowed.
victorious in every feat

what

superiority has

it

not over the others

What desirable and laudable honour does not belong to the kind of continence and virginity, which shakes off and (so to speak) casts away
all

the shackles

of the

lower

life,

and with

light

bound and
!

agile

For it evinces step outruns and overleaps the feats already described determination in the person who adopts it, than the being greater content with one alone or the desisting after experience, and it proclaims superior power in on the part of the man

God who bestowed

who
so chooses,

it. For that it and that it is a

is

gift

voluntary of God

whose

is

the power, our Saviour

showed when

He

said that

men made
men

themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's sake,

and

that all

could not receive this word.

1

7.

But as from that time forward he advanced daily

in years also,

496

LIFE OF POLYCARP

and the flower of a hoary head, the forerunner of old age, appeared, and for human here and there a white hair began to smile above his temples nature asserts itself not fortuitously, but by a divine providence, and puts

race,

forward each development at the proper season as a reminder to the and with much grace of wisdom calls the man to perfection by
lie

deeds and words

dost thou

as for instance when it down; and when wilt thou

;

says.

How

long, thou sluggard,

"i

arise out of sleep

or again,

Prepare thy works for thy departure ; so also by these means methinks it reminds every one of us of the end before it arrives, that the whiter
a man's head

Word.

becomes by time, the brighter his soul may grow by the Bucolus therefore, seeing that Polycarp's age was adequate and that the propriety of his conduct throughout all his life was even more
excellent as a fellow-counsellor to

adequate than the number of his years, perceived that he was most

him

in

Church and
seal

as a fellow-minister in teaching
ratified his design, giving

questions relating to the while the Lord set His

;

on and

him commandment

in a vision.

Accordingly he appointed him to an office in the presbyterate, the whole Church with one accord welcoming him with great joy, although

he himself shrunk from such an undertaking. For he said that it was enough in itself to give account of one office and one ministration, let
alone of several.
If a man being unworthy dareth to lay hold of such an honorable office, he bringeth judgment on himself; but if he be worthy, he has the full reward of his former works,

And he went on

to say

'

Seeing receiving the order of the priesthood as in a manner a reward.' then that it was impossible to gainsay the counsel and appeal of God,

he receives the order of the presbyterate, whereupon he saw a vision and received much comfort.
1 8.

From

that time forward therefore,

much

progress being

made

word of teaching through him, all men glorified our Lord Jesus For he would extend his discourse to great length on diverse Christ. subjects; and from the actual Scripture which was read he would furnish
in the

edification with all demonstration

and conviction, so

that the things

spoken were presented to the hearers as if exhibited to the eye. For he was wont to say that the speaker must first believe what he says ; seeing that in this way he sets them forth, not as the relation of others,
but as achievements of his own.

And his voice was grave and manly, with look and gesture corresponding thereto, having sweetness and melody and being pervaded with the fear of God. And on one

occasion a person said to him ,. for when holding discourse with Jews and Gentiles and with the sects, he would speak loudly, so that some of those standing below could hear him and for the purpose of
:

BY PIONIUS.

497

showing what things ought to be said with kindHness and not with heat, he would proceed thus; 'How think ye that the Lord spoke such words
as these to

him

that

had

his

looking roimd upoti them

He

hand withered ? as the Scripture saith A?id said in anger, Stretch out thine hand; or that

saying? O faithless and perverse generation, and other words such as these ; or the Apostle Peter? Why did ye conspire a?nong yourselves to

tempt the Spirit of the Lord ?

thefiiselves off

that disturb you.

Or Paul ? / would that they would cjtt On the other hand when administering

comfort, the Lord spoke in gentle language and loving tones ; Come, all ye that labour and are heavy-laden. And again with sympathy towards
children,

the city of Jerusalem saying, often would I have gathered thy and other words of a like kind. Again Peter with John at the

How

Beautiful Gate addressed the paralytic with pity, and Paul writing to the Galatians says, children with whom I am in travail again, when the

My

moment
19.

for

comforting demands
also

it.

he pursued the reading of the Scriptures from childhood to old age, himself reading in church and he recommended it to others, saying that the reading of the law and the prophets was the
;

So

forerunner of grace, preparing and making straight the ways of the Lord, that is the hearts, which are like tablets whereon certain harsh
beliefs

and conceptions

that

were written before perfect knowledge

came, are through the inculcation of the Old Testament, and the correct
interpretation following thereupon, first smoothed and levelled, that, when the Holy Spirit comes as a pen, the grace and joy of the voice of

the Gospel and of the doctrine of the immortal and heavenly Christ may be inscribed on them. And he said that they could not otherwise receive the impression of the seal which is given by baptism and engrave the deep parts. So also he thought that the hearts of the hearers ought to be softened and yield to the impress of the Word.
filled

and and

exhibit the form

conveyed

in

it,

unless the

wax were

first

softened

For he said that

recent comers
;

it

unfolded and opened, like closed doors, the minds of

and accordingly the prophet was bidden by God, Cry out mightily and spare not. Raise thy voice as a trumpet. What must one say, when even He that was gentler than all men so appeals and cries out at
the feast of Tabernacles?
the feast, Jesus stood

For

it is

written; Afidon the last day, the great

and cried saying, Lf any man thirsteth, let him day of come to Me and drink. Yes, for when He is teaching He will cry out, but if He is spitted upon and brought to trial and is tempted and suffers, He will be silent, when He is led as a sheep to the slaughter and as a lamb For L, it is said, like a deaf man heard not, before the shearer is dumb. and L became as a man that heareth not and hath no reproofs in his mouth.
IGN.
III.

32

498
20.

LIFE OF POLYCARP
The wealth
of the grace given by Christ to Polycarp has led life, to explain in turn the character

us on, while recording his course of

How he used to interpret the Scriptures, we of his teaching likewise. will defer relating till another time, setting it forth in order and
showing our successors also how to minister correct instruction
in

But for the present we will proceed the holy and inspired Scriptures. to speak of the episcopate conferred upon him, and what great things
he did when he found himself in this position, running the race of godBucolus then, forasmuch as the Lord had often liness successfully. to him beforehand in visions that he had a man of this kind for signified
his successor, in joy

and gladness
fell

when he went
his departure

to his rest

at leaving as it were a prudent heir, At the season of asleep in this manner.

his

own

breast, then

he took hold of Polycarp's hand, and pressed it first upon on his face, signifying that whatsoever graces are

ministered through these organs of sense (the heart that understands

and the eyes that see and the ears that hear and the nostril that inhales the odour of Christ and the mouth that by speech preaches God the Father and His Son Jesus Christ) will all be committed to him. He then having done this and said, Glory be to thee, O Lord,' fell But Polycarp for the present took no account of any of these asleep. But for his hope and longing was always set on things future. things, the believers who were present and standing round, when they saw
'

this,

compared notes one with another

privately, being hopeful of getting

such a

man

for their pastor.

So having taken the body of the blessed

Bucolus to Smyrna to the cemetery in front of the Ephesian Royal gate, and placed it where recently a myrtle tree sprung up after the burial of the body of Thraseas the martyr, when all was over, they
offered bread for Bucolus

and the
it
;

rest.

mind that Polycarp should offer and desired to yield honour to his
ing otherwise.

Now they were all of one but as he was always scrupulous

its

superiors, they prevented

happen-

And

so he was persuaded and performed the service.

And without any delay, not many days after, gathering together 21. bishops from the cities round about and making preparations for the reception of the visitors, they took measures for the appointment

When they arrived, great of a successor to preside over the Church. crowds gathered from the cities and villages and fields, some knowing
Polycarp, others desiring from what they had heard of him to behold him. So when they were assembled together and the church was the glory of a heavenly light shone among them all, and certain filled,

brethren saw marvellous visions.

a white dove encircled in
light.

One saw hovering over Polycarp's head Another beheld him, before he had sat

BY PIONIUS.
down, as

499

if A third saw him in the already seated in his chair of office. of a soldier girdled with a crimson belt. To another again he guise appeared arrayed in purple, and a sort of light shining about his face; while another, a faithful and reverend virgin, saw him twice his proper

size,

and a

scarlet robe

on

his right shoulder,

it.

and

his

neck glistening

like snow,

and a

seal

upon

2 2. And on the sabbath, when prayer had been made long time on bended knee, he, as was his custom, got up to read; and every eye was fixed upon him. Now the lesson was the Epistles of Paul to Timothy and to Titus, in which he says what manner of man a bishop ought to be. And he was so well fitted for the office that the hearers said one to another that he lacked none of those qualities which Paul requires in one who has the care of a church. When then, after the reading and the instruction of the bishops and the discourses of the presbyters,

the deacons were sent to the laity to enquire whom they would have, Let Polycarp be our pastor and teacher.' they said with one accord,
'

The whole

priesthood then having assented, they appointed him notwithstanding his earnest entreaties and his desire to decline. 23. Accordingly the deacons led him up for ordination by the

hands of the bishops according to custom. And being placed in his chair by them, he moistened and anointed first with tears of piety and

who was
also the

humility the place where in the spirit he saw standing the feet of Christ For present with him for the anointing to the priestly office.

where the ministers are

the

priests
in

and Levites

there

in the

midst

is

company
them.

the great flowing robe. Then the High-priest arrayed since this was the custom, to address present urged him,

For they said that this work of teaching was the most important of the communion. So opening his mouth he spoke out, his voice part the fear in his heart, and said; betraying

God and Father of our Lord, the High-priest and and teacher and king eternal, even Christ to whom be the shepherd the God who proveth us in all things and glory for ever and ever searcheth our hearts by all means, as He did those of our fathers and
'

Blessed be the

of His holy prophets to

that they should
as even
office

whom He

make known

to the rest the faith that

gave commandments and ordinances was in them;

now He hath proved my meanness through the greatness of this which exceeds my powers for I well know that no man could
;

except he hath first received it from the Lord from heaven, as the blessed Apostle Paul hath shown in his epistles, showing in a
fulfil it

well,

single

word the whole

it

life

of one

who

is

appointed to

office,

when he

speaks of

as blameless.

This

think cannot have escaped the ears

322

500

LIFE OF POLYCARP

of any one, but must have been impressed upon his inmost soul wholly and completely. Wherefore it is necessary for you, my beloved, to make supplication on my behalf to the Lord, that He will himself grant me to minister acceptably to His spotless bride, the Church. The

same
it is

also

is

needful to

the duty of all my fellow-servants and ministers, to whom make exhortation in the presence of God and of you,

that they labour with

me and

assist

with

all

readiness

and with

love

imfeigned in the struggle that lies before me, knowing that all must run together so that we all may receive the prize, forasmuch as the crown

of immortality is offered to all alike, the Omnipotent Lord Jesus Christ crowning without respect of persons
;

God and
him

our

that has

fought well and conquered by grace through whom to the Invisible and Immeasurable, the one only Immortal Father in the Holy Spirit
the Paraclete, glory, honour,
ever.

and power both was and

is

and

shall

be

for

Amen.'

After this the others also, having made the proper exhortations and appeals on the Sabbath and on the Lord's Day, and offerings and

and partaking of food, returned each to his own rejoicing greatly at having communicated with Polycarp, and glorifying Christ Jesus the Lord for it, to whom is the glory for ever.
eucharists, rejoicing

home

Amen.
24.
tion,

And on

beloved children of God.

the following sabbath he said; 'Hear ye my exhortaI adjured you when the bishops were

present,
in the

and now again I exhort you all to walk decorously and worthily way of the Lord, knowing that, when I was in the ministry of the

presbyters, I applied so great diligence according to my power, and shall do this the more now when the greatest peril awaits me if I am negligent.

For

after the fear of the

judgment,
far.

it

were shameful to abate and

rather to build

relax anything having regard to

men, and not

It

the zeal which has reached thus

up higher pertaineth to you therefore to

;

hold back from

all

unruliness, both

men and women

and

let

no one

punishment from offenders not from conscientiousness but from human pride. For it has happened that some of those
imagine that I exact

who were put

say,

into offices,

when they ought

all

to

strain every nerve

in the race, just

the more, as one might then relax their eftbrts,

forgetting that, the greater honour a man appeareth to receive, the greater the loyalty which he ought to pay towards the Master, and to

remember

the

words of the Lord how

He

himself said,

On

7iihom

conferred the more, from him let them demand the more abundantly in return ; and the parable of those who had the talents committed to

them, and the blessing pronounced upon the servant that watches, nnd

BY PIONIUS.

501

the reproof of those who refused to come to the marriage feast, and the condemnation of him whose garment was not befitting the marriage in of the wise virgins, the saying Watch festivity, and the entering
ye,

and again Be ye

ready, Let ?iot

your hearts

be weighed doivn, the

new

commandment concerning love one towards another, His advent suddenly manifest as of rapid lightning, the great judgment by fire, the And all things whatsoever being eternal Hfe, His immortal kingdom.
taught of God ye know, when ye search the inspired Scriptures, engrave with the pen of the Holy Spirit on your hearts, that the commandments

may

abide in you indelible.'

25.
sistent

Thus speaking
in his

in this

teaching,

he

edified

way from time to time, and being perand saved both himself and his

hearers.

as have

now record such of the miracles wrought by his hands been handed down to us. Once upon a time Polycarp went to Teos, which is near the warm baths commonly called Lebadia, to visit a certain bishop Daphnus by name, who after supper informed him of the scantiness of his means of subsistence, telling him how meagre a supply of food he had reaped from his husbandry. But he,
But
I will
'

when Daphnus showed him the barrels nearly empty, laid his hands on them and said; In the name of Jesus Christ use them freely.' Whence from that hour such abundance was multiplied that, after sowing the land, and providing without stint for his own household, he was able to
give to others also.
26.

Now

after a lapse of

time he came again to

visit

Daphnus; and
offering in his

Daphnus

in thanksgiving for this great favour

made an

presence to a

number

of brethren.

of wine in the midst of them. wine from the house and pour

Accordingly he set a little cask full But when he told the servants to bring
'

Polycarp said ; Let it be as it is, And as they drew and drank the wine, while yet for it will not fail' the wine only abounded the more, a servant girl standing by shouted out not in fear, but in merriment and laughter, saying Inexhaustible At this the angel who was appointed over the miracle of little cask.'
it in,
'

was that even the wine that was there Ay, well was it said by the vanished, whereupon Polycarp said mouth of David, Serve the Lord in fear, and rejoice before LLim in

power

retired,

and the

result

'

trembling.''

27.

Now among

others

whom

Polycarp appointed deacons was

one named Camerius, who also became bishop the third in succession from him and next after Papirius. This man Polycarp took with him and went into the country, for he Avas careful to superintend the

502

LIFE OF POLYCARP

And as he was returnchurches scattered through the villages also. to the city, a widow from a certain field ran up to him in the ing road and being in great straits brought him a little bird still young
and on
to treat
his declining to take
it
it,

she prevailed upon him, telling him

travelled

But when evening came, as he generally being tired he decided to put up at a certain inn with Camerius, since the place in question had not yet
as

an

offering.

on

his

own

legs,

received
that

the

when he

Gospel of grace. retired to rest he

Well,
fell

it came to pass after supper asleep quickly; for voluntary dis-

tresses of the

body induce
past,
'

rest in solitary places.

And when
'

night

was nearly half

his side

and
'

said,

an angel of the Lord stood by him and smote And he said, What is it } The angel Polycarp.'
'
:

for it is on the point of falling.' replied, Rise and go out of the inn he woke up and called Camerius. But he, being weighed down So

with sleep and fatigue together, answered him but not without and explaining to him, he tried to induce him to rise. culty
:

diffi-

But

Camerius repUed to him, 'The father, and where are we going ?

tures

first

not yet passed, blessed sleep Thou art always studying the Scripis

and wakeful. So thou fallest not asleep.' And Polycarp tried awake him but he lay still. And when the angel stood by him a second time and said the same thing, again he told Camerius to And on his saying in reply, I have trust in God that, while get up.
to
; '

thou art here, the wall will never fall,' Polycarp trust in God, but I have no trust in the wall.'
the third time, and the

'

said,

too have
fell

So he

asleep

same word was spoken by the angel. Then he without delay rose first, and Camerius afterwards leapt up hastily. But when they had gone out and had made a little progress on their way, they remembered that they had left the little bird in
the
inn.

When
he,

they were distant about a stone's throw,

Hesitate

not,' said

'for the blessed

:

And
that

he returned
not

distance the inn

one of

and

looking up Omnipotent, the

widow designated it for an offering.' and took it and when he had gone forward a little fell entirely to the ground, foundations and all, so Then Polycarp standing the inmates was saved. to heaven said O God our Master and Lord Father of Thy blessed and holy Son Jesus Christ,
'

who
bless

didst foretell the overthrow of the Ninevites

by Thy

great prophet

Jonah,

and Thee

didst that

grant

Thou

escape from the dangers, verily I didst rescue us from this danger by the hand
to

him

of an angel, through

whom Thou

didst

make known unto me

that

which was about

28.

to happen.'
fol-

And

another miracle also was wrought by his hands as

BY PIONIUS.
lows.

503
to

When

all

the

men

in the city

had gone

sleep

and

it

was

near midnight, and the bakers were making bread, it happened that fire falling on the faggots near at hand set the shop in flames, and spreading thence got hold of a very considerable part of the city.

But when the people had run together and there was much shouting and confusion, the mayor ordered the engines which were prepared So the hose and water and every for this purpose to be brought up. The Jews also came down under contrivance of art was brought.
since they always present it, they assert that conflagrations cannot possibly be stopped in any other way but by their presence. This is an artifice of theirs to plunder the property in the houses.

pretence of being able to themselves uninvited at a

extinguish
:

fire

for

As the city then was in danger, the mayor said; 'Sirs, ye who are here with us at the season of this dire spectacle, you see that it is of
and when our only hope was we have failed even in this. What Jews, presence The other day in the mayor's then do I advise ? Listen to me. a strange seizure overtook a servant of mine getting up lodging And when we at night, and he cried out and lost his senses. Now kindled lights, we found him in a phrenzy devouring everything. at break of day the Jews came, wanting to cure him by charms but he, single handed, struck them and was within an ace of killing them, numerous as they were and tearing off their clothes, he drove them away naked and covered with blood. Then a certain person in

no
in

use,

because the wind

of the

is

contrary

the

my

house,
is

who was

one who

able to master him."

a Christian, said; "If you bid me, I will summon I gave permission, and the teacher of

But while he was still they call Polycarp, came. man cried out loudly, " Polycarp is coma very long way off the young
the Christians,
ing to me,

whom

and

I shall fly."

And

as he approached...'
for several days, they

29

as

was wont, making no progress

some trouble those who held the stopped office of councillors were brought together, and the mayor stated that he neither had corn nor could discover whence to buy it, though ready
at length.

And when

after

to pay

down

the money, a certain person, a

'

man advanced

in years,

up from the midst of them and said ; Sirs, all of you who were present at that season, when the city was endangered from a conflagrarose
tion

neither

which broke out at midnight, remember distinctly how, when we nor the Jews were able to extinguish the fire, a man divinely

gifted in the lessons of truth, the priest of those

ians,

who
all

are called Christto

being invited by you, standing before us

and looking up

heaven said some words or other, and forthwith the flame gathering

504
into a ball into itself;

LIFE OF POLYCARP
and paying respect, I know not how, to his voice sunk down and the thought has often crossed my mind that that man is
or other.

some god

Now

that the heavens send

down

you know that our poets and historians say their gods in the likeness of men, both to

punish wrong-doers and Hkewise also to avenge those who suffer wrong.' But they, when they heard him, shouted out and demanded 30. that a general assembly should be called. So, without delay, they
off in a body to the theatre ; for being distressed by famine looked to their immediate necessity^ since they were compelled they to declare, if only by their shout, that there was one God. When therefore they sent for Polycarp and urged him to come, he was found and brought. Then he was conducted to them ; and, while the people
all
* of the city said to him Polycarp, thou seest that the city of which thou also art an inhabitant is in straits, and thou thyself sharest with us and dost participate, if not in our customs,

went

shouted aloud, the chief

men

at all events in the scarcity

The Smyrnsans

which now exists owing to the drought. therefore urge thee to ask rain of thy God, that the earth receiving water from heaven may return to the husbandmen the
it.'

seed committed to

But

his face

was covered with blushes, and

his

with profuse sweat, while his heart Then slowly, but leaping and throbbing bounded to heaven in prayer.
like a fountain
Sirs, ye who inhabit this most yet decidedly, he answered saying ; beautiful city, give ear to me a sojourner and a stranger, to whom every city is foreign by reason of my heavenly citizenship and all the world
'

whole ts)dy dripped

a city by reason of the gift of God who created all things. For I have not, as ye suppose, so high an opinion of myself that I am able, when a whole nation is justly chastised for its sins, to divest it of its
is

Gathered together scourges ; but how much is possible, I will explain. with me are certain venerable old men with whom I myself confer, when I want to ask a thing of God, urging them to be ambassadors on my

With these then I will confer, that they may also be ambassadors on your behalf with Him through prayer ; but to you my advice is, that ye be of good courage and order all the people to throw off
behalf.

and to hope for better things. For God, being longThen giveth times for repentance to the race of men.' suffering, the mayor took courage, as well from the miracles previously
this

distress

wrought by Polycarp himself, as from the words spoken by him, and said Assuredly ye know all of you, citizens and strangers, that while
'

we

strive to propitiate

the divine
rites

being with our

own customs and

altars

institutions,

performing sacred
this

and

sacrifices

and kindlings of

and burnings of incense,

man and

those

whom

he says he has with

BY PIONIUS.
him

505

as fellow priests and fellow ministers, retire apart and offer their Let us then separate we and prayers to their God more leisurely. they and let us send this man away, offering him security, that dismissing the fear for his life which has overtaken him from this tumult,

he may perform his sacred rites on our behalf with his mind undisturbed and his thoughts calmed.' And with these words he dismissed the
people.

delay ran to the Lord's house, where it was Church of Christ to assemble and he ordered the customary deacons to charge them all to take care again that one prayer might be offered up by many. But they, having already prepared themselves from day-break, because of his being taken into the theatre, and because it was Friday (for they were apprehensive lest he should suffer some harm from the people), when they heard it gathered quickly Then said he to them ; Let us remember, brethren, the together. promises of our Lord Jesus Christ who said, Ask, and it shall be given to you; for if two of you shall agree concerning any thing whatsoever
31.
for the
;
'

Then he without

that ye heaven.

may

ask, it shall be done unto

t/mn of

My

Father which

is

in

and without wavering in our for the prayer of the suppliant is in a manner weighed as in a minds, This balance, and is swayed on whichever side the mind inclines. indeed is evident from Peter's walking on the waves for so long as he
Let us therefore ask in faith
:

he walked, but when he was alarmed at the violence of the he sunk into the deep, as an example to us, that we may underwind, Possessed with such confidence, stand the inclination on either side.

had

faith

Moses the servant of God said to the people, when they failed from For of a very fear; Stand, and ye shall see the glory of the Lord. truth we need to stand firm upon the rock, that nothing wavering we may continue unmoved and unscared through faith in our Saviour and Lord Jesus Christ ; who also gave rain to the blessed prophet Elijah in answer to his prayer, when the heaven was shut three years and six
months.'
32.

And

with these words, kneeling

;

down

first

with them

all,

he

prayed
'

at great length as follows

O God

that art
glories,

and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, O God Omnipotent, blessed for ever and ever, Amen; unto whom archangels, and heavenly powers, thrones, dominations, seraphim, and
;

cherubim, do service

Thou God who

niadest the heaven arid the earth

and

sea

and

all things that are therein, that fashionedst

man

after Thine

linage afid likeness, for

whom

also

Thou wast

well pleased to send

Thy

Word upon

earth, that being incarnate of a Virgin

and the Holy Ghost,

5o6

LIFE OF POLYCARP BY PIONIUS.

He might save and raise up through His passion man who had fallen under the dominion of sin ; Give ear, O Lord, look upon us, Thou
Holy One, listen to the prayers of Thy holy Catholic Church, and give upon the face of the earth, and seed for the sower and bread for For in the days of necessity the heathen, perceiving that we food.
rain

are

Thy

servants, seek righteousness

it.'

from

us.

And

now, Lord,

let all

our adversaries perceive

When
glorified

to

whom

this prayer, the heaven gave rain, and all worketh marvellous things through His servants be the glory and the power both now and to endless ages with

he had offered
that

God

the Father and the Son and the

Holy

Spirit.

Amen.

INDICES.

I.

INDEX OF SUBJECT MATTER.

II.

INDEX OF SCRIPTURAL PASSAGES.

INDEX OF SUBJECT MATTER.

Abeddadan, 167
Acacius of Cassarea, 196; according to Zahn, author of the Long Recension, 196 Acolytes, order of, 240 Acts ii. 24 explained, 323 Acts of Martyrdom of Ignatius AngloLatin, 5, 59 sq Syriac version of An;

Andrius codex of the Epistle of Polycarp,

316, 317 Anencletus, 46, 135, 147 Anencletus, bishop of Rome, 147, 155 Angels, men after death changed into, 367 Anglo-Latin Acts of Martyrdom ; see Acts of Martyrdoi?i of Ignatius Anglo-Latin version of Ignatian Epistles; history of the, 5; mss of the, 5; order of the Epistles in the, 5 ; subdivisions of the, 6; collations and editions of
the, 7 sq Anicetus, bishop of Rome, 458 Anointing at consecration of bishops, 453 Antioch, the Church of; in the Ignatian

tiochene, 103 sq Memphitic version of Roman, 276, 281 sq Acts of Martyrdom of Polycarp ; form of, 353; character and date of, 353, 400; authorities for text of, 355 sq; comparative value of the authorities, 362 ; history of printed text, 361 sq; ana;

lysis of,

353 sq Greek text and notes, 363 sq supplementary paragraphs to, 355, 400 sq, 425; translation of, 475 sq; imiread in Galilean Churches, 360
;

tated in later martyrologies, 366, 381, 387 ; connexion of the Moscow MS with

the Pionian Life, 402, 426 Acts of Pilate ; the date of the crucifixion in the, 429; Epiphanius on the, 429

Adana, situation of, 150 Addai, Doctrine of, 158 /Elius Macedon, the Asiarch, 411 Agape, reference to, 457 sq Agathopus ; see Rhaius Agathoptis Alee, 17, 21, 237, 242, 394 Alexander of Jerusalem, plagiarized

bishops of, Epistles, 313 sq, 347 sq 238 Antiochene Acts of Martyrdom; text of the Latin version, 59; text of the Syriac version, 103 sq; MSS of the Syriac version, 74 Antiochene School, possibly alluded to in the Pionian Life of Polycarp, 437 Antiochenes, Ignatian Epistle to the text of Anglo-Latin version, 51 sq ; Greek text, 233 sq ApoUinarianism, in relation to the Christology of the Long Recension, 212
;

in the

Long Recension, 233

Alexander Polyhistor, 143
'Altar,'

use of
in

word
the

in

Ignatius;

see

6v(jiaiyTy\pi.ov

Apollonius, 165 Apostles, married, 209 Apostolic Father, Polycarp's claims to the title of an, 333 Apostolical Constitutions, imitated in Epistles of Long Recension, 155, 158, 159, 160, 161, 166 sq, 172 sq, 176 sq,
187, 192, 201, 205, 206, 207, 213, 216,

Anachronisms
160, 162

Long Recension, Long

Anastatius of Antioch, quotes the Recension, 198, 266

224 sq, 244, 246 sq, 262 Arabic extracts from Ignatian Epistles;
editions of, 300; text of, 301 sq; translation of, 305 sq Archdeacon, the office of, 458 Archdeacons in the early church, 458 Arian controversy, favourite texts in the,

Anazarbus
of,

name,

position, and history

at,

138 sq; hot springs

138; earth-

quake at, 138; political status of, 139; famous men of, 139; games at, 140;
bishops of, 140; synod held Anazarbus, the mountain, 139 Ancyra, 41 1
at,

140

184, 191 Aristides, the rhetorician, 371, 399, 406,

407- 462

5ro

INDEX OF SUBJECT MATTER.

dpx'^o5! of early Christian times, 323,

Arutus, 397 Asclepiades of Anazarbus, 139 Asiarchs; the title, 404; dates between which found, 404 same as dpxt-epe^^, duration of tenure 383, 400, 407 sq of, 412 sq plurality of, 414 sq; the
;
; ;

342

apx^KCLKOS, 160, 222 ttjs 'Aaias, title of Asiarchs, dpxi-epeijs 384, 385, 400, 407 sq; alujvios, of Christ,
;

345' 388, 454

dpx^ffTpaTTjyos, of Christ,

224

office,

religious

and

civil,

383, 404 sq,

of,

Aai-apxvs
dcTKvXTos,

see Asiarchs

costly, 406; 406; re-election of, 414; title of wives Asiarchs of particular of, 408, 409 sq a permanent title, cities, 409 sq, 415 415; its Latin equivalent, 406 Assemani, 138, 388 Athanasius of Anazarbus, 140 Attalus, 21, 242 Augusta in Cilicia, 139 Automedon, 374
; ;

406 sq;

mode of election

386
442

dcTTpdirreiv iroKidv, 14 1
aTTjfjLeXris,

droira ttoluv, 331

ai}X/fet(/,

dtprjvidv,

175 440, 467

'A/3e55a5dj', 167
d7a7rai', arepyeiv, (pLXeiv,
d7'6s

Babington, 404, 407, 414 Barnabas, the Epistle of, merged in the Epistle of Polycarp in a group of Mss, 317'. 3'8 Baronius, 308, 318
Basilides,

32S

mentioned

in the

Long Recen-

and Kudapos, 341

236

sion, 161

dypio/MvplKT],

Bassus, 165

dSovXuTOS, 439, 467

denrdpdevos, 227
d/cardcrxeTos, 383

Benignus 390
bestiarius,

(S.)

of Dijon,

martyrdom

of,

Benseler, 202

aKoXovOos, 24O, 396

328 "AXktj, 394 dXco7r6s, 237 dMv (tS) 389

dX?;^eta,
d/jLTiV
7]

xap'5' '^^->

266 sq

dvayvuKTTaL, 240 'Avd^ap^os (form), 138 sq dvaKOTTTeiv, 331, 441, 467 dvaWoLooTos, 444, 468
dvaweixirei.v (ei^^ds),

388

dvaffKdWeiv, 14 1 dvaxoii-Ti-i<:i-v, 441, 467 dveTn<JTa.T7}ros, 1S5 dviri(TTaTos, 186

dvvayy^\i(TTos, 458,

390 Polycarp on their relation to succession at presbyters, 321, 332 sq Rome of early, 147 sq ; of Cassobola, 136 of Antioch, 238 at Philippi, 332; unction at consecration of, 453 Bithynian persecution, 313, 337, 379 Bithyniarchs, 4O4, 407 Bitus, 58, 202, 248 Bolland, 359, 361, 424, 427, 434 Bryennios, 133 Bucolus, bishop of Smyrna, 431, 434, 44 1 date of his sq, 451 sq, 489 sq, 493 sq
Bishops
; ; ;

commemoration, 441, 451

Burrhus, 17, 23, 38, 251
^aaiKeieiv, 400 paaiXiKrj [J]),^ 435^
jSacrtXts

468

dv9pwTro\dTpr]s, 160
di'dpcoTTO/jiopcpos,

180

dvTii'TyXos,

avTiTrddeia,
d.vTl\pvxov,

393 439

rwc

7}p.epC}P

(^)=:

Sunday, 174

147 avwdev, 365

dirayKUivi^eadai, 447,
aTrapa-deros, 152

BeXfap, 199 BirdXtos (form), 202

BtTos, 202, 248

468

BoOp7os (form), 217, 237 ^pajSehv, 394

Csesarea at Anazarbus, 139
Callisto,

440 443 d'TrXacrros, 442 aTrXoOi' iavTov, 436

dTrai<xevL'gLV,

aTrepi^XeiTTWs,

d7r6, in composition, 348 aTrodeais, 452

dTroKoiJ.ii'LV,

348

434 sq, 489 sq Camerius, bishop of Smyrna, 458 his relation to Polycarp, 457, 501 sq Canonical Scriptures coincidences with and quotations from in the Long Re; ;

absolutely, 332 333 aTrparos and aTrpaKTos confused, 466 sq appa^wv, 336 apTl, 349 dpTOS Kadapoi, 389
d-rvoireirXavrjixivov {to),
dirdro/jLOS,

cension

see

Index

ii

caruncula, 394 Casaubon, 136 Casiana, its position, 149 Casion, mount, 149 Caspar von Nydprugck, 131

INDEX OF SUBJECT MATTER.

Cassianus, Cassianus, Cassianus, Cassobela,
46, 55, 58, 149, 242,
Julius, 151
10,

51

249

bishop of Jerusalem, 151

135 sq
of,

Cassobola; name and situation 140 sq; bishops of, 136

136 sq,

Coptic version of the Acts of Martyrdom of Polycarp, 361 Cornelius of Rome, list of church officers given by, 240 Cosconius, 397
Cotelier
;

his edition of the

Long Recen-

Castabala, site and history of, 136, 139 Catabolo, 136 sq Catena, probably of John the Deacon,

sion, 133, 143, 144, 162, 163, 167, 201,

419
*

203, 237; of the Epistle of Polycarp, ^3i9> 377 Crescens bearer of the Epistle of Poly;

Catholic Church,' in the Letter of the

Smyrnreans, 364, 393

Cek-ense, 411

carp, 314, 349, 476; his sister, 314, 350 Crocus, 23, 251, 273

Celibacy

examples called evvovx^O; 445

;

patristic

of,

208 sq

Cureton, criticised, 8 Curetonian Abridgment;

Epistles, T/u-ee Syriac Cyzicus, festivals of the
at,

see

Ignatian
Asiae

Christian graces, St Paul's triad of, 327; their proper sequence, 327 Christianity, and the world, 321, 437, 460 Christology; of Marcellus of Ancyra, 169 sq ; of the Apollinarians, 212 sq; of the Long Recension, 170 sq, 193, 212

Commune

405

Ka.r\va.i (form), 385 Kadap6s and dyi'Si, 341 KaOelXai (form), 455

sq

Chronicon Paschale, quotes Trecentius, 429 Chronology; of Paschal Week, 158; of our Lord's life and ministry in ps-Ignatian Epistles, 160 Chrysanthius the Asiarch, 407, 409 Chrysostom, imitated in the Long Recension, 145, 172

KadoKiKTi KK\7]ala

{i]),

364, 393

Kataapos tvxv> 378 KaKevT pexh^ 236

1

KoXiiiv irdvra KLvelv,

192

K-apouxa, 374 'Kaaaiavos, 149 sq Kacrcr6/3oXa, 136 sq, 140 sq

Church, the primitive the, 241 sq Cilicarchs, 404

Cilicia, 135, 136, 137

minor orders

in

Karadapdaveiv, 459 KaraKoXovdeiv, 326 KarappiTrovv, 166

/far' cKeivo

Kaipov, 157
irapoiKeXv, 437,

KaroLKelv

and

463

Clement,

Epistle of, imitated in the Epistle of Polycarp, 321, 323, 324, 325, 328, 329. 330> 331. 335. 338 Clement of Rome; mentioned in the Long Recension, 46, 147 sq, 209; succession of, 147 sq; date of death of, 148 sq ;

KaroKeWeiv, 440 Kevodo^ia, -^etj', 380 Kvpv^, 'shell,' 367 T\.\Oj3Lr]v6s, 162
KXeo^ouXos, 162
KO7xi'Xio;3a07?s, 452, 468 Kowbv Trj% 'Acrtas {to), 404 sq

209 Clementines, 374

celibacy
of,

KOfKpixTwp, 391
KOiriaTai, 241
KOTTiQivTes (oi), 24O,

Cleobieni, 162 Cleobius, 162 sq Cleobulus, the heretic;

;

241

orthography of his name, 162; mentioned in the Long Recension, 162 his history, 162 sq Cleonius (the name), 163 Cletus, 46 Colony, magistrates of a Roman, 460 Commune Asiae; 404 sq games held under its auspices, 405 its chief festival quinquennial, 412 sq confector, 390 confessores, 241 Confessors, in the early Church, 241 Constantine Porphyrogenitus, 405 copiatae, 241 Coptic remains of Ignatian Epistles, 276
;
;

Kive^ eveol,
KVVTjyicna,

I'^fi

385

KvpiaKOV, 452

KvpcaKbs oTkos, 463 KVplOKTOVOS, 182

Kupios Kaiaap, 375

XCL\i.vciyo^ty,

Xapis, abs.,

331 267
x^f^poTovla,

Xeipodecria
XVpai,^

and

246

329
175 I75

xXtapos, 173
Xpriixa.To\ai\a\p,
Xp^cris,

accent, 451

Xpt-aTiixiropos, 153,

sq

Xp^ffTOKTOvo^, 182

Coptic version of the

Roman Acts of Martext,

Xpi-ffToXyjfJiTrTos,

242

tyrdom of Ignatius; MS, 276;

281 sq

XpiCTTO^OpOS, 135, 144

512

INDEX OF SUBJECT MATTER.

Curetonian

Damas, 58, 165, 249 Damoxenus, 327

Dancing, as a religious ceremonial, 173 Daniel, youth of, 142, 165

Abridgment
;

of,

79

sq;

translation, 88 sq

text of

Long Re-

Daphnus, the bishop, 17, 237, 457, 501 David, youth of, 144 Deaconesses, order of, 240, 242 Deacons, in the Epistle of Polycarp, 330 sq Dead, oblations for the, 452 Delegates from Asiatic Churches to the Church at Antioch, 313 sq, 347 sq Desideratives in -aw, 144 Dillmann, 300 Diminutives of commiseration or contempt, 394 Diocwsarea, in Cilicia, 139 Dioscorides of Anazarbus, 139 Docetism, opposed by Polycarp, 334 sq, 346 Doctrine of Addai, 158 Dominus, as a title of the Roman Emperors, 375 Doorkeepers, order
of,

cension of, 250 sq Ephesus, festivals of the Commune Asiae held at, 405 Epiphanius, on Quartodeciman usages, 429 Episcopacy see Bishops Epitropus, 21, 242 Ethiopic translation of Arabic extracts from the Ignatian Epistles, 300 Euarestus, amanuensis of the Letter of
;

the SmyrnfEans, 355, 399 Euarestus, bishop of Rome, 399 Eucharistic elements, names for the, 452,

457
Eulalia,

martyrdom

of,

390

240, 242

Eulogius, bishop of Edessa, 140 Eulogius, the deacon, 395 Eulogius, 43, 140, 146 Eunice, 433, 488 Euodius, bishop of Antioch ; mentioned in the Long Recension, 53, 209, 238; his place in the list his celibacy, 209
;

Dositheus, 162
at the consecration of Polycarp, 391, 452, 498; at his martyrdom, 358 symbolism of, 390 sq sq, 390 sq, 483 Dressel; his edition of the Long Recension, 133, 197; of the Laus Heronis, 308 of the Epistle of Polycarp, 320 Duchesne's edition of the Pionian Life of

of Antiochene bishops, 238

Dove;

Euphanius, 203 Euplus, 23, 251 Eupolemus, 143 Eusebius' Ecclesiastical

tracts
in,
;

exHistory from the Letter of the Smyrna;ans 357 sq imitated in the Long Re;

Polycarp, 356, 423, 427, 428,431, 437,

cension, 236 ; Rufinus' translation of, 357 sq ; other translations of, 359 sq.

463
145 Seiyrepos ttXous, 145 of amanuensis, 349, 398; of bearer, St(i; 398; of composer of a letter, 398 di.d^ri/xa, 447, 468 dicLKovos, 'archdeacon,' 458
Seirepos
\i.fj.r)v,

Eutecnus,

17,

237
of,

Exorcists, order
'BjS/wi',

240 sq

eyK^iTTTeiv,

213 327 333

ei56TesoTt, introducing quotation, 323,

eiprjvapxoi, 371
elaKwp.d'CeLV,

233

StaXo^os, 195 5/X070S, 331

8i\l/ri,

6K yeiTovwv, 435, 466 eXeeti' and eXedv, 325

e/J-^pidris,

196

448

diuy/j.lT7]s,
doKifXTj,

372

iu iavTCp etvai, 460,

468

459 dhfia and du)pov, 442 doxvv ewiTe'Xe'iv, 224

dpaKwv SaXan, 199 SwdiKaros, 397
duipov

322 eveos, 236 ei/^Xetf, with dat., 170 evTos, 'occupied in,' 327 i^aWayr], 152
epeiXelv,
i^opKLffral,

and

dofia,

442

240 sq
sq, 426,

Ebionism, alluded to in the Long Recension, 154, 212, 213 Eckhel, 404 sq Eleutherus, bishop of Rome, 458 Emelape, 43, 137 Emperor; titles of, 375 sq, 405; genius of, 378; worship of, 376, 404 sq, 413 an eagle let fly from the pyre of, 391
;

e^wXrjs, 142 i-rraveXdcov dvwr^pij},

eirapKe'Lv,
eirideris,

424 with gen., 443

198

433

152

iirtdecKTiav,

eTndveiv,

376 tiriiiKriv, 213 eTTifiiveiv, 370

eirlaKoTTos
;

see Bishops 327,

Ephesians, Tgnatian Epistle to the AngloLatin version of, 22 sq; text of the
;

eiruTToKaL, of a single letter,

metaj)!!.,

348;

342

INDEX OF SUBJECT MATTER.

iiriffcppayi^eiv,
eTTLTpiireLv,

513
of the Epistle of

by martyrdom, 365

Halloix

his edition
;

iiropKiaTris,

with dat., 326 e^opKicxTrjS, 240 sq

Polycarp, 318 sq

his Life of Polycarp,

evayyeXla, 195
Ei'dpeo-ros (the
eviXiricrTos,

name), 398

357> 3^'! his materials, 361 sq ; on supposed fragments of Polycarp, 419, 421 ; on the Pionian Life of Polycarp,

441

EvXoyios (the name), 140 evifovxla, 445, 468, 494 eiiffTrXayxvos, 331 'E<peaLaKTj sc. wdXr], 430, 434, 451
?wXos, 172
7;5w, in active,
7]fj.4pa,

423 sq, 431; criticisms on, 331, 379, 426 sq Harnack's edition of the Latin Acts of

146

387

Martyrdom of Polycarp, 358 sq Harris (Prof. Rendel) ; discovers a MS of the Martyrdom of Polycarp, 357; two Mss of the Antiochene Acts of Martyrdom with Epistle to the Romans, also MSS of the Acts of the Metaphrast ; see Addenda to Vol. Ii.
Hegesippus, sects mentioned by, 161 Helena, 332 Helladarchs, 411 Hero, 46, 149, 240, 243 sq, 307 sq Hero, Epistle to Anglo-Latin version Greek text of, 243 sq of, 55 sq Coptic fragment of, 277 sq Hero, Prayer of; Coptic version of, 297 Latin version of, 307 sq history sq the Greek of Latin version of, 308 restored, 309 sq Herodes the Irenarch, 325, 354, 372 sq, 400, 479, 480, 485 High-priest, in the Epistle of Polycarp a type of Christ, 345 Hilgenfeld, 320, 429 Hippolytus, 161 Hofmann, 342
; ; ; ;

Fabianus, bishop of Rome, 392 Fabricius, 374 Fellow prisoners of Ignatius, 313, 337,
349' 474 Festivals in

connexion with the

Com-

Asiae, 404 sq Feuardentius, Polycarpian

mune

fragments

mentioned by, 419 sq flaminales, 415 fossores, fossarii, 241

Fronto, 23, 251, 399 Fructuosus, 395 Funk, 130 sq, 133, 308, 320, 393, 423, 431

Gaianus, T. Flavius, the Asiarch, 411 Gaius, 355, 401, 403, 428, 486, 487 Galatarchs, 404, 411 Galatians iv. 26, reading of, 327 Games; at Anazarbus, 139; of the Commune Asiae, 405 sq Gavia, 237

Holy Sepulchre, MS
Hort,

recently discovered

in the Library of the,

357

Two

Dissertations of, 190

Gebhardt, 319, 320, 355, 362, 398 Germanicus the martyr; 353, 357, 368, his day, 368 397, 478 Gesner's edition of Long Recension, 129, 130 sq Funk on, 130 sq Gnostic systems allusions in the Long Recension to, 154; the parable of the Lost Sheep in, 332 Good Friday, chronology of, 158 Gospels, names and designations of the,
; ; ;

Hugo

de S. Victore, 6

335 Gothofred, 404, 407, 408 Gregory of Tours, on the Acts of Martyrdom of Polycarp, 360 Gregory the Great, adduced as an authority for the Long Recension, 266 sq Grossteste, bishop of Lincoln, 5 sq Guidi (Prof.), his assistance in this edition, 361

Ignatian Epistles, Seven genuine ; history of Anglo- Latin version of, 5 sq ; text of Anglo-Latin version, 13 sq; text of text fragments of Syriac version, 93 sq of a fragment of Coptic version, 278 sq ; in the hands of Polycarp, 348 Ignatian Epistles, Thirteen forged and interpolated (Long Recension) ; date of, 127 ; number and classes of epistles in, 127 sq; authorities for text of, 128 sq; history of printed text of, 130 sq;
;

text

Constitutions

yeviOXia, of martyrs, 396 yevvalos^ epithet of martyrs, 365 yripos, 447, 468 yp6.(peiv dtd, of amanuensis, 349, 398 ypa(pLKbv x^P'-ov, 146 ypovOos, 325

135 sq; Apostolical imitated in, 155, 158, 166 sq, 172 sq, 176, 187, 159, 160, 161, 192, 201, 205, 206, 207, 213, 216, 224 anachronisms in, sq, 244, 246, 262 ; 160, 162, 24O sq; inconsistencies in, 195 sq ; Zahn on the authorship of, 196 ; Christology of the author of, 212; scriptural passages found in, see

and notes,

Index

ii

Ignatian Epistles, Three Syriac (Curetonian Abridgment) ; MSS of, 74 ; text of, 75 sq; translation of, 86 sq

IGN. in.

33

514

INDEX OF SUBJECT MATTER.

;

fellow Ignatius, bishop of Antioch prisoners of, 313, 337, 349, 474; guard with, 313; his meeting with Polycarp, 314; his directions by letter to Polycarp, 347, 348 his alleged correspondence with S. John, 6 sq ; with Mary
;

Lemoyne, 319, 320, 393

see Acts of ; Martyrdo7n of Polycarp Leviticus, 468 Levitissa, 468 Linus, bishop of Rome, 137 sq, 155 Lipsius, 410 Logos, doctrine of the; see Christology Lois, 433, 488 Long Recension ; see Ignatian Epistles, Thirteen forged and inteipolated Lord's Day, 452

Letter of the Smyrnreans

of Cassobola, 135 sq Ignatius, Acts of Martyrdom of; see

Ads

of Martyrdom of Ignatius in praesenti, 349 sq

Interpolated Epistles ; see Ignatian Epistles. Thirteen IrencEus (S.) Polycarp mentioned in the writings of, 402 sq ; only knew of one Epistle of Polycarp, 421, 443 sq
;

Luke

Lucian, 391
(S.), the supposed 2 Cor. viii. 18 to, 263
;

reference

in

Irenarch, 459
Isocrates, 403, 428,

Lyciarchs, 404

their election,

406

486
Eucharist,

iepovpyelv, of celebrating the

Aao5(Kta (form), 249

Ae/3a5eta, 457 A^jSaSos (form),
X^jSeSos
Xevlryjs,

245
iva, construction with,

380

Jacobson; his edition of the Anglo-Latin

7, 11; of the Epistle of Polycarp, 320, 327; of the Martyrdom of Polycarp, 356, 357, 362, 369 Jews; customs of the, 172 sq, 210; in-

456 sq and X^/3a5os, 457 468

version,

Xdyia

(rd)

= Gospels,

335

stigate persecutions of the Christians, 382 sq ; at Smyrna, 382 ; at the

sq, 385, 395, 482, 484; their conduct at fires, 460, 503 John (S.) ; tutor of Polycarp, 333 sq his style imitated in Epistle of Polycarp, 322, 334 ; legend of the boiling oil
;

martyrdom of Polycarp, 382

Macarius Magnes, 387, 430 Magic charged against Jesus, 192 Magnesians, Ignatian Epistle to the Anglo- Latin version of, 29 sq Greek text of Long Recension, 164 sq Malalas, John, errors of, 138, 139 Marcellus of Ancyra his Christology, i69sq; opposed in the Long Recension, 169 sq, 194 Marcianus composer of the Letter of
;
;
;

found in supposed ments, 421 sq

Polycarpian frag-

John (S.), the alleged Correspondence between Ignatius and, 6 ; never existed in Greek, 6 ; popularity of, 6
;

the Smyrnceans, 355, 398 his identity with the friend of Irenreus, 398 the lawyer, 399 Marcianus,
;

MSS of, 1 1 sq Latin text of, 69 sq John the Baptist, his head traditionally at Emesa, 356 John the Deacon; his date, 420; his biography of Gregory the Great, 420; his Expositio in Heptateuchum, 420
; ;

Marcion; encounters Polycarp at Rome, 335, 402, 486; refuted by Bucolus, 441 Marinus of Anazarbus, 137 Marinus of Neapolis, more than one, 137 Marinus of Palmyra, 137 Marinus of Sebastene, 137
Marinus, the friend of Eusebius, 137 Maris of Chalcedon, 137 Maris of Neapolis, 43 sq, 137, 146, 249

a Catena probably by, 420 Josiah, youth of, 44, 143, 166 Julius Cassianus, 151

Marquardt, on the Asiarchs, 404, 406, 407, 411, 412 Marriage, opposition to second, 445 sq
Martialis Mestrseus, 132 Martyrdom of Ignatius, Acts of; see Acts

Krause, 404

Lagarde, 308, 360, 393 Lamech, 445 Laodicea, cities of the name, 249 Laus Heronis see /Zero, Prayer of Leake, 136, 363 Lebadrea, 457
;

of Martyrdom of Ignatius Martyrdom of Polycarp, Acts of; Acts of Martyrdom of Polycarp Martyrdoms, phenomena at, 389

see

Martyrs; honours paid

to,

395 sq

com-

Lebadian baths, 430, 457, 50T Lebedus position of, 456 sq hot-springs
;

at,

457

Leclerc, 319

396 her connexion with Mary S. Paul, 135, 137; with Anencletus, 135, 147; Anglo-Latin version of her correspondence with Ignatius, 42 sq
of,

memorations

of Cassobola

INDEX OF SUBJECT MATTER.

Greek
text,

515

135 sq
;

alleged place of

Obededom;

writing, i^S, 135

Mary

the Virgin her supposed correspondence with Ignatius, 6, 1 1 sq Mss it never existed in Greek, of, II 6; Latin text of, 7 1 sq probable origin of,
;
; ;

called Abeddadan, 167; confused with Sheba, 167 Oblations; for the dead, 452; for other

purposes, 457 sq
Olive, typical character of the, 236 Onesimus, 23, 55, 58, 248, 251 Origen; on episcopal succession at Antioch, 238; on the name Ebion, 213

144 Matthai, 355

Maximus, 327
(Prof. J. E. B.), notes on the Pionian Life of Polycarp by, 466 sq Meineke, 327 Melanippus, 397 Meletius, his definition of the Logos, 1 7 1 Melito, 160

Mayor

327 366 oKoKapirufia, 386 oKoKavTwfia, 386, 438 6\ov di' 6\ov, 438, 466
olKovopLia, 265,
ofMoXoyriT-^s,

olKoSofieTaOai eh,

241

Memphitic

dialect, Ignatian literature in

opvyfxados, 160

the, 276, 281 sq

6t with conjunctive, 183

in

Menander, mentioned

the

Long RewSr^es davcLTOv, 323 wfioyepwv, 142 wpa, 387

cension, 160, 161 Ministry, lower orders in the, 240 sq

Mizpah, 154

Mommsen,

369, 372, 375 Montanists, reckoning of Easter among the, 429, 434 Morel's edition of Long Recension, 132, 179, 212 Moses, bishop of Castabala, 136 Mosinger's edition of Ignatian literature
in Arabic,

Pac6us' edition of the

^31 sq

Long Recension,
Castricius Lucius,
of,

Paconianus, Nemerius the Asiarch, 408 Pamphyliarchs, 404 length of tenure

;

413
Pape, 202 Papias of Hierapolis, on the Gospels, 335 Papinianus, 407 Papirius, bishop of Smyrna, 459, 501 Parable of Lost Sheep in Gnostic systems,
Parthey, 136, 139
passibilis,

300 sq

murex, 367
/xaKCLpios,

326, 365 MapLs (name), 137 MapKiafos (name), 398 fj.apTvpiov crravpov, 334 fiaraioXoyia, 324 fiaraLOTTOvia, 324 fjLe6o5eveLv, 'perv'ert,' 334 fieXfTT] vdfxwv, 208
fxifJ.ijfJ-a,

343 Passion of Christ, parallels in the martyrdom of Polycarp to the, 365, 370,
372, 373. 377' 390

Paul

322 ixovoyevrjs, 190

fJiUSIxocFKoirelv,

(S.)

his

connexion with Philippi,

330

Neapolis, on the Zarbus, 43, 59, 137, 138,

250
Nestorians, 161

322, 326 sq; probably wrote but one Epistle to the Philippians, 327; quotations in the Epistle of Polycarp from his writings, see Index ii; his movements as recorded in the Pionian Life, 429, 433 sq ; tradition of his marriage,

Nicephorus Callistus, quotes the Long Recension in his Antirrhetica, 191 Nicetes, 354, 374, 480 Nicolaitans mentioned in the Long Re;

209
Peregrinus Proteus, 391 Pergamum ; Quadratus, the restorer of, 369 ; festivals of the Commune Asiae
at,

405

cension, 161, 213; their founder, 161,

213 Nicon, quotes the Long Recension, 201 Nolte, 343 Nolten, Christopher, 466 Nolten, J. F., 467
NeaTFoXt?, 138

Perrot, 407 Peter of Alexandria, 429 Petermann's edition of the Armenian version of the Ignatian Epistles, 133 Phcedrus, metaphor in the Pionian Life

vetXala (metaph.), 236 vewKdpos, 405

Ni/c^TTjs

(name), 374

borrowed from the, 441 Philadelphia ; festivals of the Commune Asiae at, 405; Jews in, 240; martyrs from, 355, 397; its connexion with Smyrna, 396 sq mentioned in the Letter of the Smymreans, 364, 396 sq
;

332

5i6

INDEX OF SUBJECT MATTER.

382 ; not the author of the Pionian Life of Polycarp, 427 sq; his name assumed by the author, 428 sq
Pitra, criticism on, 420 Plato's Phsedrus, 441

Philadelphians, Ignatian Epistle to the; Anglo-Latin version of, 34 sq ; Greek text of Long Recension of, 203 sq Philip the Apostle, a married man, 209 Philip the Asiarch, 354, 383 sq, 400, 405 sq, 410, 483; see also Philippus, C.

Julius

(2)

Polybius, 55, 58, 249 Polycarp, Acts of Martyrdom

;

of;

see

Philip, the recorder of Tralles, 384 Philip the Trallian see Philip the Asiarch conversion of, 314, 343; IgnaPhilippi
;

tius

at, at,

Paul 337

313; episcopacy at, 332; S. 322, 326 sq; persecution at,

Philippians, Epistle to Polycarp from the, 313, 347; perhaps contained a postscript written by Ignatius, 347 Philippians, Epistle of Polycarp to the ; see Polycarp, Epistle of Philippians, Ignatian Epistle to the ; Greek text and notes, 188 sq rePhilippians, Pauline Epistle to the
;

Acts of Martyrdom of Polycarp Polycarp, bishop of Smyrna a pupil of his position at the Apostles, 333 Smyrna, 321, 332 sq probably a man of means, 371; and unmarried, 328; his meeting with Marcion, 335, 402 ; martyrdom of, 351 sq, 385 sq, 475 sq phenomena at, 389 sq ; presents parallel to the Passion of Christ, 365, 370,
; ; ;

372, 373 377. 390; age at martyrdom, 379 ; grave of, 396 fellow martyrs of,
;

355' 397

'>

h's

ferred to

by Polycarp, 314, 322, 327

probably not more than one, 327

Philippus, C. Julius (i); inscriptions rehigh-priest of Asia, lating to, 384 sq
;

384 sq
Philippus, C. Julius (2); son of the lastnamed, 384 sq inscriptions relating his identity his titles, 384 to, 384 sq with Philip the Asiarch established, 384; account in Aristides of his elec; ; ;

ignored in Polycarp, Epistle of; circumstances of connexion with Igwriting, 313 sq natian Epistles, 313 sq; analysis, 315 authorities for text, 316 sq ; printed sq editions, 318 sq ; text and notes, 321 sq; translation, 469 sq; reminiscences of the Epistle of Clement in, 321, 323,
; ;

connexion with Apostles the Pionian Life, 430

tion, 406; Boeckh on his name, 384; epigram upon his statue, 384

324, 325, 328, 329, 330, 331, 335, 338; formula of quotation used in, 323 ; coincidences with and quotations from canonical writings in, see Index ii; other possible quotations in, 324, 334

Philippus, C. Julius (3); son of the lastnamed, 384 sq inscriptions relating his titles, 384 sq error of to, 384 sq Sterrett regarding, 385 Philo, deacon of Cilicia, 16, 17, 37, 51,
;

Polycarp, Ignatian Epistle to ; AngloLatin version of, 18 sq; text of the

Curetonian Abridgment, 75 sq; trans86 sq; textual connexion with the Long Recension, 318; Greek text of the Long Recension, 228 sq; referred
lation,

Philomelium

55, 187, 188, 202, 217, 236, 237,349 its situation and history, ;

363; Letter to the Church of; see Acts of Martyrdom of Polycarp Philostratus, 369, 374 Phrenicarchs, 404, 407, 409 Phrygians, proverbial cowardice of the, 369 Pigres, L. ^EHus, the Asiarch, 414
Pilate's wife, the

imitated in the by Polycarp, 347 Pionian Life, 425, 444, 454 sq Polycarp, Pionian Life of; see Pionian
to
;

dream

of,

192

Pionian Life of Polycarp, 423 sq ; history of document, 357, 423 sq ; its incomplete character, 424 sq; object of the
writer, 424 sq; imitates the Ignatian Epistle to Polycarp, 425, 444, 454 sq and the language of Irenreus, 426, 430 sq, 443; authorship discussed, 426 sq ; ' Pionius a pseudonym, 428; date of author, 429; nationality of author, 430;
;
'

and notes, 432 sq translation, 486 sq interpolates the text of the Letter of the Smyrnreans, 393 Pionius, the martyr; his identity, 427, 429 Jews active at his martyrdom,
text
; ; ;

Life of Polycarp Polycarpian Fragments in Victor of Capua, 419 sq Polycrates of Ephesus, concerning the grave of Polycarp, 396 praestolari, 339 Prayer of Hero see Hero, Prayer of Presbyters; their relation to bishops as shown by the Epistle of Polycarp, 32 1 their characteristics, 332 sq 332 sq see Bishops Proper names, declined when compound, 138 Prudentius, 391 Pyramus, the river, 138 Pythagoreans, rule of forgiveness among the, 345 Pythodorus, the earliest recorded Asiarch,
; , ; ;

404
iradrjTds,

343

INDEX OF SUBJECT MATTER.

196 194 vavTTr6irTr]s, 335 wapacTKevri, 372 Trapeyyvaf 146
trddvt) (form),
iraXl/jL^oXov (t6),
,

5'7

Reliques of Polycarp, 394 Reliques, worship of, 394 sq Renouf, his assistance in this edition, 276

Rhaius Agathopus

mentioned

in

the

irapdevia, patristic derivations of, 445, 494 and KaroLKeii', irapoiKeiv (constr.), 321 437, 463
;

Ignatian Epistles, 16, 37, 55, 187, 202, 217, 236; error in the name, 217; his connexion with Philo, 188, 217, 349 Rheginus, Tib. Julius, the Asiarch, 410

ireivf),

196
absolutely, 332

Rhegium, 203
Ritter, 136, 138, 140

TrewXavrj/j.ei'oi' (t6),

Tvipas yovv,
TrepiKOTTTeLV,

390

Roman

192 TrepLCTTepd, 358, 360, 390 sq

TrXeove^ia
Try 017,

Acts of Martyrdom Martyrdom of Ignatius

see Acts of

Roman

and

(piXapyvpla,

340

Romans, Ignatian Epistle

325 Trodrjprjs, 453

TToXi/crx'Sijs,

TrpO

436, 466 T^S TToXiSs, 386

bishops, succession of early, 137 to the AngloLatin version of, 62 sq text of the Curetonian Abridgment, 82 sq ; translation, 90 sq ; Greek text of the Long Recension, 266 sq ; the only
;

wpoacrcpaXL^eadai, 156
TrpoTri\aKTi(^eLV,
TrporiyeLcrOai.,

dated

letter,

273

326

Rosweyd, 357, 424

Routh, 319, 320
Rufinus, translation of Eusebius by, 358 sq ; its date and character, 360 ; its circulation in Gaul, 360 Rufus and Zosimus, 313, 337, 349, 474; their day, 337 Ruinart; criticisms on, 359 sq; his edition of the Letter of the Smyrna^ans, 362
Russel, 319
potfos, 435,

339

vpoKeLTai, 214

322 irpoTroTL^eiP, 156 irpoadvT-qs, 152

irpoTviixiretv,

TrpocTwddeM, 439, 466

TTpoacpopd, ecclesiastical

meanings

of,

455

sq
irpl}<ru3wov avixwliTTeLv,

382

TrpwroTOKos toO Sarat'O, 335 TTTepov, 439, 441

TTvXupoi,

466

240
198
irXeoi'e^ta,

{pavrjTidv, 144,

^iXapyvpia and

(pLXelv, dyaTTCLv, crrepyeiv,

340 328

Sabbath, name of the Jewish, 1 74 Sabbath day's journey, 173 Sabellians, mentioned in the Long Recension, 154

(pLKevTTpdcronros, 445,

468

Sacerdotal

teaching of the

Long Re-

(piKodeaTroTos,
(poKiSojTos,

365 237

cension, 215 sacerdotales, 415

(ppvyava and ^t^Xa, 385 (pvXaKTiKos, 156

i/'dXrat,

Sahidic dialect,

Ignatian
of,

fragments in

276 sq Samuel; youth

/SX^TTw;/,

the,

141,

165;

called

240
265

141

if/iXos, iptXoT-qs,

Sardes, festivals of the

at,

Commune

Asiae

Quadratus, Julius, the restorer of Pergamum, 369 Quadratus, L. Statins, proconsul of Asia, 368 sq, 400, 485

405 Saumaise, 319 Schenke (Dr H.), his assistance edition, 357
Schott,

in

this

Greek

MS

of

the

Epistle

of

Quartodeciman controversy, referred to in the Pionian Life of Polycarp, 429 sq Quintus, the Phiygian, 353, 357, 369,478
Quotation, formula; of, in the Epistle of Polycarp, 323 Quotations from apocryphal sources, in the Long Recension, 153, 219 Quotations from canonical scriptures, in the Long Recension, and the Epistle of Polycarp, see Index ii

Polycarp known to, 319 Schiirer, 429 Severus of Antioch, quotes the Epistle of Polycarp, 3i7> 3i8, 345 .Sheba, confused with Obededom, 167
Sillig,

139
;

Simon Magus

alluded to in the
;

Long

Recension, 160, 161,212 of the Lost Sheep, 332 other heresiarchs, 162

on

tlic

parable

his relation to

Simon the Cyrenian, 337

Ramsay

(Prof.

W.
of,

M.), 413

Readers, order

240

Simonians, their tenets, 160 Singers, order of, 240

5i8

INDEX OF SUBJECT MATTER.

hot Teos; position of, 430, 456, 501 springs at, 456 sq ; perhaps called Lebadian, 457
;

Sirmondus, 318 Smith, T., 7, 357, 362 Smyrna beauty of, 462 ; its connexion with Philadelphia, 397 sq; evangelisation of, 314, 343, 432; Polycarp's position at, 321 Jews in, 382 ; festivals at, 405 topographical details, 430, 434 bishops of, 434 Smyrnxans, Ignatian Epistle to the Anglo-Latin version of, 13 sq; Greek text of the Long Recension, 218 sq;
;
;

Coptic fragment of, 276, 278 sq Smyrna;ans, Letter of the ; see Ac(s of Martyrdotn of Polycarp Sobelus, 10, 43, 140 Socrates, 401, 428 Solomon, the youth of, 141 sq, 165, 166 Sozomen, 429 Stapulensis, 318 see Quadratus, L. Statius Quadratus
;

Thavia, 17 Theatinus codex of the Epistle of Polycarp, 316, 317 Thebuthis, 161 Theodas, 162 Theodore of Mopsuestia, reading of a passage in, 321 Theodoret, mentions Cleobius, 163 Theodotus, mentioned in the Long Recension, 162 Theophilus, bishop of Castabala, 1 36 Theophylact, 209 Therapeutes, 173 Theudas, 161 Thraseas the martyr, 451, 498; myrtle tree over his grave, 430, 451, 498 Timotheus ^Elurus, quotes the Epistle of

Statkis

Stephanus Gobarus, 161 Sterrett, 385, 414 Stoic contempt for the body, 394 Strabo, 383, 406, 462 Stratteas, son of Eunice, 433, 488 Subdeacons, order of, 240 Sunday, patristic appellations of, 1 74 Sura and Senecio, consulship of, 68
Swete, 321 Sylloge Polycarpiana, 314, 347 sq Syriac Epistles of Curetonian Abridgment; see Ignatian Epistles, Three
Syriac Syriac version of the Acts of Martyrdom of Polycarp, 360 Syriac version of the Antiochene Acts of Martyrdom of Ignatius ; Mss of, 74
;

Polycarp, 317, 318, 345 home of, 433 of, 208 sq Titus, celibacy of, 208 the wealth of, 383, 406 Tralles, Trallians, Ignatian Epistle to the ; AngloLatin version of, 38 sq Greek text of the Long Recension, 149 sq Trecentius, 429 Turrianus, Greek MS of Epistles of Polycarp and Barnabas used by, 318 sq

Timothy, celibacy

Tfj.rjfxa

(reading), 221
^x<"')

TO 8e vvf

45 1 > 4^8

Oav/xd^eiv d, with indie,

373

OeodidaKTOS,
6oaej3r]s,

456 369
the

Qeocpopos,

text of, 103 sq

author of the
OvaiaffT'qpiov,

Syriac version of the genuine Ignatian Epistles; mss of, 74, 87; text of frag-

legend accepted by the Long Recension, 268 329 sq; used of widows, 329

ments, 93 sq Syriarchs, 405, 407, 409

ffd^^aTOv
fi^ycL,

Ussher
sion,

Unction, at consecration of bishops, 453 his text of the Anglo-Latin ver;

7

sq

his edition

of the

Laus

374) 400

ffe(SacrTeia,

405

aiipwv, 460 (TKoind, 154

26^17X09, 140 (TT^Wea-dai, 455

Heronis, 308 ; of the Long Recension, 132 sq, 162, 197, 203, 236, 237; of the Epistle of Polycarp, 319, 322; of the Letter of the Smyrnaians, 356, 362, 390 ; on supposed Polycarpian fragments, 419 sq
iiTrep

Hrparaias (the name), 433 = duumvir, 460 crTpaT;76s ffTvpa^, 393 sq (rvfi^oXa, of passover elements, 203 av/xTriirTeiv Trpoauirov, 382 ffwrpi^y, 463 ffw/xarehv, 343 <T<j3lJ.dTLOV, 394
Tarsians, Ignatian Epistle to the ; AngloLatin version of, 47 sq; Greek text and notes of, 1 79 sq

riyj

6756775,

patristic interpretations

of,

174

VTre^avax<^peiv, 442, 467 i;7r6, with dative, 255

viroypaiJ./ii6s,

VTrodiaKOVOL,
viro(pwvr)T'qs,

336 240
211

Vairlenius Sylvius, 132 Valens, presbyter of Philippi, 3 1 4 sq, 328, 340 sq, 475; his wife, 341

INDEX OF SUBJECT MATTER.

Valens (name), 337, 340 Valesius, 364
Vedelius, 132 Victor, bishop of Capua; date of his death, 420 ; character and date of his Responsions, 4i9sq; alleged Polycarpian fragments in, 419 sq Virgin Mary ; see Ma>y the Virgin Virginity, instances of, 208 sq in the Virgins, order of, 329 ; alluded to Epistle of Polycarp, 332 Vitalis, bishop of Philippi, 202
"ZolvOlkos,
^{iXa.

519

400, 485

and (ppvyava, 385

Young, 245, 319

Zarbis, the river, 138 Zarbus, the river, 43, 59, 138, 250 Zahn ; on the authorship of the Long Recension, 196, 241 ; his edition criticised, 138, 139, 140, 145, 149, 172, 175, 192, 197; supported, 135, 141, 148, 169, 195, 200, 213 ; his edition of the

Volkmar, 320
Voss'
edition

of the

Long Recension,

13^' 136, 319

Epistle of Polycarp, 320 ; criticised, 323, 326, 339 350; supported, 328, 337 his edition of the Letter of the
;

Waddington, 372, 373, 404, 407, 415

Wesseling, 136 Whiston's edition of the Long Recension, 133

Widows

of the early church for, 333 ; care distinct from deathe order of, 329 allusions in the Epistle conesses, 329
; ;
;

of Polycarp to, 328 sq ; patristic examples of virtuous, 210 Wordsworth, Bishop Charles, 200, 393 Wordsworth, Bishop John, his assistance

Wright
tion,

in this edition, 356 in this edi(Prof.) his assistance

;

Smyrnseans, 362; criticised, 372, 399; supported, 366, 370; on a Syriac version of this Letter, 360 on the authorship of the Polycarpian fragments, 420 sq ; on the authorship of the Pionian Life of Polycarp, 426 sq ; his edition criticised, 426, 428 sq; supported, 426, 434. 463 Zeno, 397 Zosimus and Rufus, 313, 337, 349, 472; their day, 337 Zotion, 30, 165
;

77 sq,

299; his catalogue,

138,
ZapjSos, 138,

361. 397

250

11.

INDEX OF SCRIPTURAL PASSAGES.

The
asterisks

mark the passages in which the resemblance is which therefore are printed in the text as quotations.
(i)

close,

and

The Epistles of

S.

Ignatius.

Psalms

INDEX OF SCRIPTURAL PASSAGES.

Acts
X. 41.

521

Smyrn.

3.

XV. 38. XX. 28.

Romans

i.
ii.

3. 18.

ii.

24. 27.

iii.

*vi. 4.
vi. 5.

VI. 5. vi. 17.

vii. 6.

vii. 8.
viii.

II. 17.

viii.

viii. 17. viii.

29.

ix. 23.

xiv. 17.

XV. 5.
1

Corinthians
i. i. 1.

i.

7.

7.

10.

iSsq.
20.

*i.
ii. ii. ii.

6 sq.
7 sq.

14 sq.
I

iii. iii.
iii.

sq.

5sq.
9.

iii. iii.

16.

16 sq.
I.

iv. I.
iv.

*iv. 4. iv. 10.

iv. 13.

V. 4.
v. 7. vi. 7.

*vi. *vi.
vi.

9 sq. 9sq.
15 sq.
19.
19. 10.

vi. vi.
vii. vii. vii. vii.

21 sq. 22. 25.

vii. 29. vii. 37. vii.

39.
I.

ix.

ix. 7. ix. 15.

ix. 25. ix. 26.

x. II.

X. 16.
X. 16 sq.

522
Ephesians
VI.
vi.

INDEX OF SCRIPTURAL PASSAGES.

13 sq.
19.

Polyc. 6.

Timothy

vi.

24.
3.
3.

Eph. Eph.

12.

17.
I.

Philippians

ii.
11.

Philad. Philad.

8.

ii.

10. 17. 25.

Trail. 9.

ii.
ii.
ii.

Rom.

2.
I.

30.
9. 10.

Eph. Eph.

14.

iii. iii. iii.

Trail. 13.

Magn.

5.

15.

iv. 12.
iv. 13.

Smyrn. 11. Eph. 12. Smyrn. 4.

Trail. 5.

Colossians

i.
i.

16.

18.

*i.
i.

23. 26.
22.
ii.

Smyrn. i. Eph. 10. Eph. 19.

4.

iii.

Thessalonians
ii.

Rom. Rom.
Eph. Eph.

2.

2.

9.

Philad. 6.
10.
10.
1

u. 13.
V. 17.
I

Timothy

i.

I.

Magn.
Eph. Eph.

1.

i-

3-

Polyc. 3.
20.
14.
9. 9.
7.

1.4.
i1.

5-

13.

Rom.
Eph.
Trail.

ii.

9 sq.
9.

iii.

iv. 7.

Magn.

8.

V. 14.
vi. 2. vi. 3. vi. II.
vi. 14.

Trail. 8.

Polyc. 4. Polyc. 3.
Trail. 8. Trail. 13. Trail. 7.

Timothy

i-

i.

310.

i. i.

16.
16.

Eph. 19. Eph. 2. Smyrn. 10.

Polyc. 6. Polyc. I.

ii.
ii. ii. ii.

3 sq.
5.

10 sq.
II.

Smyrn.

4. 5.
9.

Magn.
Smyrn.

ii.

25.

INDEX OF
S.

Luke

524
Psalms
*v. 6.
5*-

INDEX OF SCRIPTURAL PASSAGES.

VI. I.

Hero 5. Magn. 9.
Smyrn. 9. Eph. 10. Magn. 9.
Trail. 10.

Jeremiah

*i.

7 sq.

*i. 7.

*vi. 6.
vii. 4.

*viii. 4.

Marytolgn.3. Magn. 3. Eph. 10.

*xi *xl

(xii). I.

*X; 23. XI. 19.

Mary
Ant.

4.
3.

(xli). 10.

*xv. 19.
*xvii. 5. *xvii. 5.

Eph.
Ant.

10.

1 (li). 10 sq. *lxvii (Ixviii). 5. *lxvii (Ixviii). 6.

Philad. 5.

Trail. II.
5.

Hero
Tars.

3.
I.

*Ixxxi (Ixxxii). 7. Ixxxiv (Ixxxv). 9. *xc (xci). II sq.

*cii (civ). 15.

Trail. 10. Trail. 7.

Ezekiel Daniel

*xxiii. 15. *xxxiii. II,

ii.

Philad. 2. Philad. II.

44.
I.

Magn.
Tars.

6.

Philip. 10.

Hosea

*v.

Trail. 7.
I. I.

Hero

I.

Habakkuk
Zeehariah

*cix (ex). I. *cix (ex). I. cxv. 3 (exvi). 12.

*cxviii (exix). i. cxviii (exix). 51.

Trail. 9.

Tars. 6.

*ii. 4. *ix. 17. *xii. 10.

Hero

Trail. 10.

Rom.
Eph. Eph.

8.

*xii. 10.

Smyrn.
Eph.

3.

9. 5.

Malachi

*ii.

10.

Philip. 2.
II.

Wisdom
Susanna

*viii. 18.
4.

*cxxix (cxxx).
cli. I

Proverbs

Magn. 10. (Apoeryph.) Marytolgn.4. Hero 5. *viii. 17. Mary 3.

3.
*viii. 22.

Eeclesiasticus *xix.
4556.

Hero 6. Mary to Ign. 3. Magn. 3. Mary to Ign. 3.

Ant.
4.

*viii. 27. *viii. 30. ** IX. I.

Tars. 6. Tars. 6. Tars. 6.

Philip. 3.

S.

Matthew

*i.

I.

*i. *i.

23.

Philip. 3.

23.
9.

iii.

*ix. I.

*x. 25.
*xi. 4. *xiv. 29.

Smyrn. Eph. 7. Eph. 7.

2.

*iii.

15. *iv. 3 sq.

Eph. 18. Magn. 10. Smyrn. I.

Philip. 9Philip. 10. Philip. II. Philip. 12.

*iv. 6. *iv. 7 sq. *iv. ID. *iv. 23.

*xv. 27.
*xviii. 9. *xviii. 17.

Hero Hero
Trail.

5.

5.
7.

Phihp.

5.

Magn.
Eph.
6.

12.

*v. 5.
*v. 19. *v. 45 sq.
*vii. 15.
vii.

*xxii. 29. *xxiii. 24.

Eph. Eph.
Eph.

10. 15.
3.

Philad. 4.

Philad.
s.

*xxiv. 21.

Smyrn.

9.

*xxx. 4.
Ecclesiastes Cantieles
ii.

Philip. 2.

15.

Philad.

2.

25.
3 sq.
15. 19.

Hero
Eph.

I.

*vii.

15.

Hero
Eph.

2.

i.
ii.

17.
3.
I.

*vii. 15.
vii. 25. "viii. 17.

5.

Philad.

Philad. inscr.

Isaiah

*i.

Hero
Ant.

Polyc.

I.

*vii. 14. *vii. 14. *vii. 14. *ix. 6.

Philip. 3.
3.

*ix. 35-

Philip. 5.

*x. 41.
*xii. 33. *xii. 40.
xiii.

Eph.
Ant.

18.
3.

Smyrn. 9. Eph. 14.

Trail. 9.

*xxvii.

I.

Philip. II.

39.

Philad.

*xxxv. 4.
*xliii. 26.

Magn. Magn.
Ant.

9. 12.

*xiii. 43.

Smyrn.
Trail,

3. 6.

*xv. 13.
*xvi. 23. *xvi. 26. *xix. 12.
*xxii. 37 sq. *xxii. 40.
*xxiii. 35.

n.
6.

*xliv. 6.

3.

Philip. 12.

*xlv. 23. *xlix, 22.

*lii. 5*liii. 7.

Magn. Smyrn.
Ant. Ant.
3. 6.
7.

10.
i.

Rom.

Trail. 8.

*lvi. 10. *lvi. 10.

*lvii. 4. *lxii. 2.

Smyrn. 6. Smyrn. 6. Smyrn. 6. Eph. 12.

Eph.

*lxii. II.
*lxii. 12.

Magn. 9. Magn. 10. Smyrn. 9. Magn. lo.

Trail. 7. Magn. 10.

xxvii. 19. Philip. 4. *xxvii. 52. Trail. 9. *xxviii. 19. Philip. 2. *xxviii. 19. Philad. 9.

S.

Mark

*lxvi. 2.
*lxvi.
iS.

*viii. ^6. *xi. 25.

Rom.
Ant.

6.

Trail. 8.
2.

*xii. 29.

INDEX OF SCRIPTURAL PASSAGES.

S.

525

Mark

526
I

INDEX OF SCRIPTURAL PASSAGES.

Corinthians

MESSRS MACMILLAN &

By
the

CO.'s

PUBLICATIONS.

A 7ithor. ST PAUL'S EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS. A

same
Text, with Introduction, Notes, and
8vo.
\is.

Revised

Dissertations.

Ninth Edition, revised.

ST PAUL'S EPISTLE TO
vised Text, with Introduction, Notes, 12^. 8vo.

THE

PHILIPPIANS.

Re-

and Dissertations.

Ninth Edition, revised.

ST CLEMENT OF ROME.
ductions. Notes,

Revised Text, with Intro8vo.

and Translations.

Neio Edition.

\In the press.

ST PAUL'S EPISTLES TO THE COLOSSIANS AND

TO PHILEMON.
tations.

A Revised Text, with Introductions, Notes, and DisserEighth Edition, revised. 8vo. \.2S.

ESSAYS

ON THE

WORK ENTITLED
(Reprinted from the Contemporary.)

"SUPERSvo.
los. 6d.

NATURAL RELIGION."

PRIMARY CHARGE.
DIOCESE OF DURHAM,
Introductions,

Two

Addresses
Svo.
is.

delivered

to

the

Clergy of the Diocese of Durham, 1882.

A CHARGE DELIVERED TO THE CLERGY OF THE

Nov. 25th, 1886.

Demy

Svo.

2.?.

APOSTOLIC FATHERS.

Abridged Edition.

With

short

Greek Text, and English Translation.

[/n the press.

THE NEW TESTAMENT

IN

THE ORIGINAL GREEK.

;

The Text revised by B. F. Westcott, D.D., Regius Professor of Divinity, Canon of Westminster, and F, J. A. Hort, D.D., Hulsean Professor of Divinity, late Fellows of Trinity College, Fellow of Emmanuel College, Cambridge Vol. I. Text. Vol. II. Cambridge. 2 vols. Crown Svo. \os. 6d. each.
Introduction and Appendix.

THE NEW TESTAMENT

FOR SCHOOLS.
^s. 6d.

IN

THE ORIGINAL GREEK,

The Text revised by Brooke Foss Westcott, D.D., and Fenton John Anthony Hort, D.D. i2mo. cloth, ^s. 6d. i8mo. roan,
red edges,

SYNOPTICON: AN EXPOSITION OF THE COMMON

MATTER OF THE SYNOPTIC GOSPELS.
M.L.
dices

By W. G. Rushbrooke,

Part I. Printed in Colours. In Six Parts and Appendix. 4to. 3^-. 6d. los. 6d. Parts IV. V. and VI., with Indices Parts II. and III. ys. Appen-

10^. 6d.

Complete

in

vol. cloth, 35^-.

THE COMMON TRADITION OF THE SYNOPTIC

GOSPELS, in the Text of the Revised Version. By Edwin and W. G. Rushbrooke, M.L. Crown Svo. 3^. 6d.
A. Abbott, D.D.

THE CLASSICAL ELEMENT

MENT,

IN

THE NEW TESTABeing

considered as a Proof of its Genuineness, with an Appendix on the Oldest Authorities used in the Formation of the Canon. By Charles H. HooLE, M.A., Student of Christ Church, Oxford. Svo. 10^. 6d.

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST MATTHEW.

the Greek Text as revised by Drs

With Explanatory Notes by Rev. A. Sloman, M.A., Head Master of Birkenhead School.
[In the press.

Westcott and Hort.

MACMILLAN &

CO.,

LONDON.

MESSRS MACMILLAN & CO.'s PUBLICATIONS. THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST MARK. Being the
Fcap. 8vo.
\_In

Greek Text as revised by Drs Westcott and HoRT. With Explanatory Notes by Rev. J. O. F. Murray, M.A., Lecturer in Emmanuel College, Cambridge.
preparation.

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST LUKE.

Greek Text as revised by Drs Westcott and Hort. by Rev. John Bond, M.A.

Being the
\^In

With Explanatory Notes

preparation.

THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Being

the Greek

Text
Page,

as revised by Drs Westcott and Hort. With Explanatory Notes by T. E. M.A., Assistant Master at the Charterhouse. Fcap. 8vo. 4^. dd.

THE EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS.

Rev. C.
J.

Edited by the Very

with TranslaCrown

Vaughan, D.D., Dean

Crown
8vo.
75.

of Llandaff, and Master of the Temple.

Fifth Edition.

6d.

THE EPISTLE TO THE

tion,

PHILIPPIANS,
By

Paraphrase, and Notes for English Readers.

^s.

the same Editor.

8vo.

THE TWO EPISTLES TO THE CORINTHIANS, A

COMMENTARY
8vo.
9^.

ON. By the late Rev. W. Kay, D.D., Rector of Great Leghs, Essex, and Hon. Canon of St Albans; formerly Principal of Bishop's College, Calcutta; and Fellow and Tutor of Lincoln College, Oxford. Demy

THE EPISTLES TO THE EPHESIANS, THE COLOSwith Introductions and Notes, and an Essay on ; SIANS, the Traces of Foreign Elements in the Theology of these Epistles. By the Rev. Second Edition, revised. Demy 8vo. 7^. dd. J. Llewelyn Davies, M.A.

AND PHILEMON

THE EPISTLE TO THE HEBREWS.

With Rendall, M.A.
English.
Editor.
Critical

In

Greek and

and Explanatory Notes.

8vo.
6^-.

Edited by Rev. Frederic

Crown
8vo.

The English Text, with Commentary.

Crown
7^. ()d.

By

the

same

THE EPISTLE TO THE HEBREWS.

with Notes and Essays by B. F. Westcott, D.D.
8vo.

The Greek Text

\l7t the press.

ST JOHN'S EPISTLES.
Essays by
Edition, revised.
8vo.

The Greek Text

with Notes and

Brooke Foss Westcott, D.D., Regius Professor of Divinity and Fellow of King's College, Cambridge, Canon of Westminster, &c. Second
12s. 6d.

GREEK TESTAMENT, SCHOOL READINGS

IN THE.

THE PSALMS, WITH INTRODUCTIONS AND

CAL NOTES.
M.A.
Critical

Being the outline of the life of our Lord, as given by St Mark, with additions from the Text of the other Evangelists. Arranged and Edited, with Notes and Vocabulary, by the Rev. A. Calvert, M.A., late Fellow of St John's College, Cambridge. Fcap. 8vo. 4^^. 6d.

CRITI-

By A.

C.

Jennings, M.A.;

assisted in parts

by

W. H. Lowe,

In 2 vols.

Second Edition, revised.

Crown

8vo.

los. 6d. each.

:

PENTATEUCH AND BOOK OF JOSHUA an Historicoof the Ilexateuch.

of the Old Testament."

By Inquiry into the Origin and Composition A. KuENEN, Professor of Theology at Leiden. Translated from the Dutch, with the assistance of the Author, by Philip H. Wicksteed, M.A. 8vo. 14s. The Oxford Magazine says: "The work is absolutely indispensable to all special students
:

THE BIBLE WORD-BOOK

and Phrases
Prayer.
in the

By

Cambridge.

Authorised Version of the Bible and the Book of Common W. Aldis Wright, M.A., Vice-Master of Trinity College, Second Edition, Revised and Enlarged. Crown 8vo. 7^. 6it.

a Glossary of Archaic

Words

MACMILLAN &

CO.,

LONDON.

Date Due

<r
v>..'
'.\

I--*

i^W

HELLESLEY COLLEGE LIBRARY

3 5002 03023 305 5

If*
'

BR 60

A62 L5213 1890 2:3

mZMM
tWf>sW\

Apostolic Fathers.
The Apostolic Fathers

Mm
/

MP ^
y\ii\
ii'i

' -SI".}*
'

--

>
^^-

V ??^^^='' i^

>

Xm
.*'

J'.i

BR 60 .A62 L5213 1890 2:3

'

Apostolic Fathers.
The Apostolic Fathers

'

"i

'',

iVi-